The parable of the ten virgin's opened, or, Christ's coming as a bridegroom cleared up and improved from Matthew XXV, ver. 1,2,3 &c. / by Benjamin Stonham.

THE PARABLE OF THE Ten VIRGINS Opened .

Math. XXV . 1. Then shall the Kingdom of Heaven be likened unto Ten Virgins , which took their Lamps , and went forth to meet the Bridegroom .

CHrist having Satisfied his Disciples ( in the fore-going Chapter ) concerning the Signs , both of Jerusalem's Destruction , and of his own Coming ; doth thereupon Exhort them to be Watchful , both from their Ignorance of that Day and Hour , Mat. 24. 42. as also from the Temptations which will Accompany such a Time , in point of sensual Security , Mat. 24. 38. Backsliding into Voluptuousness and Persecution , v. 48. 49. or at least-wise into a sleighty slumbring disposition , Mat. 25. 4 , 5. Now , this Coming of Christ is either Personal or Precursory . His Second Personal Coming will be at the beginning of John's Millennium , Rev. 20. 4. or New Jerusalem ; and therefore we read of the Lamb 's being there , Rev. 21. 22. and of Gods Tabernacling with Men , v. 3. as Christ did at his Incarnation , John 1. 14. in which regard he was then called Immanuel , or God with us , Mat. 1. 23. Which Personal Coming of his cannot so properly be in this place intended ; because its suddenness , 1 Cor. 15. 52. ( together with its Destructiveness unto the Generality of wicked ones , 2 Pet. 3. 10. ) will not so fairly Admit of any such Parley ( between the Foolish Virgins and the Wise , or Christ and the Foolish Virgins , ) as is here signified , Mat. 25. 9. 11 , 12. But there is also a Precursory Coming of Christ , relating to us Gentiles , in these latter days , before the Jews Conversion ; who will ( at last ) have all their Ancient Priviledges ( in a qualified sence ) Restored to them , but not untill the Gentiles fulness be come in , Rom. 11. 25.

Which Dispensation ( Ultimately referring to the Natural Jews ) doth seem to be intended by That Coming of Christ , which is distinguished , as from the Destruction of that Old Material Temple , so from the proper Ending of this World at last , Mat. 24. 3. ( before which End Christ will not Come in Person , 2 Pet. 3. 10. ) And which Precursory Coming of his , may possibly be meant , by that Sign of the Son of Man , Distinct from his Coming in the Clouds , Mat. 24. 30.

And thus we read of Christs Coming to Judge the Earth , Psal. 96. 13. as he will do , when the seventh Trumpet soundeth , Rev. 11. 15. 18. or when the Ark is ( in the Temple Opened ) to be seen , v. 19. which Temple is not in John's New Jerusalem , Rev. 21. 22. or at that Time , when Christ will come in Person ; and so by Consequence , the Lord will come to Judge ( and in these latter days ) before his Personal or Proper Coming at the last ; or while the Ark and Tabernacle ; or Temple ( clear Types of Instituted Worship ) are in Being ; and therefore those very words , Psal 96. 13. are a part of that Song , 1 Chron. 16. 33. which David Composed that Day , v. 7. in which he did remove the Ark , v. 1. Especially since in the following Psalm , ( or Psal. 97. which is but an Appendix to this former , or Psal. 96. ) God biddeth all the gods ( or Men and Angels ) to worship Christ , Psal. 97. 7. when he shall bring in Again the first begotten into the World , Heb. 1. 6. ( for so the Greek there is to be rendred , ) which plainly hinteth Christ's being to come Again before his second Personal Coming ; or while the Ark ( or Instituted worship ) is abiding , and when it shall be set in a New Tent , which David ( or Christ ) hath pitched for it , 1 Chron. 16. 1. in his own City , 1 Chron. 15. 29.

And which Precursory Coming ( also ) might be further Argued , from Christ's being said to Reign , together with the Seventh Trumpet 's sounding , Rev. 11. 15. who therefore must needs come , at such a time , and in some sence , though not in Person , as at the first , Luke 1. 32. and at the last , 2 Tim. 4. 1. for such a purpose . An Earnest of which Coming was in the days of Constantine , Rev. 12. 5. though but an Earnest , in Comparison of this .

Yea , therefore we also read of Christ's Rejoycing as a Bridegroom , ( which is more close unto this present Parable of the Virgins ) together with the full Redemption of his People , Isa. 62. 4 , 5. which Prophecy relateth ( Lastly ) to the Literal Jews , and will compleatly be made good unto them at their last Conversion , before Christ's Personal Coming , as all confess : But in the mean time , their Promises will firstly be fulfilled upon us , that so through our Mercy they may obtain Mercy , having lost their Priority through unbelief , Rom. 11. 30 , 31. From whence it followeth , that Christ will Come ( as a Bridegroom ) before his Personal Coming . And under that Consideration shall I pursue this Parable ; although I dare not wholly exclude Christ's Personal Coming here , so far as it is Applicable thereunto , since every of his Comings are so like each unto other .

This being Premised , the Observation from the first Verse is this .

Observ . In these latter days , ( or a little before the Seventh Trumpet 's sounding ) the Kingdom of Heaven shall be likened unto Ten Virgins , which took their Lamps , and went forth to meet the Bridegroom .

In the Prosecution of which Point , some things will need to be enquired into , which are as followeth .

Quest. 1. What 's meant by the Kingdom of Heaven here ?

Answ. Those words are variously Interpreted in the Scripture .

1. Thereby is sometimes meant , the True Believers future Glory , which is entail'd upon the Poor in Spirit , Mat. 5. 3. and such as do the will of God , Mat. 7. 21. From all the Quarters of the World , Mat. 8. 11. The Perfection of which Glory will be in Heaven , strictly taken ; and well may that State be called a Kingdom , because the Saints shall then be Kings , who now are Sufferers , 2 Tim. 2. 12. They shall then trample upon Satan , Rom. 16. 20. and not be subject any more to sin or sorrow , since they will be thus freed before that time ; Rev. 21. 4. This Kingdom is now possessed by them , in Christ their Head , Eph. 2. 6. but yet they must conflict and wait , before their proper , Personal , and full possession .

2. Thereby is sometimes meant the Lord Jesus Christ himself ; as when the Kingdom of Heaven is likened unto Treasure and a precious Pearl , which doth deserve the Sale of all , to Purchase it , Mat. 13. 44 , 45 , 46. This is the Lord from Heaven , 1 Cor. 15. 47. The giver of his Peoples Crowns , 2 Tim. 4. 8. Yea , whose very Person ( by whomsoever he is enjoyed ) may well be called an Heavenly Kingdom . The Quintessence of Heaven consists in being with him , Phil. 1. 23. who also doth make his People to be Kings at present , Rev. 5. 10. Nor can an Earthly Kingdom give more content than he , in whom the sulness of all things dwelleth , Col. 1. 19. who also is the hope of Glory , v. 27.

3. Thereby are sometimes meant , all manner of Gospel-Truths , together with the Preaching of them . As when the Kingdom of Heaven is likened unto a Grain of Mustard-seed , Mat. 13. 31. especially some kind of Truths , viz. The Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven , v. 11. And therefore the Pharisees were said to shut up the Kingdom of Heven against Men , Mat. 23. 13. because they kept them from the knowledge of such Truths , Luke 11. 52. The Publication whereof is also called by that Name ; as when the Kingdom of Heaven is likened unto a Net , Mat. 13. 47. which is most fitly applicable unto Preaching , Mat. 4. 9. And as these things lead unto the Kingdom of Heaven , so is there a Kingly and Heavenly Authority stampt upon them , when duly managed , which maketh this to be their proper Name .

4. Thereby is sometimes meant a visible Gospel-Church ; as when Christ gave to Peter ( in the Name of others ) the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven , Mat. 16. 19. Or all Church-Power , as it is explained , Mat. 18. 17 , 18. And into which Kingdom of Heaven none have a right to enter , but they whose Righteousness is more than Pharisaical , Mat. 5. 20. And well may Gospel-Churches have this Name , where Christ himself is present , Mat. 18. 20. And whose Inhabitants are onely Saints , 1 Cor. 1 2. and Angels , Rev. 1. 20.

5. Thereby is sometimes meant , the Dispensation of the Gospel , or state of things and Persons ( especially among Professors ) in Gospel-times ; and as in the General , from first to last ; so with Respect to such a particular part thereof , viz. The Bridegroom 's Coming . Thus is that Phrase most frequently to be Interpreted ; as when the Kingdom of Heaven is likened unto a Sower , Mat. 13. 24. And when John bids , Repent , for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand , Mat. 3. 2. And when Christ saith of John , That the least in the Kingdom of Heaven is greater than he , Mat. 11. 11. Since though John's Ministration was in some sence above that of Moses , yet was it not properly Evangelical . And in this last sence , I shall pursue these words , as being the plain meaning of them .

Quest. 2. Why is the Dispensation of the Gospel called a Kingdom ?

Answ. 1. Because it is Governed by a King , as Christ is called , Mat. 2. 2. whose Ministration that of the Gospel is , Heb. 8. 6. Christ's Spiritual Government is Monarchical , which doth admit of no Companions ; and therefore there is but one Law giver , James 4. 12. Nor will true Saints make mention of any other , Isa. 26. 13. And therefore Saints ( as such ) owe no Obedience unto Man , in Gospel-matters , save as this King's Authority is produced . What an Arch-Traitor is the Man of sin , who dareth to Prohibit or Impose , in such a Case , without Christ's leave ? The Nations are for a Kingly Form among themselves , who yet therein Oppose the Sons of Sion , but all in vain , and to their own Destruction , Psal. 2. 5 , 6.

2. Because this Kingdom is Distinct from any other , as in all Constitutions of that Nature . Moses hath no Command in Christ's own House ; and therefore his bare Authority in ( Gospel-times ) is no sufficient Plea . The Kings of Judah were Types of Chri●t , and therefore in their days , the Temple was within the City , or Temporal and Spiritual Jurisdiction were then confounded : But in Ezekiel's last Vision , ( relating to the Second Temple in Gospel-times ) the Temple or Sanctuary is without the City , Ezek. 45. 1 , 2. compared with Ezek. 48. 15. To hint the difference of those Dominions , which then will be made visible . Men may Create their Civil Rulers , ( at least till such a time , ) but cannot thereby make them to have Power in another's Kingdom , which all confess , save in Relation to the Right of Christ .

3. Because it is made up of divers Spirits , as every Kingdom is ; wherein some Men are Righteous and others Wicked . A Family may be more pure than can be expected in a Kingdom . And therefore this more Refined Kingdom ( here ) is distributed into Wise and Foolish Virgins . Subjection unto Christ , doth not sufficiently evince a sameness of Disposition ; and the Children of this Kingdom may be cast out of that which is to come , Mat. 8. 11 , 12. There are a sort of base Professors , who yet may carry it fairly , untill a Temptation cometh , and then they shew themselves . They who are counted the best and upright , may yet prove very bad upon a Tryal , Mic. 7. 4 , 5.

4. Because the same Laws do bind all sorts of Persons , within the Compass of such a Jurisdiction . There is not one Law for Great Ones , and another for others ; in this ( no more than in any other ) Kingdom . If this were duly weighed , some would not dare to give themselves a Dispensation , whilst they are opening the Law to others . Nor would some others fondly think , that such a Duty is not incumbent upon them , unless they know it , and have it set upon their Hearts . The Foolish Virgins are not excused , though wanting Oyl or Light ; because they and the Wise Live in one Kingdom , whose common Laws do equally Oblige them both .

5. Because it is not easily shaken or Removed , which holdeth true , with reference unto any Kingdom ; but eminently here , as Paul informs us , Heb. 12. 28. Churches may fail , and many Revolutions may occurr , but yet the Dispensation of the Gospel is abiding . This Kingdom subverted that of Old , Heb. 12. 27. but never will be subverted by it : And therefore the Restauration of Moses his Law , ( upon the Jews Conversion ) and of an Adamitical State ( or Legal Ministration ) in John's New Jerusalem , are but some Men's un-Scriptural Fancies . None will be ever saveable , but by a Gospel Faith and Duty , or through an Interest in the Everlasting Covenant .

Quest. 3. Why is this Dispensation called the Kingdom of Heaven ?

Answ. 1. Because it is not of this World , but of a more sublimated or Heavenly Rise . Moses his Ministration is called worldly , Heb. 9. 1. because it was the same ( for kind ) with Adam's , whose Make was Earthly , 1 Cor. 15. 47. But Christ's Ministration is like himself , who is the Lord from Heaven , 1 Cor. 15. 47. How sad is their mistake , by whom the Dispensations of Grace and Nature are Confounded . The good of Nature will never prove Gospel-Holiness ; nor is the difference between them onely Gradual , but also in point of Kind ( as in Relation to God's thoughts and ours , Isa. 55. 9. ) else Earthly and Heavenly Priviledges may also be as well Confounded .

2. Because what is contained under it , is at the present ( mostly ) of a more Spiritual and invisible Nature , as Heavenly things yet are , 2 Cor. 4. 18. He must have more than an Eye of Flesh , who can distinguish between the Wise and Foolish Virgins . Moses Transgressors were easily to be Convicted , but proper Gospel-sins are of a more Mysterious Nature . The Weapons of Paul's warfare were wholly Spiritual , 2 Cor. 10. 4. which under the Law were mostly Carnal , consisting of Man's coercive power in Religious Matters . Legal Rewards and Threats were ( save in shadows ) altogether Temporal ; but Gospel-Threats and Promises are chiefly Spiritual and Eternal .

3. Because it leadeth unto Heaven strictly taken , which never was , nor will be done by any other Dispensation . Moses did onely undertake for Earthly Blessings , but doth not speak one word of Heaven , save in a way of Type and Figure , Heb. 9. 24. And sinless Adam should onely have Lived alway upon Earth , but not have been Translated thence to Heaven , by vertue of his present Covenant . Whereas this Dispensation of the Gospel doth rebound fallen Man ( beyond whence Adam fell ) into a state of Heavenly Glory . Oh what a Price is put into their hand , who Live there-under ! Such may now walk from Earth to Heaven , as from one Room into another , can they but follow Christ , before the Partition-door between those Rooms is shut .

4. Because it is exceeding Glorious , as are all Heavenly things . Moses his Ministration was very dark , but here the Veil is done away , 2 Cor. 3. 14. That was the Dispensation of a Servant onely , This of a Son , Heb. 3. 5 , 6. That was to be done away , but This remaineth , which therefore is much more Glorious , 2 Cor. 3. 11. That left poor Souls without a change ; but This Transforms those under it , from Glory unto Glory , 2 Cor. 3. 18. Here are more Glorious Saints , and Institutions , and Priviledges , and Duties , and Discoveries , than generally were of Old . Here is a Spirit of Glory upon Sufferers , 1 Pet. 4. 14. With Joy unspeakable , and full of Glory , 1 Pet. 1. 8. Under the Ministration of this Glorious Gospel , 2 Cor. 4. 4.

5. Because a Fall from hence is most Destructive , as that from Heaven cannot but be . The wicked Angels are most sadly broken , because they fell from Heaven ; and Capernaum was brought down to Hell , because sometimes exalted unto Heaven , Mat. 11. 23. Whilst Tyre and Sidon's Torment would be more Tolerable , v. 22. The nearer that sinners are unto the God of Heaven , the more provoking is their sin , and suitable will be their Suffering . Therefore the Children of this Kingdom ( if thrust out thence ) must look for utter Darkness , Mat. 8. 12. It would be better for Foolish Virgins , if they had Lived among the Sodomites , whose Judgment will be lighter , because though Hell from Heaven fell on them , yet did they not fall to Hell from Heaven .

Quest. 4. Why are the Professors of such a Time , here called Virgins ?

Answ. Because of the Resemblance between them and Virgins , in the Letter .

1. Virgins are generally a Younger sort of Persons ; and such are these , both in a Literal and Mystical sence . This Dispensation relateth unto a turn of things , such as hath been of later Years , in these our Days : Now , Aged Trees will not so easily bend , or bear a Transplantation ; and it is God alone , who can perswade the Heart of Japhet , to dwell in the Tents of Shem ; Gen. 9. 27. his Younger Brother , Gen. 10. 21. Yea , therefore such are Mystically Younger also , because of those later Discoveries which are embraced by them . Both which have been abundantly exemplified , in our first goers forth .

2. Virgins are weak enough , the wisest of them , much more the Foolish ones ; and such are these Professors . They are apt to be more ashamed of being seen in a dirty dress , than otherwise they would be , in a Corner ; 't is not sins being in them , but its being seen , that is most troublesome . They are Ambitious of going Fine , although unable to maintain that outward bravery , in point of pretending unto Grace and Peace , supposing else it would be to their shame . They will be in the Fashion , because it is the Fashion , and not because 't is Modest or Convenient ; as many did sometimes own Christs Kingly Interest , so long as it was in Fashion , who since have laid it quite aside . They will not Actually be defiled , but yet will dally with some less Temptations . They look to be Entreated , with reference unto the most desirable Offer , although its Loss be thereby hazarded .

3. Virgins will be , and do delight in one anothers Company , and so do these , untill there be some violent separation , or grievous discord . Next unto Christ , sincere Professors are most delighted each in other , Psal. 16. 3. Yea , such are for Communion with others also , whilst undiscovered ; as Sheep will feed with Goats , untill the Shepherd part them , Mat. 25. 23. And more refined Hypocrites will leave the World , to walk with wiser Virgins than themselves ; especially if five of such to five sincere ones , as in this Parable . Some Foolish Virgins ( o● uncontracted ones ) may have a Love for Christ , Cant. 1. 3. much more for Spouses , Psal. 45. 14. whose being put asunder , may be with Mutual Tears .

4. Virgins are visibly undefiled , and such are these ; at least , with reference unto more gross Pollutions . They may have wanton hearts , and eyes , and habits , but are not commonly called Adulteresses , Compared with others . These are ashamed of an Harlots Company , and cannot bear to be defamed with her Name or filthiness . Whatever they have sometimes been , they now will Covenant against all manner of Whorish Antichristianism . And with Respect unto their Carriage otherways ; such are for Purity , both in Communion and Conversation , which maketh them to be accounted Virgins , untill they be out-stript by others , or do degenerate .

5. Virgins are wont at Marriages to be the Bride's Companions , Psal. 45. 14. & for her sake they are the Bridegroom's Friends . The wisest have too much Mercenariness in their Affections ; but yet they have a true respect for Christ upon his own Account ; whilst others go out to meet him , meerly in hope to wear his Favours . What Zeal hath been profest for Christ , of later Years , because the Bridegroom's Coming was then expected ? Many threw off their Harlots Veil , lest that should hinder their being the expected Brides Attendants ; the reality of whose Affections is now come under a Providential Examination , by Reason of the Bridegroom's stay .

Quest. 5. Why is Christ called a Bridegroom , at such a Time ?

Answ. 1. Because the Bride is onely his . By which word [ Bride ] the Saints are sometimes meant ; but here 't is meant of such a glorious Dispensation upon Earth , which Saints expect , and shall Live under . And thus Christ's Spiritual Kingdom was called the Bride , in Competition with John Baptist's Ministration , John 3. 28 , 29. So is the New Jerusalem called , when Christ shall come again , Rev. 21. 2 , 3. And so is that fore-running State here called , which will be under the Seventh Trumpet . Now , if this Bride be Christs , let us acknowledge all that Glory to be his ; and let not John's Disciples murmure at John's Decrease : and let us not fall too much in Love with another's Bride , but let our Rejoycing then be chiefly for the Bridegroom's sake , John 3. 29.

2. Because this is the time of Marriage , or else one's being onely made sure to such a Woman , is not enough to make an Actual Bridegroom . Christ was of Old Contracted unto this Kingdom , Psal. 2. 8 , 9. and 93. 2. but is content to wait , untill his Bride be Ready , and then his Marriage cometh , Rev. 19. 7. Although his present Marriage will be but by a Proxy ( compared with that in John's Jerusalem ) after the manner of Earthly Prince● , when Living in another Kingdom , as Christ now doth ; who therefore honoureth his People first , by giving them leave to Marry his Bride , on his behalf , and then he calls himself the Bridegroom , Isa. 62. 4 , 5.

3. Because the manner of his Coming then , will be like that of a Bridegroom .

1. Very Glorious . A Bridegroom is deck'd with Ornaments . Isa. 61. 10. and so are his Friends and Followers . And thus will Christ come at such a Time , the day of whose Espousals was very Glorious , Cant. 3. 11. and then much more his Wedding-day . His Chariots will then be Twenty Thousand , even Thousands of Angels , as on Mount Sinai , Psal. 68. 17. at his first appearing . The Father will then Declare ( as he hath partly done already ) that Christ is his Son , Psal. 2. 7. By the Glorious manner of his Appearing , Titus 2. 13. He will then ride upon the Heavens , by his Name Jah , Psal. 68. 4. which is contracted of Jehovah , the Father's Name , Psal. 110. 1. To signifie that his appearing Glory then , will be some less Abridgment of his Fathers Glory , Mat. 16. 27.

2. With utmost speed . A Bridegroom is up betimes upon his Wedding-day ; accounting each hour a Year , and knowing no Pace bu● Galloping ; in which regard , the speedy moving Sun is likened to a Bridegroom , Psal. 19. 5. And thus will Christ come quickly , Rev. 3. 11. Leaping upon the Mountains , and skipping upon the Hilis , Cant. 2. 8. That is , when once he is upon his March , his Personal appearing will be in the twinkling of an Eye , 1 Cor. 15. 52. And his Precursory Coming will be a Type of that . The Bride will then be Ready , and then h●s Motion must needs be swift , that being his onely Obstacle , Rev. 19. 7. The cry of his Saints at such a Time , will hasten his speedy Coming , Luke 18. 7 , 8.

3. With heightned Zeal , or fulness of Affection evidenced . Then shall the Field be Joyful before the Lord , Psal. 96. 12 , 13. For Corn shall make the Young Men chearful , and Wine the Maids , Zech. 9. 17. when Christ shall come as King , v. 9. Yea , he will then scatter his Gifts among the worst , Psal. 68. 18. Turning their Water into Wine upon his Wedding-day . What Tongue can then express , what Heart can apprehend , the Richness of this Bridegroom's Favours upon his Friends , at such a time ? And as to the Bride her self , her Clothing shall be of wrought Gold , Psal. 45. 13. whom Angels shall shew to others , with Admiration , Rev. 21. 9. Yea , and the King himself shall greatly desire her beauty , Psal. 45 , 11. Rejoycing as a Bridegroom , Isa. 62. 5.

Quest , 6. What 's meant by taking Lamps , and going forth to meet him ?

Answ. Lamps are of use to Guide one in the dark , and therefore the Word is likened to a Lamp , Psal. 119. 105. So that by [ Taking their Lamps ] is meant the furnishing of themselves with what might be of Use to lead them in their way at such a Time . They did conclude , the Bridegroom 's Coming would be with Clouds and Darkness , which put them upon this Provision . Indeed the Day of his Salvation is as a Lamp that burneth , Isa. 62. 1. But yet this Day beginneth with an Evening , Zech. 14. 7. At least-wise , in point of clear Discerning ; as hath been to be Observed in our Times , when there was first a going out , which all our Professing Virgins did seeem to Understand at such a time . Now , this going forth to meet him , may be Interpreted three ways .

1. As an Evidence of Longing to behold him with the first ; thus did the Jews go out to John , Mat. 11. 9. And Balaam to meet the Lord , Numb. 23. 15. Yea , thus God Meeteth him that Rejoyceth , and worketh Righteousness , Isa. 64. 5. And thus all sorts of Virgins were sometimes very desirous to see the Bridegroom , who therefore could not stay untill he came , but must go out to meet him . How did the Pulpits , Presses , and Occasional Discourses ( then ) abound with canvassing Tinie Truths and Duties , to furnish themselves with Light into their way . They who Delight in Christ , cannot but seek him also , Mal. 3. 1. with reference unto his Person , Truths , and Interests ; and happy is that Soul , who is Admitted to behold this Sun at its first Rise . This vehemency of Desire , is from the wiser Virgins Judgment , and from the others Ignorance of the Nature of his Appearing , Amos 5. 18.

2. As a signal of that Respect which they have for him . Thus Lot went out to meet the Angels , Gen. 19. 1. And Joseph to meet his Father , Gen. 46. 29. And Solomon his Mother , 1 Kings 2. 19. Whereas a Person 's standing till others come to him , doth manifest his Disesteem of them , Jer. 15. 19. Christ is the deserving Object of all Honour , especially when he cometh as a Bridegroom , Rev. 19. 7. which Virgins know , who therefore then go out to meet him . Wise Virgins saw the Glory of his first Appearance , John 1. 14. but all shall see that of his Second Coming , Mat. 24. 30. which at this Time the Foolish Virgins had a Glympse of ; and therefore they also are gone forth to meet him .

3. As this their going out , doth intimate , what is Requ●red thereunto ?

1. As one goeth out of his Private House into the open streets ; or with Respect to that more Publick Testimony on Christs behalf , at such a Time . This was the case of all our Virgins , who did of Old bear Witness to the Truths of Christ , but onely in their private Houses ; whereas a Spirit of boldness appeared in them afterwards ; So as to declare against the whole of ( then known ) Antichri●tian●sm , yea , in the Face of utmost Danger . If any then should but have told them , how they would after run into their holes again , ( as they have generally done ) their Answer would have been like that of Hazael's to Elisha , 2 Kings 8. 13.

2. With Reference unto their going out of Ancient Mystical Houses , which must be left behind , by those , who think to meet the Bridegroom . And thus did all our Virgins at such a Time . Some then went out of their former way of National Worship , and Church-Government : Others went out of the Ancient National Church-State : And though some of them were fastned by a Rope unto those Houses still , which since hath drawn them back again ; yet others were wholly loosened from them , which is their Mercy . Nor were they likely to wear the Bridegroom's Favours ( in case he had then come ) without these Tokens of their Virginity .

3. With Reference unto one's outward Interest , which must be gone out of also ; and whereupon the other two depend . The least Advance Christ-ward , is into Dirty , Deep , and Dangerous ways at first ; and the Mother of Harlots will both brawl and fight , when call'd an Whore , or when her Dress hath any dirt cast on it . And in this Sence , there was a going forth by all our Virgins . Some lost their Goods and Lives , and all did run the hazard of a Doubtful Case , with utmost Resolution . They did run well , had they but been as good at Length ; as they were at Hand ; and half that Self-denying Courage now , might have procured their Admission into the Bridegroom's Chamber , at his Coming . So much for the Explication : The Application followeth . And so

Vse 1. From that word [ THEN ] we have hinted to us , both at what time it will be thus , and what will be at such a time . It hath been formerly Declared , what special Time is here referred unto , viz. That which is nigh unto the Seventh Trumpets Sounding : And then this Parable of the Virgins ( I humbly suppose ) will properly be fulfilled . And when the Generality of Professors do thus go forth , we may conclude from thence , what Dispensation we are hastning under . Now , we have plainly seen ( in these our days ) that going out to meet the Bridegroom , such as hath not been to be seen in former Ages , which giveth us to ghess at least , where we now are , in this dark Season .

2. Poor Foolish Virgins may sometimes possibly go forth ( together with the wise ) to meet the Bridegroom . So it is here fore-told , and hath been verified , or at the least , exemplified . Nor can I ( as some others ) think , this going forth was from a sinful hastiness , although there was no voyce of a Cry requiring it , as afterwards ; whereof there was not any such need at first , because that Duty was Then more Obvious , the Spirits more couragious , and their encouragements greater , than at the second time . From whence is hinted , what little cause Men had to count those real Saints , who then went forth .

3. Christ thinks none worthy to be called Professors , save onely Virgins ; under which Title here he comprehendeth all the Professors of such a time . From whence we may be able to Judge , concerning the visibility of their Spiritual State , who are not unpolluted Virgins . Some have been apt to call those Brethren , who still continued in their sin or Antichristianism , meerly because of their Parts and Moral Vertues : But Christ calls her the Mother of Harlots , Rev. 17. 5. who was Arrayed in Purple , v. 4. which was a Tabernacle Colour . Professors may be Hypocrites , but yet they must be Virgins ; or undefiled ones . But then

Quest. How may we know a Virgin , and consequently , a visible Professor ?

Answ. First , by way of Premise . My present work is not to Distinguish between a Wise and Foolish Virgin , or Characterize a Real Saint : But onely to shew who may be accounted Virgins , or Professors . In Order whereunto , we must be guided by the Times and Dispensations which Men Live under : Since that may have consisted wi●h Virginity in Times of Ignorance , which doth denominate a Whore , in Times of greater Light and Knowledge . Time was , when Polygamy was not accounted Scandalous , nor Prelaty Antichristian ; but many such things are now enough to cloud the visibility of Saint-ship , which heretofore have been more gently censured . Nor must I instance now in any of the Virgins Properties , save what are good and Commendable .

Secondly , By way of Resolution . And so Professors may be known by their resembling Virgins in the Letter , in these Respects .

1. Virgins are very Lovely , Eccl. 2. 2. And Desirable , Isa. 62. 5. Which doth expose them unto Temptations , 2 Sam. 13. 2. Such are Christ's Spouses in Reality , Cant. 1. 8. and 4. 7. and 6. 10. Such are all visible Saints in outward shew . They have black Hoods or Masks of outward Sufferings , Cant. 1. 6. Isa. 52. 14. But otherwise their Countenance is very comely , Cant. 2. 14. Such are at a further distance from this world 's tanning Sun , and have the Advantage of Adorning Garments ; yea , even the Foolish Virgins shine through the Reflection of others beams upon them , with whom they do Converse . Sinners are foul Egyptians , compared with Sarah , who therefore was most sorely Tempted , Gen. 12. 14 , 15.

2. A Virgin will not be Hyred to play the Harlot , till first she ceaseth to be ( in Heart ) a Virgin . We Read of the Hyre of an Whore , Deut. 23. 18. Yea , there are some Whores without Reward , Ezek 16. 34. But Virgins ( both in the Letter and Mystery ) prefer this Chastity before the greatest Gifts . 'T is not the Pleasure or Profit of such a sin that will entice unto so gross an Act ; though lesser failings may be too much indulged . Those are abusively Sir-named Professors , who can comply with what hath been confessed to be Antichristianism ; or seem to make no Conscience of Lying , Railing , Cheating , and the like ; which are against the Light of Nature , and Answer unto gross Adultery .

3. Virgins will do their utmost to withstand defilement : Such will first Argue with the Tempter , as Joseph did with his Mistress , Gen. 39. 7 , 8 , 9. If that prevail not , such then will struggle , as Tamar did with Amnon , but that he was the stronger , 2 Sam. 13. 14. And in that case , such will cry out for help , Deut. 22. 27. And more especially unto the Lord , as David did , when many rose up against him , Psal. 3. 1. 4. Those are not visible Saints , who make a faint Resistance , when followed with Temptations of an Whorish Nature . And though poor Literal Virgins may be enforced , yet can there be no Mystical defiling , without the Party's will ; yea , God would help , if heartily cryed unto , Jer. 29. 13.

4. A Virgin will not yield , in such a case , whatever Loss or Danger may ensue thereon . Joseph would rather lose his Garment , Gen. 39. 12. and run the hazard of his Place and Liberty , v. 20. than give consent unto his Whorish Mistress . As visible Saints will not be won by hopes of Gain , so neither by the fear of Suffering , to turn Adulteresse● , in a Spiritual or Moral sence . Those ought not to be called Virgins , who do prefer their Liberty , Estate , or Life before their Chastity ; the loss whereof is lookt upon ( by Real Virgins ) to be the greatest Suffering , and so it is , both in it self , and as it is so great a sin , which is indeed the onely Suffering to be avoided , in Comparison .

5. Virgins are careful to avoid Debauched Company . Such know that wholesome Counsel , Prov. 5. 8. Not to come nigh the Door of an Harlots House ; and how poor Dinah was desloured , Gen. 34. 1 , 2. And what a pleasing sin unto the Flesh this is , together with the force of Importunity and Opportunity upon a Treacherous Heart ; and how it may be just with God , to leave such Dalliers unto themselves : All which are cogent with them , to keep out of the Tempter's Jurisdiction . The Foolish Virgins here , Conversed onely with themselves , and with the Wise . Those are not visible Saints , who make no matter of being in the Devil's way , or of unnecessary Communion with Enticers of this Nature , Gen. 39. 10.

6. Virgins will not put on an Harlots Dress . We Read of the Attire of an Harlot , Prov. 7. 10. which honest Women will not be clothed with , though never so Rich ; yea , though it might keep off some pinching Cold. Our late Professors were very Curious in that Respect ; not wearing their former Garments of Distinction , nor using the best Set-Form of Prayer that ever was , because these were accounted Whorish Habits : and their return unto such things again , hath very much blemished their Virgin-Reputation . A Gentleman thinks scorn to have an Ivy-bush hung at his Door ; and visible Saints will thun appearances of evil , 1 Thes. 5. 22. especially when of so gross a Nature , by which they may be known from others .

7. Virgins are very neat , and studious of their Beauty . Can a Maid forget her Ornaments , Jer. 2. 32 ? Nor will a Spouse walk out without her Veil , Cant. 5. 7. Such are ashamed to be seen undrest ; and what they wear is very clean ; yea , they are for the finest stuff , and newest Fashion , with Sobriety . Their Looking-Glasses are of daily Use , nor will they be Offended , if Friendly told of any thing amiss about them ; and would have every part of their Attire in its due place and Order . Such will wash oft , and carefully avoid what doth defile them ; and keep within doors , for fear of being Sun-burnt . Those are no visible Saints , who are not very Accurate , Compared with the Generality .

8. Virgins are in the best Capacity of caring for the things of God , because discharged from other Cares ; which is accordingly improved by Spiritual Virgins , 1 Cor. 7. 34. Poor Carnal Creatures are Married unto the World , whose care is therefore how to please that Husband , supposing it to be their Duty , because they have no Faith in God , nor Love for ought but Mammon . But visible Saints have had a taste of better things , Heb. 6. 5. and can Adventure more upon the Promise , which doth a little sublimate their Spirits and Affections . A Covetous Professor should not be kept in others Company , 1 Cor. 5. 11. A● Virgins are wont to sort together .

9. Virgins are Noted for their comely silence ; as being to be seen , but seldom heard : Whereas an Harlots voyce is Loud , Prov. 7. 10 , 11. They who have least in Heart , are usually most full of Tongue ; but deepest Waters make the smallest noyse . And though Saints are not for an Humorous silence , yet is their speech more sparing , especially in such like Cases , as these which follow . Saints will not Prate against the Truth , nor will they Boast of what they are , nor do they place the main of Duty in much speaking , nor do they relish vain Discourse , or love to speak themselves , but are more swift to hear . A Wise Man spares his words , Prov. 17. 27. And Foolish Virgins may Learn that piece of Heavenly Breeding , by being in the others Company . The very speech of over-talkative Professors doth bewray them .

10. Virgins are mighty apt to blush , upon the least Occasion ; whereas an Whores ●ace is Impudent , Prov. 7. 13. Refusing to be ashamed , Jer. 3. 3. Some cannot Blush , though guilty of Abominations , which is a dreadful Sign , Jer. 6. 15. But visible Saints are of a more Ingenuous Temper , most fully sensible of sin's defilement , and of a more tender Conscience , which makes them apt to Blush when any spot is on them , especially when coming before the Lord , Ezra . 9. 6. Yea , when they do but hear or speak of other's grosser failings , Eph. 5. 12. Harlots count this the Virgins weakness , but it is Vertue 's Tincture , and from the want whereof Professors are shrewdly to be suspected .

11. Virgins have very strong Affections , and therefore the Lamentation of a Virgin , is put to signifie the depth of sorrow , Joel 1. 8. The Generality will never hurt themselves for Christ ; but Spouses love him with their Soul , Cant. 1. 7. And Tremble at his Word , Isa. 66. 2. And Serve him with all their Might , 1 Chron. 29. 2. And break with Longing for him , Psal. 119. 20. And Joy in him with an Excessive Gladness , Psal. 4. 7. And Mourn for sin against him , as for an Onely Son , Zech. 12. 10. Those are no Prophets , ( as all the Saints are termed , Psal. 105. 15. ) whose Spirits and Affections are so much at their own Command , in Spiritual Cases , whilst Things and Persons of a Godly sort , are to be known from others by their Zeal and Vehemency , 2 Cor. 7. 11.

12. Virgins are forward to go forth , and meet the Bridegroom , though in the dark ; yea , though exposed thereby to Loss and Danger , which is the necessary Consequent of going out at such a Time . 'T is true , some of them ( as the Foolish Virgins ) may chiefly be drawn out by their Companions ; or from an hope of being put among the Bride's Honourable Women , or meerly from a Religious Humour and spirit of Curiosity , to see and to be seen : But upon one account or other , all Virgins are ambitious of this Service , who otherwise are not somuch as visible Saints ; and therefore Christ knows not those Foolish Virgins , Mat. 25. 12. Because they went not forth the second time , v. 8. as at the first , v. 1.

Mat. XXV . 2. And Five of them were wise , and Five were Foolish .

IN these words we have the Ten fore-named Virgins Distributed , or Distinguished , with reference unto their Wisdom and Folly , which cannot be meant in a Natural sence , as Eccl. 2. 19. Or in a Worldly sence , as Luke 16. 8. Or in one's own Conceit and Apprehension onely , which is forbidden , Rom. 12. 6. But in a Moral sence , and in Reality .

And so the Observation from these words , is this .

Observ . Professors in these latter days , will be , some of them Spiritually wise , and others of them in the same sence Foolish ; as Folly is put for sin , and Wisdom for New Covenant-Grace .

Whence several things ar● offered to be enquired into .

Quest: 1. Why is New Covenant-Grace exprest by Wisdom , &c.

Answ. 1. Wisdom is chiefly seated in the Understanding , or Intellectual Faculty , and doth consist in Light or Knowledge , and so doth Grace , which therefore is Resembled by it . The New Man is renewed in Knowledge , Col. 3. 10. And Grace is called the Law of the Mind , Rom. 7. 23. Whilst sin is oft-times called Darkness , Eph. 4. 18. and 5. 8. Which meerly being Privative , doth therefore need no positive Cause ; and consequently there 's no Necessity , that either God should be its Author , or that the Soul ( which is its Subject ) should be by Natural Generation ( upon the one of which Rocks many have run , from un-acquaintance with sin's proper Notion ) since sin is nothing but the Issue of an Active Spirit , devoid of Light , which then cannot but err or stumble , John 11. 10.

2. Wisdom ( or Knowledge ) is that , wherein the Image of God consisteth , Col. 3. 10. A lower kind of wisdom , was that wherein consisted ( mainly ) God's Essential Image , Gen. 1. 26. And highest wisdom ( or true Holiness ) is that , wherein God's Personal Image doth consist , Eph. 4. 24. As Christ who was his Father's wisdom , Luke 11. 49. ( with Mat. 23. 34. ) Is therefore called the Image of his Person , Heb. 1. 3. Which is the onely Image of God , now owned by him , in a Moral sence ; so that a Godly wise Man is now the onely God-like Man , whereas the Foolish sinner is like unto the Devil , John 8. 44. who is Resembled by that Foolish Woman , Prov. 9. 13. In opposition unto Christor Wisdom , v. 1.

3. Wisdom is to be got with all our getting , as that which is the Principal thing , Prov. 4. 7. Above Gold and Silver , Prov. 16. 16. More precious than Rubies , Prov. 3. 13. 15. Or all that can be else desired , Prov. 8. 11. The price whereof Man knoweth not , Job 28. 12 , 13. All which is true concerning Grace , which therefore is fitly called Wisdom . Grace is that Better part , or One thing Needful , Luke 10. 41 , 42. and will be generally so accounted , though now contemned . Saints would not lose their Graces for all the World . Godliness is profitable for all things , 1 Tim. 4. 8. It maketh a Poor Man Rich , Rev. 2. 9 A Needy Man contented , Phil. 4. 11 , 12. And taketh the upper hand of present Peace , 1 Thes. 1. 1. and future Glory , Psal. 84. 11.

4. Wisdom is very Rare , and so is Gospel-Grace . Great men are not always wise , nor yet the Aged , Job 3● . 9. Job found not one wise man among his Friends , Job 17. 10. And wisdom was far from Solomon himself , when he said , I will be Wise , Eccl. 7. 23. The whole world doth lye in wickedness , 1 John 5. 19. And the one half of Professing Virgins are here declared to be Foolish ; yea , 't is but little Grace th●●'s to be found among the best of God's own People . Some call their Vices Vertues ; and most Men count that Spiritual , which is but meerly Animal , or Natural , because they judge of Actions and Affections by their Matter onely : according to which Rule , the Sacred Fire upon the Jewish Altar might have been counted Common .

5. Wisdom is chiefly self-advantaging , and so is Grace . If thou be wise , thou shalt be wise for thy self , Prov. 9. 12. Such may be profitable to themselves , though not to God , Job 22. 2. He therefore loveth his own Soul , who getteth wisdom , Prov. 19. 8. 'T is true , good works are also Profitable unto others , Tit. 3. 8. But as self-gain is far the greatest , so Grace ( as Grace ) doth onely benefit the Soul it self . And though one's strength may help another , without his will , yet wisdom is not Effectual to Preserve , or Guide , save him in whom it is . Gifts may more profit others than ones self , but Grace leaves not its Owner destitute of what it gives to others .

6. A little Folly doth prejudice him very much , who is reputed wise ; as sweetest Oyntments are most unsavoury , in Case dead Flyes be in them , Eccl. 10. 1. And so it is with Gospel-Grace . A dirty Swine is not so much observed as a Dirty Sheep ; nor sin in any , so much as in the Saints , because their Linnen is clean and white , Rev. 19. 8. which maketh spots to be the more conspicuous . Degenerating Saints are most abominable , as Animal parts and Spirits Putrified ( because they are the best ) are most Offensive . Let not a wise man therefore utter vanity , whatever others do , Job 15. 2. Remembring how wicked ones Blasphemed when David fell , 2 Sam. 12. 14. because he had a name for wisdom .

Quest. 2. How shall we Distinguish between a Wise and Foolish Virgin ?

Answ. 1. By way of Premise . No Man is able ( Infallibly ) to make it out , wherein this Difference doth consist , so as to satisfie himself or others fully , from the bare Matter of best Actions and Aff●●ctions ; all which are Imitable by some cunning Hypocrite , who mainly differeth from a Real Saint , in point of Principle , or with Respect unto that Spiritual Root of Actions and Affections , which chiefly constituteth their being Gracious ; the Nature of which Root is so Mysterious , as that it cannot well be uttered , much less be clearly understood , without the Spirit 's Light and Witne●● . So that man's utmost work and skill ( in matters of this Nature ) is , rather to shew the Negative , or who are not wise Virgins ; ( since fleshly Fruits are , of the two , more manifest , Gal. 5. 19. ) than to pretend unto the Demonstration of Spirituality ; save by those choiser Effects and Properties , wherewith true Gospel-Grace is constantly Attended ; but yet it is very Cautelously to be Concluded by them . And though some more Distinguishing Character ( than those which follow ) might possibly be produced , in case the business were pursued at large ; yet is my present enquiry bounded by this Metaphor of Wisdom , and what the Scripture speaketh unto the point in hand , under that special and peculiar consideration . Therefore let not the expectations of any be over-large , since I am now under a double Limitation , viz. First , Of holding to this single word of Wisdom ; and Secondly , Of shewing rather , who are Foolish , or Graceless Persons , than who may ( Peremptorily ) be termed Wise ; at least , with reference unto the Greater part of mine ensuing Characters .

This being Premised , I now shall Answer unto the fore-named Question , by way of sober Resolution , from what the Scripture speaks concerning Wisdom , by which the Nature of Gospel-Grace is shadowed out unto us . And so ,

1. A Godly wise man departs from Evil , Prov. 11. 14. 16. Job 28. 28. Sin doth Depart from others , perhaps , together with the Tempter , who sometimes gives his Servants Rest : Or from the want of Natural strength , as some Corruptions may decay with Age ; or else because one Lust calls for another , as Covetousness will make the Drunkard sober . But otherwise , it is a sport to Fools to be mischievous , Prov. 10. 23. And an abomination to depart from Evil , Prov. 13. 19. Whereas a Gracious Heart runs from a Temptation as from a Bear , and leaveth sin , before it leaveth him ; groaning to be delivered , Rom. 7. 24. Accepting help offered , as Jer. 41. 13 , 14. and keeping himself from being touched afterwards , 1 John 5. 18.

2. Wise men are for a good Foundation , or Building upon a Rock , Mat. 7. 24. whilst Fools are satisfied with a sandy bottom , v. 26. If ●oolish Virgins be but Reformed , or bear some pleasant Fruit , they never mind the Root or Principal , which is the main of all . Whereas the wiser sort , are for the changing of their Tree , Mat. 12. 23. and bearing Fruit in Christ John 15. 2. Or in the newness of the Spirit , Rom. 7. 6. Such are for making their Election sure , 2 Pet. 1. 10. Proving themselves , 2 Cor. 13. 5. and begging of God to search them , Psal. 139. 23. because they know , the fairest Super-structure will stand or fall , according to the Nature of its Ground , whereon 't is raised .

3. Wise men are very circumspect ( or Accurate ) in their walking , which Fools are not , Eph. 5. 15. Poor Foolish Virgins make light of Dallying with Temptations , and mock at something which is a sin , Prov. 14. 9. In case their Copy by not blotted , Hair-strokes are not much heeded in their writing . Whereas a Gospel-Saint is very curious , hating vain Thoughts , Psal. 119. 113. Abstaining from Appearances of Evil , 1 Thes. 5. 22. Proving the Perfect will of God , Rom. 12. 2. not venturing unto the utmost of what is Lawful , 1 Cor. 10. 23. but walking worthy of the Lord to all well-pleasing , Col 1. 10. and begging to be cleansed from secret faults , Psal. 19. 12.

4. Wise ones are for the Building of their House , or for the carrying on of what they have begun ; but Foolish Persons are for the plucking down of their own building , with their own Hands , Prov. 14. 1. These Foolish Virgins went out at first , but failed the second time , and so lost all their Labour . And therefore with what Face can some men Glory in a former Testimony for that Truth , from whence they have since fallen ? Such seem to be Christ's House at present , but do not prove so in the Issue , because they hold not out untill the End , Heb. 3. 6. Many come out of Egypt , who yet come not to Canaan , because their time is spent in walking to and fro , whilst in the Wilderness . Whereas a Gracious Heart goes forward , Ezek. 1. 9. forgetting what is behind , Phil. 1. 13. And alway adding unto his Spiritual good Beginnings , 2 Pet. 1. 5.

5. Wise men will Hear , Prov. 1. 5. And Hearken unto Counsel , Prov. 12. 15. And will receive Commands , Prov. 10. 8. Whereas Fools are not to be spoken unto , because they will despise the Speakers wisdom , Prov. 23. 9. How sadly doth some Professor's prating evidence their present Folly , and their future Fall , Prov. 10. 8. When Truths are not received in Love , ( whatever Ignorance may be pretended ) 't is one sad sign of a Professors state , 2 Thes. 2. 10. 12. And this is the saddest time for Cavilling that ever was , as Foolish Virgins will Experience , with whom the wise ( at such a time ) will not delight to Talk , when sought unto for Oyl or Light , Mat. 25. 8 , 9. whose Answer intimateth , their being weary of Discoursing with them .

6. A wise man seeketh knowledge , Prov. 18. 15. and doth not onely receive it , when brought unto him : Such know its worth , and that it lyeth low , as Silver doth ; which putteth them upon a suitable searching for it , Prov. 2. 4. Saints can have no Peace , in being Ignorant of their Duty , but are Industrious to understand it . Some things are left more dark in the Scriptures , that studious Saints might be distinguished from sluggish sinners , whose Soul desireth , and hath nothing , Prov. 13. 4. How little is some kind of Knowledge searched after by the generality , who rather seem to be afraid of seeing that which hazardeth their worldly Interest , and thereby are evinced to be Foolish Virgins .

7. The wisdom of the Prudent , is , to understand his way , Prov. 14. 8. and to look well unto his going , v. 15. Such will not see with others Eyes , as to the matters of their Faith and Practice ; but Labour for a full perswasion in themselves , Rom. 14. 5. They are not under the Command of Major vote , 1 Kings 22. 13 , 14. but are Redeemed from Traditions , 1 Pet. 1. 18. and have no Master , ( or Leader of the way ) save onely Christ , Mat. 23. 10. Whereas the simple believeth every of some mens words , Prov. 14. 15. and it sufficeth him , if others can make it out , with reference to what he Doeth , or doth Believe . The greatest part ( I fear ) of late Professors , may thus be proved to be Foolish Virgins .

8. Wise men are for the Reduction of what they know , unto the Rule of Practice ; or for the shewing of their wisdom by their works and Conversation , James 3. 13. The Doer of Christ's sayings , is onely dignified with hat name of wise , Mat. 7. 24. whereas the simple Hearer is called Foolish , v. 26. At what a rate will some men talk ? Wherewith themselves are fully satisfied , like silly Fools . Many can hear their sin Reproved , and will Repeat what they have heard , remaining still what formerly they were . But Gospel-Saints are not for empty Speculations , or the Discoursive part of Duty , or an imposing upon others onely ; by which their Heavenly wisdom doth appear .

9 Rebuke a Wise Man and he will love thee , Prov. 9. 8. So far are s●h from Scorning to be Reproved ; yea , a Reproof doth enter into such , more than an hundred-stripes into a Fool , Prov. 17. 10. Professors are generally grown so Proud , that one had better meet a Bear , than Offer to deal plainly with them , Prov. 17. 12. Much less are they Reduced by Reproofs ; which doth evince their present Folly , and is a sign of following stripes . But Gospel-Saints would have the Righteous smite them , Psal. 141. 5. And sheep will run upon their Shepherd's whistle , before his Dog be sent among them . Indeed some Foolish Virgins may bear to be Rebuked ; but wiser ones are by that means Reclaimed also , which others seldom are .

10. Wise men are first for Purity , and then for Peace , James 3. 17. whilst others are afraid , lest if Truths windows be too big , the House of Peace will by that means be weakned ; whereas it is a Duty to throw that House out of Truth 's window , rather than that its Light should be Obscured . The general out-cry at this day for Civil Peace , whatever becomes of Truth , doth but declare men to be Foolish . Whilst Hezekiah was for Peace and Truth , Isa. 39. 8. And all are bid to be for Truth and Peace , Zech. 8. 16. Most men endeavour onely to preserve an Outward Union ; but Paul was meerly for keeping the Spirit 's Unity in the Bond of Peace , Eph. 4. 3. Sinners would fain have Peace of Conscience : but as there is no Peace unto the wicked , so Gospel-Saints are for no Peace with sin ; but are for Purity of Conscience first , and in the second place , for Peace . Yea , this holds true , with reference unto the Peace of God ; which though it be highly prized by the Godly wise , yet is Grace first desired by them , and Peace in the second place , Eph. 1. 2.

11. Wise men do very much Observe God's dealings with themselves and others , which helps their Understanding , Psal. 107. 43. Such are Instructed , when others Suffer , Prov. 21. 11. because they wisely consider of God's doing , Psal. 64. 9. And in Relation to themselves ; such earnestly desire to know , why God contendeth with them , Job 10. 2. and what he would have them do , at such a time , Acts 9. 6. Such also take notice of their Mercy , and its Circumstances ; how it is within the Time prefixed , Exod. 12. 41. when in a low Estate , Psal. 136. 23. when destitute of other help , 2 Tim. 4. 16 , 17. when in a Dream , or not expecting it , Psal. 126. 1. and when prepared for it , Psal. 10. 17.

12. The Heart of the Wise is in the House of Mourning , whilst Fools are in the House of Mirth , Eccl. 7. 4. Mourning and Mirth were wont to Live in several Houses , though later times have much confounded Funerals , and Festivals ; but Saints are to be known by their abiding in a serious Frame , as in their constant Habitation . There is a Sober pleasantness , which ( in its season ) is allowed , Eccl. 9. 7. and an Affected sadness is both Ridiculous and Sinful , Mat. 6. 16. But Sorrow is better than Laughter , Eccl. 7. 3. And as the Levity of some Professors ( at this Day especially ) will end in Heaviness , Prov. 14. 13. So doth it sadly witness ( at the present ) their want of Spiritual Wisdom .

13. Wisdom doth much appear in men's Discourse . A Fool is full of Words , Eccl. 10. 14. which he that hath Knowledge spareth , Prov. 17. 27. A Saint's Spiritual Fruits prevent his being over-full of Leaves , which Barren Trees do most abound with . And though a wise man is not for an Affected ( much less a sinful ) silence ; yet when he speaketh , the words of his Mouth are Gracious , Ecc. 10. 12. Because his Heart doth teach his Mouth , Prov. 16. 23. And therefore his Tongue is Health , Prov. 12. 18. Now , if in the bare multitude of words , there wants not sin , Prov. 10. 19. much more doth super-added frothiness declare mens Spiritual Folly , and then too many of our Professors cannot avoid the Name of Foolish Virgins .

14. A wise man's Heart discerneth both Time and Judgment , Eccl. 8. 5. and so his Misery is prevented , v. 6. Wise Virgins are Instructed to go forth in Time , Mat. 25. 10. To Pray in a Time of finding , Psal , 32. 6. To bring forth Fruit in its proper Season , Psal. 1. 3. which makes it Beautiful , Eccl. 3. 11. All Sion's Sons are Taught of God , Isa. 54. 13. And therefore they know the fittest Time of Mourning and Rejoycing , ( whereof the Pharisees were Ignorant , Mat. 9. 14 , 15. ) Of minding worldly matters , ( which poor Gehazi did not , 2 Kings 5. 26 , ) When they should be Importunate with God for sparing Mercy , Joel 2. 17. And when they should hold their Peace before him in an evil Time , Amos 5. 13. and 6. 10.

15. Much of men's Wisdom and Understanding appeareth in the Coolness of their Spirit , Prov. 17. 27. as the Margin hath it ; or in the Moderation of their Inordinate Affections , which they that are Christ's have Crucified , Gal. 5. 24. Such can Converse about these Lower things , in a way of Holy Carelessness , 1 Cor. 7. 29 , 30 , 31. Which others mind with all their might . And in particular , wisdom doth much appear in Meekness ; James 3. 13. by which a Prudent man doth cover shame , Prov. 12. 16. unto his Honour , Prov. 20. 3. whereas a Fools Wrath is presently known , Prov. 12. 16. His Lips do enter into Contention , Prov. 18. 6. And Anger resteth in his Bosom , Eccl. 7. 9. Unbridled Passions are one sad sign of Foolish Virgins .

16. A Wise Man's Eyes are in his Head , Eccl. 2. 14. or such are to be known by Prudent fore-sight , and by their suitable Actings . Such look to be Besieged ; and therefore they store themselves before hand with Grace sufficient for those Encounters . Such see , that Riches are uncertain , and therefore they make provision for Eternity . Such know , how sin will gall upon a dying Bed ; and therefore they shun it whilst alive . Such do fore-see , the shutting of Christ's Door upon late comers ; and therefore they strive to enter , whilst it stands open . Such apprehend Christ's Coming may be delayed , and therefore their Vessels are also fill'd with Oyl , for fear their Lamps should fail , when fresh Recruits cannot be had , untill it be too late to buy them .

17. Wise men are to be known by their Acquaintance with hidden Mysteries : Daniel was noted for his wisdom , because no secret thing was hid from him , Ezek. 28. 3. who had a Gift of Resolving doubts , and of shewing Hard Sentences , Dan. 5. 11 , 12. Answerable to which , in Gospel-times , are those more immediate , and peculiar Discoveries of Christ's mind , which therefore are called , the wisdom of God in a Mystery , 1 Cor. 2. 7. and which are not perceived ( save as they are seen with others Eyes ) by him who is meerly Natural , v. 14. Such are Time , Truths , and Duties , which are Discoveries of a later date , most bitterly opposed by the world , and rarely received among Professors ; and by Acquaintance wherewith , men of that other Spirit have ever been Distinguished from the Generality ; nor hath a Real Saint ( in all the Scripture ) been finally known to fail therein ; though Joshua and Zerubbabel did for a time surcease the Temple work , or chief Duty of that time , who were not yet owned , till their Return , Hag. 1. 4. and 2. 20. 23.

18. Wise men ( in Evil Times ) are subject to be Poor , and therefore to be Despised , with reference unto their singularly useful wisdom ; as that Poor man Experienced , who by his wisdom did Deliver a Besieged City , Eccl. 9. 14 , 15. Indeed the Saints shall one day be Supreme , Dan. 7. 27. and then their wisdom will be Admired , as Solomon's was , because residing in so Great a Person : But in the mean time , ( by reason o● a wicked Ruler's Errour ) Folly is set in great Dignity , and the Rich , ( viz. in wisdom , as the Antithesis plainly sheweth ) sit in low place , Eccl. 10. 5 , 6. Thus Christ was thought unworthy to be heard , John 10. 20. whilst Hypocrites were had in great esteem , Luke 16. 15. And self-denying Paul was branded for a Fool , whilst those of a Complying Spirit were called wise in Christ , 1 Cor. 4. 10. The Generality of Professors are too Rich , too much Regarded , to be Right : Therefore let no man's Popularity ( which is the Badge of Fools , 〈◊〉 Christ shall sit upon his Temporal Throne ) become the Object of a wise man's Envy .

19. Wisdom Directeth unto the Exercise of greatest strength in greatest Difficulties ; as when the Iron is blunt , or when its edge is not whetted , Eccl. 10. 10. Jades will draw down-hill , or when a work is easie ; but the tryal of Heavenly Metal , is up-hill , or when the wheel is clogged . When Christ was in his Agony , he Prayed most earnestly , Luke 22. 44. When David was most Derided , he was most Resolute , 2 Sam. 6. 20. 22. And when Paul was in Bonds , the Godly Brethren maintained his Suffering-cause with much more Holy boldness , Phil. 1. 14. whilst others plead , the Time is not yet come , Hag. 1. 2. so long as Danger doth attend the Temple-work . Yea , a wise Man doth Scale the City of the Mighty , and casteth down the sirength of the confidence thereof , Prov. 21. 22. that is , he overcometh in his most sharp Encounters . Saul slew his Thousands , but David his Ten thousands , 1 Sam. 18. 7. because he slew that great Goliath , 1 Sam. 17. 51. whom Saul fled from , v. 24. 'T is one sad sign of a Foolish Virgin , not to prevail in sorest Conflicts , but to indulge ones fear and weakness , with reference unto the Power of some Temptations .

20. Lowliness and Wisdom are constant Twins , Prov. 11. 2. As Pride is generally the Fools Companion , both in the Letter and mystery . The Mouth of Fools doth pour out Foolishness , Prov. 15. 2. whereas the prudent Man concealeth knowledge , Prov. 12. 23. Or is not over-forward to Declare what maketh for his Glory . Fools judge themselves to be exceeding wise , Prov. 12. 15. But a wise Man thinks that wisdom is far from him , Eccl. 7. 23. Poor Laodiceans are apt to boast , Rev. 3. 17. but he that increaseth knowledge , increaseth sorrow , Eccl. 1. 18. It sadly signifieth , when knowledge puffeth up ; when God is upbraided with the Creature 's Duty ; or when one Duty doth not make way for more . Humility is the varnisher of other Graces , but Pride is the Professor's stain , which spoileth all his other Beauty . An humble sinner is better to be liked , than he who Glorieth in his being better , Luke 18. 11. 13 , 14. The best are Tempted to be Proud . But this Temptation is stoutliest resisted by them ; yea , God resists it , and giveth Grace unto the Humble , 1 Pet. 5. 5.

21. Wise Men will lay up knowledge , Prov. 10. 14. or Labour to secure it for the time to come . There may be much Hearing , Reading , and Conferring , and yet no wisdom , for lack of laying up what is by such means gained . We Read of Hearing for the time to come , Isa. 42. 23. Mary was much an Hearer , who kept and pondered in her Heart , what others onely heard with present wondring , Luke 2. 18 , 19. How Rich might some Professors be , in case their Faculty of Laying up , were suitable to that of getting ; by which a Spouse is to be known , at whose Gates are laid up for her Beloved , all manner of pleasant Fruits , both New and Old , Cant. 7. 13. Thence is it that a Godly Hearer is said to keep the Word , Luke 8. 15. which else is subject to be catcht away , though in some sence it be sown in the Heart , Mat. 13. 19. An Holy Man doth therefore Meditate in the Law of God , Psal. 1. 2. by which he is Distinguished from others , as Clean Beasts were of Old , by chewing the Cud , Lev. 11. 7. According to which Rule of Judging , there are ( in many Flocks ) more Swine than S●eep , because they who divide the Hoof , ( or have a double Calling , viz. as Men , and as Professors ) do not yet chew the Cud , or lay up knowledge ; which is one Character of Foolish Virgins .

22. Another property of wise men , is , to use aright that knowledge ●h●ch they have , Prov. 15. 2. A Foolish Virgin may have good store 〈◊〉 knowledge , but doth not rightly use it , as do the wise . Paul had 〈◊〉 ●●nt of parts , 2 Cor , 11. 5 , 6. yet could he do nothing against the 〈◊〉 , 2 Cor. 13. 8. nor set the Tree of Knowledge against the Tree 〈◊〉 , as others d●d , 2 Tim. 3. 8. with their Perverse Disputings , 〈◊〉 . 6. 5. which did evince their Folly , 2 Tim. 3. 9. though such D●p●ters were called wise , 1 Cor. 1. 20. He knew that all things ( and co●sequently sin it self ) should work for good to every true Believer , Rom 8. 28. but yet he durst not therefore sin , though Grace thereby should be the more abundant , Rom. 6. 1. He knew , that some might weakly be Offended with his Lawful Liberty ; yet would he not therefore i●dulge himself , but seek anothers wealth , in such a Case , 1 Cor. 10. 23. 24. He profited in the Jews Religion above his equals , Gal. 1. 14. yet w●s ●e under the Law to Christ , 1 Cor. 9. 21. and counted all other knowledge loss , compared with the Excellency of the knowledge of Jesus Christ , Phil. 3. 8. Nor durst he dissemble his Light , as others did , for fear of Persecution , Gal. 6. 12 , 13. but did improve his knowledge for the Truth , 2 Cor. 13. 8. though to the ruine of his Personal Interest , Gal. 5. 11. From an habitual contradicting of which Rule , too many at this day are clearly proved to be Foolish Virgins .

Vse 1. How sadly are Saints mis-understood by sinners , as if they were the veriest Fools , who are indeed the onely wise . Poor Carnal Creatures , in some Respects , are wiser than the Saints , Luke 16. 8. So may a silly Fellow ( in trivial matters ) out-strip the wisest Statesman . Were we to Judge of Men , by skill in Bodily concernments , or by their Natural Accomplishments , the Righteous would be Condemned : But Men shall be Judged by the Scriptures , John 12. 48 and those speak in another Dialect . Let sinners therefore be well Advised , before they say unto a Saint , Thou Fool ; considering the Danger of so speaking unto ones Brother , Mat. 5. 22. And that sad woe against mis-callers in such a case , Isa. 5. 20.

Vse 2. It doth behove the Saints , to be in the Demonstration of that wisdom , for which they have a Name , Poor Spiritual Fools are apt to think all like themselves , Eccl. 10. 3. And indiscreet Professors give cause for such an Apprehension But Wisdom is Justified of her Children , Mat. 11. 19. And therefore none but Ba●tards will practically condemn her . Pretenders unto wisdom had need be C●r●umspect , since Grace's Reputation lies at Stake , if they miscarry . Walk wisely towards them without , Col. 4. 5. So will you put to silence their Foolish Ignorance , 1 Pet. 2. 15. Or else they will Blaspheme , though greater Folly in themselves be over-looked by them .

Vse 3. There is no cause to wonder , if half the Professors of these latter Times prove Foolish Virgins , or void of Grace . Ye● , Christ here speaketh with the least ; for two third parts ( ●t such a time ) must be cut off and die , Zech. 13. 5. Things really differing in point of kind , can hardly be Di●tinguished ; when the highest degree of a lower kind , is in Conjunction with the Lowest appearance of an Higher . There are some Plants endued with a seeming sense , there are some Brutes exceeding like to Men ; and there are many Natural Men , who are concluded to be Saints . Now , if the Disciples were so startled , when onely one of them was hinted to be a Traitor , Mat. 26. 21 , 22. much more ought we to be affected , since half our number will prove notorious Hypocrites .

Vse 4. Let all be exhorted to get this wisdom , or Gospel-Grace ; since wisdom is the Principal thing , which therefore should be got with all our getting , Prov. 4. 7. And so much the rather , because it is so great a Rarity , as is here hinted . Which Exhortation doth chiefly concern those Virgins or Professors , who have been Convicted to be void of wisdom , by any of those fore-going Characters ; but may be of use to others also , to grow in Grace , as is their Duty , 2 Pet. 3. 18. or to be yet wiser , as is their Disposition , Prov. 9. 9 ; with reference to both which sorts of Persons , I shall endeavour to set this Exhortation home , by several Motives , taken from what the Scripture speaks concerning wisdom .

Mot. 1. Wisdom is the way to Honour , as David did Experience , whose Name was much set by ; ( among Saul's Servants ) because of his wise behaviour , 1 Sam. 18. 30. And therefore Solomon was sought unto , from all the Kings about him , which had heard of his wisdom , 1 Kings 4. 34 , The Wise shall Inherit Glory , whilst shame shall be the Fools promotion , Prov. 3. 35. Men hitherto have been admired , because of their Natural or worldly wisdom ; but the time now draweth nigh , when God ( or the appearance of his Grace ) shall be for a Crown of Glory , Isa. 28. 5. Yea , even at the present , he is Sirnamed Reverend , whose other Name is Holy , Psal. 111. 9. And Wisdom makes the Face to shine , Eccl. 8. 1.

2. Wisdom is that which is most likely to Advance a Man into the Highest Place of Rule and Trust . Joseph was seen to be Discreet and Wise , and therefore Pharaoh set him over all his House , Gen. 41. 39 , 40. Fools have been uppermost , but shall be Servants to the wise , Prov. 11. 29. because the King's Favour is towards a wise Servant , Prov. 14. 35. and he shall Rule over a Foolish Son , Prov. 17. 2. Grace hath the Promise of this Life also , 1 Tim. 4. 8. which shall be performed in due time , when wickedness shall be de-throned , Ezek. 21. 25 , 26. And Saints shall have the Kingdom , Dan. 7. 27. Judging the World and Angels , 1 Cor. 6. 2 , 3. The Beast hath Crown ▪ d his Horns , Rev. 17. 12. But David will cut them off , and then the Saints Horn shall be exalted , Psal. 75. 10.

3. A wise Man knoweth hidden Mysteries , or the Interpretation of a thing , Eccl. 8. 1. which is a great Advantage . Such Men shall see the Name ( or Mind ) of God , when he is crying to the City , by some signal Judgment , Mic. 6. 9. The Godly wise shall understand God's Loving kindness , in all his dealings with them , Psal. 107. 43. which sweetneth Mercies , and makes the Cross more easie . Such Men shall understand the Reason of a Publick Scourge , Jer. 9. 12. The Truth and Application of the Promises , Hos. 14. 9. together with the time of their Accomplishment , Dan. 12. 10. As we would be most knowing men , so let us Labour to be most Holy ; since these have that Revealed to them , which is not known to others , Eph. 3. 5.

4. Wisdom is better than strength , Eccl. 9. 16. or Weapons of War , v. 18. both in a Defensive and Offensive way , Eccl. 7. 12. 19. and 9. 15. Justice will be too many for the most United force of sinners , Prov. 11. 21. but cannot hurt the weakest Saint for ever . Satan knew Christ and Paul , who were too hard for him ; but he could overcome those wicked Jews , when offering to adjure him , though in the Name of Jesus , Acts 19. 13 , 14 , 15 , 16. The words of the Wise are heard in quiet , more than the Cry ( or utmost endeavours ) of him that Ruleth among Fools , Eccl. 9. 17. Some put their trust in Moral Vertues , or Natural Tempers and Resolutions ; but Satan's fiery Darts will not be quenched with such Scarfs and Feathers . Saints are the onely Conquerours , Rom. 8. 37. because they keep themselves from being touch'd by him , 1 John 5. 18. Who leadeth others Captive , 1 Tim. 2. 26.

5. Mony may ( in some cases ) be a Defence , as well as Wisdom ; but the Excellency of Knowledge is , that wisdom giveth Life to them that have it , Eccl. 7. 12. A Foolish Man is dead , as to his better part , viz. his Understanding ; and Graceless Persons are called Idols , Zech. 11. 17. in whom there is no Breath ( or sign of Life ) at all , Hab. 2. 19. Yea , sin is the saddest kind of Death that is , because it is both Spiritual , and likely to be Eternal , and yet consistent with the quickest sense of highest Misery . And if such were not Dead indeed , this consideration would make them take fast hold of Grace or Heavenly wisdom , and not to let it go , but keep it , because it is their Life , Prov. 4. 13.

6. Wisdom is of most use to others also ; because it makes most willing and most successful , Prov. 15. 7. Men of a Lower Spirit are sparing in their Communications , lest others should be as knowing as themselves : But Grace is free to light a Greater Candle , though its own lesser Lamp should thereby be Eclipsed . Such also are likely to be most Successful , because they are most careful , and have the promise of Christ's Presence with them . The words of the wise are Goads , and such are careful to fasten their Nails , for fear of dropping out , Eccl. 12. 11. And though a wicked man may possibly Convert another , yet is there no Promise for it , save unto those , who do themselves stand in God's Counsel , Jer. 23. 22. and winning Souls , or turning Men unto Righteousness , is chiefly Attributed to the Godly wise , Prov. 11. 30. Dan. 12. 3.

7. Wisdom is that which sets out other things , and without which there 's nothing that doth become . Wisdom is good with an Inheritance , Eccl. 7. 11. not but that wisdom ( it self ) is good without it ; onely an Inheritance is not else seemly : whereas the wise man's Riches are his Crown , because of that Conjunction , Prov. 14. 24. Wherever the Branch ( or Christ ) doth grow , the Fruit of the Earth will there be Excellent and comely , Isa. 4. 2. as Earthen Vessels are , when Tipt with Silver ; wether we take that Earthly Fruit , for outward Blessings , or Moral Vertues , and Common Actions , or for a mean Descent relating to a Gracious Soul , whom every thing becometh , as Ordinary Garments do an handsom Body .

8. Folly doth Incapacitate a Man for that which he is apt to be ambitious of , and which nought else can fit him for , save onely wisdom . All would have Joy , but yet delight doth not become a Fool , Prov. 19. 10. No more than Laughter doth a Malefactor , when going to Execution . Saul was desirous of being Honoured , 1 Sam. 15. 30. but Honour doth not become a Fool , no more than Snow doth Summer , Prov. 26. 1. Men would be prosperous ; but the Prosperity of Fools is their Destruction , for then they turn away , Prov. 1. 32. Men would take in the Creature ; but when a Fool is fill'd , the Earth is then Disquieted , Prov. 30. 21 , 22. Some would be sometimes speaking of good things ; but Excellent speech doth not become a Fool , Prov. 17 7. because it is too High for him , Prov. 24. 7.

9. There be many that say , Who will shew us any good ? Psal. 4. 6. Yea , all would be glad of Earthly Riches ; the very fancying whereof is unto some poor Creatures an over-pleasing Vanity . Now , Riches are entailed upon wisdom , as Solomon did Experience , 1 Kings 3. 11. 13. And as Christ promiseth , when Grace , or the Kingdom of God is first sought after , Mat. 6. 33. This hath been alway vertu●lly made good unto the Saints , because Contentment is the Fruit of Godliness , which answereth unto Gain , 1 Tim. 6. 6. But as such have the Promises of this Life also , 1 Tim. 4. 8. So we are now hastning unto the Time of their Accomplishment ; when Meek ones shall Inherit the Earth , Psal. 37. 11. Flowing together for Wheat , and Wine , and Oyl , Jer. 31. 12. And when their Brass and Iron shall be turned into Gold and Silver , Isa. 60. 17. And in a way of Reparation for all their former Losses , receiving double for their shame , Isa. 61. 7. Yea , in this Life an hundred fold for that which they have sometimes lent to Christ , Mat. 19. 29. Then shall their Riches also be their Crown , Prov. 14. 24. because they will be taught to Consecrate their Gain unto the Lord , Mic. 4. 13. and to the Duties of his Worship , Isa. 61. 5 , 6.

10. Wisdom , or Understanding doth make the words of Christ to be exceeding plain , Prov. 8 , 9. and easie , Prov. 14. 6. which otherwise cannot be Apprehended . Saints have the mind of Christ , 1 Cor. 2. 16. chiefly because they have the Spirit 's Guidance , John 16. 13. but partly from an innate sagacity , by which a Man of Understanding will draw that out which lyeth deep , Prov. 20. 5 Now , we must be Judged by the words of Christ , John 12. 48. And therefore woe be to that Soul who doth not understand them , and so cannot receive them . And if some Children would give any thing , to have their Lessons rendred easie ; what Fools are those , by whom Facilitating Wisdom is Despised ? This Grace is worth the seeking after , were it onely but to remove that Labour of Duty and sweating at it , which Poor fallen Man is subject unto . Christ's Yoak is therefore easie to his Disciple● , Mat. 11. 30. and his Commandments are not Grievous , 1 John 5. 3. which others long to be Discharged from , Amos 8. 5. because of weariness , Mal. 1. 13. With what Delight would sinners mind God's Book , had they but that which would endue them with an Holy Ingenuity , whereby they might be able to Run and Read what is contained in it .

11. When wisdom entreth into thine Heart , Prov. 2. 10. it will Preserve and keep thee , v. 11. To Deliver thee from the way of evil men , v. 12. Which must be meant of Gospel-Grace , else utmost wisdom will not prevent ones Fall , as Solomon did Experience ; yea , whilst his wisdom ( of a lower kind ) remained with him , Eccl. 2. 8 , 9. Vertue may Apprehend , Imprison , Condemn , and Torture sin , but nothing short of Grace , will ever prove its proper Executioner , or absolute Suppressor . Grace is Man Rallied , or Re-inforced with a greater strength than ever Adam had ; which therefore doth subdue its Adversaries , as David did those Philistines , 2 Sam. 8. 1. whom Saul did onely vex , 1 Sam. 14. 47. but was at last subdued by them , 1 Sam. 31. 4. Now , is not that Balm worth seeking after , which is the onely Healer of a deadly wound , Jer. 51. 8 ? Is not that Armour worth the putting on , which onely will enable to withstand , and having done all to stand , Eph. 6. 13 ? They who now Mock at sin , will one day wish they had been wiser , than to Despise that Grace or Wisdom , by which they might have been preserved from its Mortal sting , although its present stain were not to be regarded .

12. This wisdom had need be speedily endeavoured after , because there is no wisdom in the Grave , which Men are going into , Eccl. 9. 10. The Door of Grace is sometimes shut on Earth , as Foolish Virgins will Experience , Mat. 25. 10. much more when Hell hath shut its mouth upon the Sinners Soul . Oh how Industrious would the Damned be , had they but any hope of getting that which formerly they have Despised . And no Man hath a Lease of Life , as Hezekiah had , Isa. 38. 5. which is enough to startle slumbring Fools , for fear of sleeping unto Death ; especially since Fools are threatned with the shortest warning , Luke 12. 20. Nor will men plainly say , that wisdom is not the principal thing ; why then do they delay to get it with all their getting ? Which Ordinary wisdom will direct unto , in such momentous and uncertain cases . How careful are Prudent men to expedite the setting of their House in Order , before they dye , which is a Duty , Isa. 38. 1. but nothing in Comparison of setting the Heart in Order , and getting ready that Land-Lord's Rent , whose Coming may be before to morrow , and who will then give no longer Day . Whilst men are walking to the Grave , ( which every step they take is tendi●g unto ) let them remember , there is no wisdom there , and let them Act accordingly .

13. Fools cannot improve the best Advantages , and therefore a Price put into their Hands , is to no purpose , Prov. 17. 16. Wise men are for the multiplying of what they have , but Fools are onely good at spending , Prov. 21. 20. Good Company is a precious Talent , but yet the Foolish Virgins were not bettered by being in Communion with the wise . Fools may be oft Instructed , but silly Men and Women are ever Learning , and never come unto the knowledge of the Truth , 2 Tim. 3. 6 , 7. A Foolish People will badly requite their Gracious Benefactor , Deut. 32. 6. or are not the better for Favours shewn them , Isa. 26. 10. And though a Fool be brayed in a Mortar ( or be more hardly used ) yet will not his Foolishness depart from him , Prov. 27. 22.

14. Fools are unacceptable to God and Man . God hath no pleasure in them , Eccl. 5. 4. but doth abominate their very Sacrifices , Prov. 15. 8. ( they are such sorry things , Eccl. 5. 1. ) although not brought with a wicked mind , Prov. 21. 27. Nor any Man ( in his right wits ) can take Delight in Mad men , no more than Achish did in David , when seeming to be such a one , 1 Sam. 21. 13 , 14 , 15. Who can Delight in wicked Fools ? Considering their more than Brutish Rage , Prov. 17. 12. Their crackling Laughter , Eccl. 7. 6. Their vain Voluminous Talk , Eccl. 5. 3. Their making a sport of mischief , Prov. 10. 23. And their intolerable self-conceit , Prov. 12. 15. Therefore good David did bewail his being made to dwell in Mesech , Psal. 120. 5.

15. As a Dog returneth to his Vomit , so will a Fool unto his Folly , Prov. 26. 11. Such may begin to walk in the Spirit , as the Foolish Galatians did , Gal. 3. 3. but alas , their wisdom is apt to fail them by the way , Eccl. 10. 3. as did the Foolish Virgins Oyl , Mat. 25. 8. Such may be pretty Sober for a while , but Mids●mmer Temptations will make these Mad men rage as much as ever . They can do nothing with Discretion ; and without Judgment there is no certainty of Perseverance : Such Build upon the Sand , and therefore their House must fall in a Tempestuous day , Mat. 7. 26 , 27. As any would secure their present standing , so let them seek for wisdom , which onely will preserve them , Prov. 4. 5 , 6.

16. Let the Portion of such be duly weighed . Fools must expect to be Afflicted , because of their Transgressions , Psal. 107. 17. The People that doth not Understand , shall fall , or be severely punished , Hos. 4. 14. and therefore he that made them , will not have Mercy on them , Isa. 27. 11. This kind of Folly will not Excuse Men , however Natural madness may be indulged . As a Whip is for the Horse , and a Bridle for the Ass ; so is a Rod for the Back of Fools , properly relating to them , Prov. 26. 3. Stripes are prepared for them , Prov. 19. 29. although they do not at the present feel them . Yea , the Great God himself , that formed all things , will both reward the Fool , and will reward Transgressors , Prov. 26. 10.

Now , as Men would be Interested in this Gospel-Grace , or Spiritual Wisdom , let them Observe these following Helps .

Helps . 1. Labour to be sensible of its want . There is more hope of a Fool , than of one wise in his own Conceit , Prov. 26. 12. because this self-conceited man , must first become a Fool , before he can be wise , 1 Cor. 3. 18. A Soul that 's full loatheth an Hony-comb , Prov. 27. 7. And such will never seek for Grace , who do but ●●●nk they have no need thereof , Rev. 3. 17. Let the fore-going Ch●racters be faithfully improved , whose Light will not Cr●ate , but onely manifest mens hidden Folly , before it be too late to purchase Wisdom . The Ruine of these Foolish Virgins arose from hence , because they did not make a timely search into their empty Vessels , through sleightiness , or self-conceit .

2. Make sure of Christ , who is the Head , Col. 2. 19. and therefore wisdom cannot be had without him . Grace is by Christ , John 1. 17. In whom are hid all wisdom's Treasures , Col. 2. 3. From whom we therefore must receive , and as in point of Imputation , 1 Cor. 1. 30. So also of Inhesion , John 1. 16. And what he hath , is to be had , yea , by the silliest Souls that are . List , how Essential wisdom Cryeth , Prov. 9. 3. Who so is simple , let him turn in hither , v. 4. How long will ye love simplicity , Prov. 1. 22. When will ye be Wise ? Psal. 94. 8. Forsake the Foolish , and Live , Prov. 9. 6. Vnto you , O Men , I call , and my Voyce is unto the Sons of Men , Prov. 8. 4. with whom are my Delights , v. 31. and those that seek me early shall find me , v. 17.

3. Next unto Christ , Converse much with his Law or Scriptures ; whose use is , to make wise the simple , Psal. 19. 7. Yea , which are able to make men wise unto Salvation , 2 Tim. 3. 15. Could men but be Admonished by these , instead of their unprofitable Studies , Eccl. 12. 12. How might those Conduit-pipes convey this water of Life into their Thirsty Souls ! But yet the Scriptures are but the Mines of wisdom , which do require deep digging into , as for Silver , Prov. 2. 4. or being In them , as the Greek word hath it , 1 Tim. 4. 15. Else one may have the Field , and yet not be the better for those Treasures which lye hid therein , and are not sought for . One may both Hear and Read , and yet not rightly Understand , and so not be the wiser , Acts 8. 28. 30.

4. If any man lack Wisdom , let him ask of God , who giveth Liberally , and upbraideth not , James 1. 5. But Offer not the Sacrifice of Fools , Eccl. 5. 1. whilst you pretend to be at Prayer for Wisdom . Seek for it with all your Heart ; else is there no Promise of Success , Jer. 29. 13. And be importunate , since Knowledge must be cryed after , Prov. 2. 3. And Persevere therein , since he alone is Blessed , who watcheth daily at Wisdom's Gates , Prov. 8. 34. But ask in Faith , believing that God is able and willing to bestow this Grace , Jam. 1. 5 , 6. And alway bear in mind , that early seekers are the surest finders , Prov. 8. 17. Which when it is thus asked and obtained , hath other Blessings added to it , 1 Kings 3. 11 , 12 , 13.

5. Have a care with whom you walk ; since , though the Company of Wise Virgins cannot insure the Foolish Virgins Change , yet such Companions are a special Help ; and he that walketh with Wise men is likeliest to be wise ; but the Companion of Fools shall be destroyed ; Prov. 13. 20. Communion is a Conduit-pipe , through which both Sweet and Bitter Water is conveyed ; and such a derivation oft-times doth much assimulate . The Foolish Galatians were bew●tched with the Eye , as the Greek word signifieth , Gal. 3. 1. And the beholding of Gospel-Glory in another , is of a Changing Nature , 2 Cor. 3. 18. Yea , such as are not altered by their Company , may yet be very much restrained , as David was from good , whilst in the presence of the wicked , Psal. 39. 1 , 2. And as these Foolish Virgins were from Evil , whilst with the Wise .

6. Compare not your selves with your selves , or with such as you are ; which was the cause why those poor Creatures were not Wise , 2 Cor. 10. 12. Some eminent Professors are seen to be Voluptuous , Dissembling , Proud , Passionate , or Vain ; and therefore others make light of such Distempers in themselves . Had there been but one Foolish Virgin amongst these Ten , that One might have been sooner wrought upon ; but if there be any Saint , for a Foolish man to turn unto , he will not easily be convinced , as seemeth to be hinted , Job 5. 1 , 2. Yea , therefore a Scorner will not go unto the Wise , because he loveth not to be Reproved by them , as being better than himself , Prov. 15. 12. Whereas we ought to walk according to the choicest Pattern , Phil. 3. 17. and onely to follow the Faith of such , but not their failings , Heb. 13. 7. Or rather to look at Jesus , Heb. 12. 1 , 2. and to be perfect as God is perfect , Mat. 5. 48.

7. Labour to keep up the Price of Wisdom in your esteem , since none will Buy that which he doth think is naught , whatever he may say , Prov. 20. 14. Eve was not tempted by the Tree of Knowledge , untill she saw its being to be Desired , Gen. 3. 6. Nor will this Tree of Life ( or Spiritual Wisdom ) be otherwise regarded , or prove Tempting , in an Holy way . Stand in the viewing of those fore-going Motives , untill you be in Love with Wisdom ; remembring also , that all other things to be Desired , are not to be compared to it , Prov. 8. 11. Wisdom Excelleth Folly as far as Light Excelleth Darkness , Eccl. 2. 13. Yea , Death and Destruction say , We have heard the Fame thereof , Job 28. 22. which will not be Exchanged ( by its wise Possessors ) for Jewels of finest Gold , v. 17.

8. Be careful to Improve that Measure which you have received ; since unto him that hath ( or well improveth ) it shall be given , Mat. 25. 29. Which Promise appertaineth to the truly Gracious , who might have more , did they but Labour as David did , who by that means was wiser than his Enemies , or Teachers , or than the Ancients , Psal. 119. 98 , 99 , 100. Nor can it be denyed , but that a Natural man might do more than he doth , in Order to his Spiritual good ; and though I find no Promise of special Grace annext unto the best improvement of Nature's strength , yet who doth know what God might do ( in way of Arbitrary goodness ) if such did carefully improve their single Talent ? And if they turn at his Reproof , he then will pour out his Spirit unto them , Prov. 1. 23.

9. Refuse not any good Instruction , but Hear it , and be wise , Prov. 8. 33. or that thou mayest be wise ( at least-wise ) in thy Latter end , Prov. 19. 20. Whereas a Scorner seeketh wisdom , but doth not find it , Prov. 14. 6. But he is wise who hearkeneth unto Counsel , Prov. 12. 15. Faith comes by Hearing , Rom. 10. 17. As Sin first entred by the Ear , 2 Cor. 11. 3. which when it is not opened to the wise man's Charming , that Poyson of sin cannot be changed , Psal. 58. 4 , 5. Nor will the Serpent's subtilty be turned into Heavenly wisdom . Most Men are therefore Graceless , because they will not Hear , at least , not Hearken to that Counsel which wisdom giveth ; & which giveth wisdom the Hearing whereof is both one sign of wisdom , and one chief means whereby to gainit , which every wise Man will therefore do , Prov. 1. 5.

10. Take heed of Satan's Bribes , since Gifts will blind the wise , Exod. 23. 8. Satan will cast his Golden Balls before you , whilst running after wisdom , to stop your Pursuit . He tempts to make the Conscience Drunk with worldly Pleasures , as poor Arrested Debtors do the Bailiff , thinking thereby to Cheat the Creditor : But Conscience will awake , and follow such self-deceiving Fools into their everlasting Chains . Yea , he hath wisdom's Counterfeit , and maketh many think that Notional Knowledge ; or Spiritual Gifts , together with the Matter of good Actions , is Gospel-Grace and wisdom . He also calls the simple to him , Prov. 9 : 13 , 16. but not to make them wise , as wisdom doth , v. 4.

11. Be Humble , since wisdom is with the Lowly , both as Humilty is a sign of wisdom , Prov. 11. 2. and as it is a means to gain it , Prov. 3. 34. Those have no Grace , who think they have it , because of their Improving Nature . Know not the Grace you have Received , in Point of Pleading ( upon that Account ) for more . Those are not likely to press forward , who do not , in some sence forget what is behind , Phil. 3. 13 , 14. Whereas he was the wisest Man on Earth , 1 Kings 13. 12. who Humbly thought that wisdom was far from him , Eccl. 7. 23. Scorn not to be Reproved or Corrected ; since the Rod and Reproof give wisdom , Prov. 29. 15. And since meer Natural wisdom is not Restored to men Distracted , without big words , and sometimes blows . Scorn not to be Instructed by an Inferiour , or by an Adversary ; since we are bid go to the Ant for wisdom , Prov. 6. 6. Yea , unto Serpents , Mat. 10. 16. This standing upon Terms in Spiritual Cases , proc●ed , from want of wisdom , and doth Obstruct its being gained . And let not the wise Man Glory in his wisdom , Jer. 9. 23. Since Pride fore-runs a Fall , Prov. 16. 18

12. The right Numbring of one's Days will much Advance the Application of Men's He●rts to wisdom , Psal. 90. 12. All will confess their Days cannot be many ; but this affects not , save as they are so T●ught to Number them , viz In a Serious way . Could Men but see into the shortness of this Life , ( wherewith their Outward Comforts will Expire ) and that Eternity depends upon this Moment , they would be wiser than they are . Yea , all other kind of wisdom ( save what is Spiritural ) will perish in the Grave , Eccl. 9. 10. As did wise Solomon's Philosophy , whose Sacred Writings are onely Extant , 1 Kings 4. 32 , 33. Death Respresents the worth of Saving Grace .

Mat. XXV . 3 , 4. They that were Foolish took their Lamps , and took no Oyl with them : But the Wise took Oyl in their Vessels , with their Lamps .

IN these two Verses we have a Particular Instance of the fore-named V●rgins Folly and Wisdom , with Reference unto that Oyl which the Wise took with them , and which the Foolish left behind . From whence the Observation Offered , is this .

Observ . Professors Evidence themselves to be Wise or Foolish , by Taking , or not taking Oyl in their Vessels , together with their Lamps .

In the pursuance whereof , these few things may be Quaeried .

Quest. 1. What are we to Understand by Oyl ? Such as the Wise Virgins had ?

Answ. Metaphorical Oyl ( which needs must be here meant ) most commonly denoteth the Special Gifts or Graces of the Spirit , and Spiritual Light or Knowledge among the rest ; which therefore are oft-times called Oyntment , Cant. 1. 3. Unction , 1 John 2. 20. or Anointing , v. 27. And because of the full Resemblance that is between them and Oyl in the Letter ; as in these following Respects .

1. Oyl is very Beautifying ; it maketh the Face to shine , Psal. 104. 15. Therefore did Naomi bid Ruth to annoint her self , when going unto Boaz ; Ruth 3. 3. Such are these Gifts and Graces . Grace made Christ fairer than the Sons of Men , Psal. 45. 2. The chiefest of Ten Thousand , Cant. 5. 10. Yea , therefore his Glory was like the Fathers , because he was so full of Grace , John 1. 14. Grace makes the Spouse all Fair and Ravishing , Cant. 4. 7. 9. Whose Comeliness is not destroyed by Holy Terror , Cant. 6. 4. Nor by the Blackness of outward Suffering , Cant. 1. 5. This is more Obvious unto a Spiritual Eye , Acts 11. 23. But yet Ingenuous Virgins can also witness hereunto , both in Relation to the Spouse , Cant. 5. 9. and Christ , Cant. 6. 1.

2. Oyl is of a Regal Nature , and will be uppermost , whatever other Liquors it is mingled with ; and therefore to be annointed with fresh Oyl , is put to signifie , the Exaltation of one's Horn , Psal. 92. 10. Of such a Nature is special Grace . This Oyl may for a while be under water , when shaken by the Tempter's Hand ; but sin shall never have Dominion over Saints , because they are under Grace , Rom. 6. 14. Such may be sometimes Foiled , but they will be up again , Prov. 24. 16. And every Yoak in time shall be destroyed from off their Neck , because of the Annointing , Isa. 10. 27. which hath been alway Spiritually made good , and will at last appear , with reference unto a Temporal Supremacy there intended .

3. Oyl makes any kind of Motion quick ; therefore are Wheels and Locks annointed , together with their Shields of Old , Isa. 21. 5. which made the Enemies Darts to glide off quickly ; yea , therefore Men's Bodies also were wont to be annointed , to make them nimble . And herein Grace is like to Oyl . Therefore the Saints can run and not be weary , Isa. 40. 31. as were these Foolish Virgins for lack of Oyl . This keepeth Satan's shafts from fastening upon their Shields , and makes them go with lesser Weights ( or fewer Motives ) and with less creaking noise , because their Wheels are Oyled . And though Christ's Mediation be the onely Key , yet must that Key be Oyled with Grace , which much availeth in the work of Opening the Door of Mercy , James 5. 16. Not that it works with Christ in point of Impetration ; but as it is required by him , unto the Believer's being benifited by his Intercession .

4. Oyl is Embalming ; therefore Christ's Body was annointed to the Burying , Mark 14. 8. And others came afterwards , on purpose to annoint him , Mark 16. 1. Grace also keeps from Putrefaction . The Saints very Bodies shall be made Incorruptible , 1 Cor. 15. 53. When Grace is perfected in them , as it was in Christ , who therefore might not see Corruption , because he was God's Holy One , Acts 2. 27. Yea , Holy David had ( in some sence ) this Priviledge made good to him , Psal. 16. 10. However , in a Spiritual sence , this Oyl of Grace wears off sins fretting Rust , and doth secure its Owner's Name from Rotting , Prov. 10. 7. And keeps the Soul from entring into those Degrees of Moral Putrefaction , which others cannot prevent .

5. Oyl is of an Healing Nature , which therefore is applied to wounds , Luke 10. 34. and was Symbolically used by those who had the Gift of Healing , James 5. 14. Mark 6. 13. Such an All-heal is Grace . What noisom Ulcers are upon sinners Hearts , Isa. 1. 5 , 6. which Grace keeps sweet at present , and is in the way of an Effectual Cure . The best of Nature's Medicines are onely Skinning , or Repercussive , Imprisoning Rebellious Humours , which makes them rage the more , and break out other where with greater fierceness . But Grace Designs the altering of one's Constitution , beginning with the Heart or Mind , and thence expelling into the Members , that which it will not leave there neither , Rom. 7. 23 , 24.

6. Oyl doth not break the Head . Psal. 141. 5. But is of a Mollifying Nature , Isa. 1. 6. The Emblem of soft words , Psal. 55. 21. And that which gently doth insinuate it self into a Part or Member . Such also is the Property of Grace . A bare Command is very Irritating , Rom. 7. 8. And Slavish fear begets an Angry kind of Duty , Exod. 4. 25 , 26. Which is Tormenting , 1 John 4. 18. But Grace doth soften a stony Heart , Ezek 36. 26. And soaks into the Will , Mat. 26. 41. Gently dispersing peccant Humours , and making the Soul to Act from Love , so that Commandments are not grievous , 1 John 5. 3. And when there 's most of Grace in any man , there 's most of sweetness , both in Relation to himself and others , proceeding from the Nature of this Oyl .

7. Oyl is not apt to Freeze , like other Liquid things . No more is Grace . Nature is very fluid in the Summer Season , and Hypocrites are Active , while they are in the midst of warm encouragements ; but when that Sun declines , how stiff are such , how Cold for Christ , and like-dead Flies , untill the Spring returneth ? Whereas a truly Gracious Soul , though sensible of such with-drawings , yet is as fit for present use as ever , because of that Native warm●h wherewith he is endued . Saints can endure Hardship , 2 Tim. 2. 3. 2 Cor. 11. 27. Partly because they are inured to it , Luke ● . 29. But chiefly from the Grace or Fatness of that Olive-Tree which they are Graffed into , Rom. 11. 17.

8. Oyl is not apt to wast , but is the Preserver of other things ; and therefore Colours are laid in Oyl . A Carnal Man's Goodness is like the Dew , Hos. 6. 4. Or of a waterish Nature , which quickly dryeth up : And Moral Vertues are of a pretty Colour , but apt to fade , because not laid in Grace . How quickly did that Lovely Young Man look pale , for lack of following Christ , Mark 10. 20 , 21 , 22. Or meerly because his Vertue was not added unto Faith , as it should have been , 2 Pet. 1. 5. But Grace is of an Everlasting Nature , not waxing lean with Age , Psal. 92. 14. But springing up to Everlasting Life , John 4. 14. According to the Nature of its Covenant , Jer. 32. 40.

9. Oyl is of a Chearing Fragrant Nature . We read of the smell of Oyntments , Cant. 4. 10. whereby they do bewray themselves , Prov. 27. 16. Filling the House with Odour , John 12. 3. which stirs up Love , Cant. 1. 3. and is Heart chearing , Prov. 27. 9. Therefore 't is called the Oyl of Joy , Isa. 61. 3. and Gladness , Psal. 45. 7. which was not to be used in the Times of Mourning , 2 Sam. 14. 2. Nor with a Sin-Offering , Lev. 5. 11. Or Jealousie-Offering , Numb. 5. 15. which call'd for sadness . All which agrees to Grace , in point of Savour and Refreshing , confest by all who have their Senses Exercised . Christ had Grace poured into his Lips , Psal. 45. 2. whose Lips were therefore like to Lillies , dropping sweet smelling Myrrh , Cant. 5. 13. Yea , and how Odoriferous might Professors be , did they but Open their Box of Oyntment , or were but in the Exercise of Gospel-Graces .

10. Oyl is a very stately , satisfying , and Pleasant Nourisher . Much of the Israelites Food was Oyl , 1 Kings 17. 12. whose pleasantness was that by which their Manna was resembled , Numb. 11. 8. Yea , Oyl is very satisfying , by reason of its Fatness , and very stately also , which therefore is coupled with fine Flower and Honey , Ezek. 16. 13. and Wine , which he that Loveth over-much , will not be Rich , Prov: 21. 17. To signifie the equal Costliness of Oyl and Wine . And such a kind of Nourisher is Grace ; Heart-strengthning , Soul-satisfying , and very pleasant unto a Spiritual Palate : Yea , when that Stately Feast of Oyls ( as the Hebrew hath it ) is made upon Mount Sion , Isa. 25. 6. Its first Course will be Grace , as Glory will be the Second , Psal. 84. 11.

11. Oyl is of a diffusive Nature , soaking into the Bones , Psal. 109. 18. And that by which a running River is Resembled , Ezek. 32. 14. An Instance whereof we have in Aaron's Oyntment , which ran down from his Head unto his Beard , and thence unto the Skirts of his Garment , Psal. 133. 2. Sin is self-propagati●● , and so is Grace ; which is not able to contain it self ; save as it is enforced . A worldly prudent Man can stop the current of his Testimony when he pleaseth , because his Prophecying Spirit is of an Ordinary Nature , which therefore is Subject to such kind of Prophets , 1 Cor. 14. 32. But good John Baptist could not hold his Tongue , although he thereby lost his Head , Mat. 14. 3 , 4. 10. whose Life and Liberty might else have been preserved .

12. Oyl was abundant in the Land of Canaan , which therefore was called a Land of Oyl , 2 Kings 18. 32. Especially some part thereof ; and therefore Asher was bid to dip his Foot in Oyl , Deut. 32. 24. wherein much of their Treasure did consist , Prov. 21. 20. And wherewith they Traded with them of Tyre , Ezek. 27. 17. The Assyrian boasted of his Natural Oyl , 2 Kings 18. 32. But Grace is no where to be found , save in , and among God's Israel , and there it is abundant especially with those who have the Name for Happiness , which Asher signifieth , Gen. 30. 13. Although their outward Lot ( like his ) be stony , yet do they suck this Oyl out of the Flinty Rock , Deut. 32. 13. which is the Richest Treasure , Isa. 33. 6. and wherewith such do Trade , Rom. 1. 11.

13. Oyl was of an Ancient Use in the Designation of Persons unto some more than Ordinary work or Office , wherewith the High-Priest was Annointed , Numb. 35. 25. So were the Prophets , 1 Kings 19. 16. Psal. 105. 15. And also Kings , 1 Sam. 16. 13. As these were Types of Christ , who was both Prophet , Priest , and King , and was accordingly Annointed , Isa. 61. 1. Acts 4. 27. Psal. 45. 7. Thus also Grace resembleth Oyl , because the Saints are thereby both Design'd and fitted for such Offices ; for he which hath Annointed them is God , 2 Cor. 1. 21. Poor Carnal Creatures are Design'd for Lower Uses , whilst Higher Places are reserv'd for Saints ; who as they are at present Kings and Priests to God , so they shall Reign on Earth , Rev. 5. 10. as David did soon after his Annointing ; and then will Foolish Virgins wish they had their Vessels filled with this Oyl .

14. Oyl was of Use in Sacrifices , which Jacob therefore poured twice upon his Pillar , Gen. 28. 18. and 35. 14. Whereby to Testifie his Thankfulness , and gain some further Mercy from the Lord ; Whereof that Typical Meat-Offering did consist , Numb. 15. 4. which was as Sauce unto their Sacrifices , to make them Savoury and Compleat ; as Grace doth Gospel-Sacrifices , which therefore is Required in Prayer , 1 Tim. 2. 8. and Praises , Col. 3. 16. But therefore it was Their grievous sin , who set God's Oyl before the Heathen , Ezek. 23. 41. And sent their Oyntments unto Ashur , Isa. 57. 9. meerly to get their Favour . And thus Grace is an Acceptable Sacrifice , when Offered up by Christ , the Altar , 1 Pet. 2. 5. Yea , though there be nothing but this Oyl , or Grace appearing in the will , 2 Cor. 8. 12. But woe be to those Israelites , who prostitute this Sacred Oyl at the Feet of Men , or give up their Light and Duty unto the wills of others , ( as many Professors in our days have done ) meerly to curry Favour with them .

15. Oyl may be spoyled very much , as Ointment is apt to be , by some dead Flies got into it , Eccl. 10. 1. And as Oyl ( Typically ) was of Old , when touch'd by one that was unclean by having touched a dead Body , Hag. 2. 12 , 13. And thus , even Saints themselves ( yea , and their very Graces ) are apt to be unsavoury , by reason of some strong Corruption laboured under . Yea , that which some Men count a sorry Flie , may be sufficient to breed this Putrefaction , untill it be taken away , which cannot be without some kind of loss . And in particular , one's touching ( or compliance with ) Man 's Prohibition of Temple-work , or Open worship ( which is the onely thing intended by that Prophet Haggai ) is apt to make this Oyl unclean , or to obstruct Communion with any so polluted .

16. Oyl is of special Use for Light ( which is the Resemblance chiefly here intended : ) And so is Grace , which also doth much resemble Light , as sin doth Darkness . Darkness is meerly privative , and so is sin : But Grace is of a positive Nature , which therefore hath its Author , Heb. 12. 2. as Light had its Creator , Gen. 1. 3. Grace is from Christ , John 1. 16. as Light is from the Sun ; and sin from Satan , John 8. 44. that Prince of Darkness , Acts 26. 18. The Light is sweet , Eccl. 11. 7. And Grace is a gladsome sight Acts 11. 23. whilst none but Night-Birds can delight in Darkness . The Light makes manifest , Eph. 5. 13. And so doth Grace , the Nature of sin and Duty , which poor dark sinners do not understand . There 's no Communion between the Light and Darkness , 2 Cor. 6. 14. And as not in a Natural , so neither in this Moral sence . Darkness is staining , Job 3. 5. and so is sin : But Light and Grace do give a shining lustre , Eccl. 8. 1. Darkness and Sin ( both of them ) are exceeding Cold , Mat. 24. 12. whereas Grace ( like the Sun ) doth set the Heart on burning , Luke 24. 32. Darkness Occasions Terror , Psal. 91. 5. and so doth sin , Lev. 26. 16. But Grace and Light are equally rejoycing . Darkness and Sin expose unto mistakes and Dangers , both which are happily prevented through the Light of Grace . Darkness unfits for Action , as these poor Foolish Virgins did Experience ; whereas the others Lightsome Oyl kept them in a walking posture ( after their being once awakened ) untill the Bridegroom came .

These are the Principal of those respects , wherein New Covenant-Grace resembleth Oyl ; the last of which ( viz. It s being of special use for Light ) is chiefly here intended . In which regard , I now shall a little further clear up the Nature of this Oyl , or Grace , with reference unto that Light , for which it serveth . And so ,

1. This Oyl of Grace ( together with its Light ) is meerly Spiritual , and no way Natural . There is a Natural Oyl , and there is also a Light of Nature , in a Moral sence , Rom. 2. 14. proceeding from a Mystical ( yet Naturally Moral ) Oyl . But now , this Oyl and Light of Grace is wholly of another Nature . The first Adam's Paradise was Richly stored with Natural Olive-Trees , both in the Letter and Mystery ; but Gospel-Grace cannot be had save by a fresh engrafting into that super-natural Olive-Tree , Rom. 11. 24. or Second Adam , who is from Heaven , 1 Cor. 15. 47. Nature's Wild Olive will never yield this Oyl , which those are therefore strangers unto , who have not in them any thing , save what is Natural .

2. This Oyl and Light of Grace is alway Accompanied with some good Measure of Spiritual Heat . There is a shining Light , - which is not burning ; as that of the Moon , which fitly answers unto Nature : But that of the Sun ( which is an undoubted Type of Christ , Mal. 4. 2. ) doth set the Heart on burning , Luke 24. 32. as well as open the Disciples Eyes , v. 31. The Light of Grace is therefore troublesome unto the most , because it is so hot ; whereas a Carnal Jew can Joy ( at least-wise ) in John Baptist's Light , Abstracted from its burning Heat , John 5. 35. Christ's Oyl doth scald the Old Man out of Doors ; and his very Light or Brightness is Destructive unto wickedness , 2 Thes. 2. 8. by which 't is to be known from that more Carnal Light , which hath no burning Influence upon its Owner's Dross , no more than Balaam's had upon his Covetousness .

3. This Oyl of Grace ( as that in the Letter also ) must first be fired before it yieldeth any Heat or Light , whatever immediate use it may be of , in other regards : Grace doth depend on Christ , not onely as its Author , but also as he must Actuate it ; or else that Habit must sleep in Cold and Darkness . Those two Disciples had of this Oyl within their Vessels ; but till Christ came and kindled it , they neither saw , nor were they warmed , Luke 24. 31 , 32. Saints never will be Independents , with reference unto Christ's renewing Influences ; but he that works the Disposition , must also draw it forth to Exercise ; else though they be something , yet can they do nothing , John 15. 5. because they Move , as well as Live in him , Acts 17. 28. 'T is to be feared , those men have bought a Wind of Satan , who think they have the Spirit 's Wind at their Command .

4. The Light of this Oyl is of no use unto a Natural Eye , but is Offensive to it . Saints have Discoveries thereby made , which others do not understand ; both in Relation unto Christ , Cant. 5. 9 , 10. and things of a Spiritual Nature , 1 Cor. 2. 14. Christ was that Light , John 1. 9. whom yet the Common Jews received not , v. 11. but their very Seers were offended with it , Mat. 12. 12. partly because it was too Manifesting , John 3. 20. and partly , because it was too Great , or like unto the Sun it self , when looked on ; this Object being Light , as well as that by which 't is seen , Psal. 36. 9. Yea , therefore was John Baptist's Light rejoyced in but for a Season , John 5. 35. though his was far Inferiour unto Christ's , John 1. 8. That Light which Natural Men can bear without Offence , ( in point of Doctrine or Conversation ) is much to be suspected .

This Light of Grace is very clear ( compared with any other ) or that which makes the Object very plain . Poor Heathens do rather feel than see , Acts 17. 27. and common Israelites could not look very far , 2 Cor. 3. 13. but Gospel-Saints behold with open Face , ( compared with others ) though in a Glass compared with their Future Sight , 2 Cor. 3. 18. Faith gives the clearest Evidence , Heb. 11. 1. And therefore True Believers are best Resolved , in point of Sin and Duty , which others stick at , through want of full Conviction . O how is Grace to be desired then , since Answerable to the Measure of our Light ! So is the safeness of our Walking , John 11. 9 , 10. and Satisfaction that our way is Right , John 12. 35.

6. This Light is of a Growing Nature , which shineth more and more unto the Perfect Day , Prov. 4. 18. A Natural Eye ( both in the Letter and Mystery ) is apt to wax dim with Age ; but though such as Christ doth englighten , may at the first see Men as Trees , yet do they afterwards see clearly , Mark 8. 23 , 24 , 25. The way of the wicked is as Darkness , Prov. 4. 19. but Saints walk in a Beam unto the Sun , Journeying as Abraham did unto the Southward , Gen. 20. 1. Therefore their Light must needs increase . And when the Moon ( or Light of Nature ) shall equalize the present Sun , then shall the Sun ( or Light of Grace ) be as seven Suns United into one , Isa. 30. 26. untill Saints know as they are known , 1 Cor. 13. 12.

7. The Measure of this Light ( as that of a Lamp in the Letter also ) is Answerable to the Weik , or that wherein it is subjected . Some Men have larger Hearts , 1 Kings 4. 29. or more Receptive Weiks , therefore their Light is greater , v. 30. All Saints have Grace , but some have more , according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ , Eph. 4. 7. and as Occasion doth require . The Wind of Temptations blusters in some places more ; therefore the Light had need be stronger . Some have more Curious work in hand , whose Light had therefore need be clearer . Some Men have work in several places , as had Paul , 2 Cor. 11. 28. who therefore needed Extraordinary Knowledge , v. 26. Or many Lights set up at once , as Acts 20. 8. I may not offer to un-Saint another , simply because his Light is less , in case it be sufficient for the Present work , as this , of going forth .

8. This Lightsom Oyl is separable from its Lamp and Vessel ; as these poor Foolish Virgins Evidenced , Mat. 25. 3. and did Experience , v. 8. 'T is but a common Adjunct , and no Proper Accident , save as it is so made by Grace . When those bad Angels fell from Grace , yet did they keep their Essence still : Nor is it from a Natural Necessity that Gospel-Saints shall never fall from Grace , but meerly from an Adventitious undertaking on their be●alf , Jer. 32. 40. When such are Tempted to Presume or Vapour , let them remember the Root bears Them , not They the Root , Rom. 11. 18. And therefore let Mens Lamps and Vessels be throughly searched in due time .

9. This Light is in-extinguishable and Everlasting . The Prince of the Air can never blow it out , Luke 22. 31 , 32. The Waters of Persecution shall never wholly quench it , Cant. 8. 7. Nor will it ever of it self go out , as did these Foolish Virgins Lamps , Mat. 25. 8. which Argueth their having never ( Spiritually ) been enlightned , 1 John 3. 6. This Oyl is like that Widdow's , 1 Kings 17. 16. And this Light is like David's , 1 Kings 11. 36. whereas the Lamp of the wicked shall be put out , Prov. 13. 9. It is with Grace , as with the Sun , whose Light is subject to be Clouded , Eclipsed , and oft-times hidden for a Night ; yet it is alway shining , although not alway seen .

10. This Light must yet be carefully looked after , for fear of running in Arrears through want of constant watchfulness ; as these wise ( slumbring ) Virgins did Experience . Those Sacred Lamps were daily to be Dressed , Exod. 30. 7. and so must these be Trimmed , else un-removed snuffs will prejudice their shining lustre . And though New Covenant-Grace shall never wholly fail , yet is there room for the use of means , which are as necessary , as the End is certain . And that 's the Happiness of all wise Virgins , that Christ hath undertaken to rouze them up , as well as to secure their Oyl .

Quest. 2. What 's meant by Lamps , distinct from Vessels ? And what is further meant by Oyl in the Vessels , together with the Lamps ? And by the Foolish Virgins taking no Oyl with them ?

Answ. I. By Lamps ( distinct from Vessels here ) do seem to be chiefly meant , the Souls Affections , in competition with its Judgment , as all these Metaphors do joyntly evidence . Oyl is undoubtedly here put for Light : And Vessels are the subject of that Oyl , from whence the Lamps are fed , or kept from going out . Now , a Mans Judgment is the seat of Light , which therefore fitly Answers unto the Vessels , from whence the working of Affections is maintained ; and therefore these Lamps do fully Answer unto those Affections . And this Interpretation ( unto me ) doth seem to be more fully worded , than that of Practice and Profession , which though it be more commonly received , yet is it not unto the present purpose ; since Practice can no way Answer unto Vessels , or Seat of Light , although Profession is some what like to Lamps : And since false hearts may Practise much , as well as make a great Profession ; and so the difference between a Wise and Foolish Virgin ( chiefly intended here ) would be destroyed .

II. Oyl taken in the Vessel , doth Naturally import these two things further .

1. That it was not now to Buy , but ready at Hand , yea , in Possession also ; and in the surest part of Man , viz. The Heart or Judgment . Each Gospel-Saint is Actually blessed with all Spiritual Blessings , Eph. 1. 3. And though his Grace be hid , yet it is hidden in the Heart , 1 Pet. 3. 4. which is a Castle that Satan cannot Storm , nor shall it be ever taken from him , Luke 10. 42. as was that single Talent , Mat. 25. 28. which was hid else-where , v. 25. Things in the Heart are sa●er than in the Head or Hand ; and of more present use upon Occasion , than if in the nearest shop that is . Therefore wise Virgins will have Oyl in their Vessels , on purpose to prevent that double Danger .

2. Oyl in the Vessel intimateth store thereof ; or such a Competent measure of it , as will maintain the Lamp so long as its Light is needful . Indeed the least drop of Grace's Oyl is of the same lasting Nature with abundance ; but yet a Competency of its Measure is also requisite unto its lastingness , by virtue of a Divine Appointment , which hath so Ordered its Preservation . Therefore we read of a sufficient Grace , 2 Cor. 12. 9. and putting on the whole Armour of God , Eph. 6. 13. and of abounding , 2 Pet. 1. 8 in one Grace added to another , v. 5. that so we might not fall , v. 10. nor can there be true Grace without it , v. 9.

III. These Foolish Virgins may here be said to take no Oyl .

1. Because they had not the Oyl of Grace , but onely that of Nature ; as is most evident , because their Oyl did wholly fail , Mat. 25. 8. which that of Grace will never do , but springeth up to Everlasting Life , John 4. 14. Now , that which is not of the Noblest kind , is oft times represented as if it had no Being . Thus Rational Creatures are called the World , John 3. 16. and True Believers all Things , Col. 1. 20. and Idols ( or false gods ) Nothing , 1 Cor. 8. 4. And thus may Nature's Oyl ( or Light ) be termed , None at all . This quells their Pride who Glory in a thing of Nought ; and shews their sin , who Nullifie t●ue Grace , by making it the same ( for Kind ) with Nature .

2. Because this very Common Oyl was onely in their Lamps , not in their Vessels . They had some good Affections , but were not Acted by a solid Principle in their first going forth , for then their Light would have continued : Since the Command ( had that been eyed ) was every whit as clear , ( or rather more ) the second time . Now , injudicious Acts are counted none ; and therefore , although the Jews did oft-times Pray with much self-humbling , yet it is said , they Prayed not , Dan. 9. 13. nor were they Humbled to that day , Jer. 44. 10. because they onely did such things from flashy Affections , and not from Judgment . How sadly Fools will sometimes weep , which yet among the Wise is counted Nothing .

3. Because this Oyl was spent ( at least , they would not use it ) when there was most Occasion for its Light ; or when the Cry was made at Mid-night . Now , useless things are said to have No Being ; as Job's un-useful Friends are called Nothing , Job 6. 21. nor ever had such things some kind of Being ; in which regard , that onely seemeth to be had , which proves unprofitable ( in the Issue ) unto its Owner , Luke 8. 18. Well therefore may Professors go for workers of Iniquity , Mat. 7. 23. when they back-slide , because their Zeal is gone , when Christ and they stand most in need thereof ; which therefore is ( in such a case ) as if it had not been at all . Christ Represents these Foolish Virgins , as those who took no Oyl at first .

Quest. 3. Why were Lamps taken by these Virgins , who took no Oyl ?

Answ. 1. Because they needs must have a Form of Godliness , else all Wise Virgins would cast them off , and not be for Communion with them ; therefore so small a matter shall not part them . Saul was desirous of Samuel's Continuance with him , which made him do more than otherwise he would have done , 1 Sam. 15. 30. Formal Professors would gladly shine with others Beams , especially if empty Lamps ( put into a common stock ) will make them Partners . Yea , Conscience it self will not be quiet without the stirring of some Affections ; but if those Lamps be to be seen , poor Fools are satisfied . Those are not worthy to be called Virgins , whose Outside is not very Neat and Trim.

2. Because these Lamps are Light ( Compared with Vessels full of Oyl ) which therefore lazy Hypocrites will rather chuse to bear . Oyl in a Gracious Heart , is like to Water in its Element , which is not Ponderous ; but unto others , 't is Grievous to be born , who therefore have no delight to carry it . The Light of this Sacred Oyl is like that of the Sun , Discovering Moats as well as Dirt ; both which an Hypocrite can bear the Presence , but not the Sight of , in such a Reproving way , who therefore hateth it , John 3. 20. This Oyl is also thought too Dear , because the Heart or Vessel must be emptied of other things ; which none but Fools will either wonder at , or grudge : But yet such therefore are conte●●●o be without it .

3. Such possibly may think , they have this Oyl of Grace , or that it is not now to take ; and upon that Account it may be left behind , through self-undoing self-conceit . There have been self-deceivers in all Ages , who yet do most abound in these last days of ours , or in the Declining State of Churches and Professors , Typified by those self-conceited Laodiceans , who were the last of those Typical Asian Churches . Which sad mistake ariseth , partly from lothness to enquire , lest Conscience should be disquieted , or lest the Soul should suffer loss ; as when Brass Money is become one's own , its Owner will not therefore let another rub it . Partly , because they might think Oyl inseparable from a Lamp , ( or that Affections are always Spiritually Judicious ) and having Lamps , did thence conclude their having Oyl , Partly , from Spiritual Pride , because Hypocrites would not be thought to want so main a business : And partly , from the Resemblance that is between Special and Common Oyl , or Grace and Nature ; as is between Tin and Silver , which therefore ( at least , by Fools ) are oft Confounded .

4. These Foolish Virgins thought they had enough to serve their present turn ; and Hypocrites are for no more , in matters of a Spiritual Nature . As is the work , such is the need of suitable Instruments ; a wooden Needle may serve to stitch some coarser Cloth together : And their first going forth was Manifestly of a Lower Nature . I will not say , that Gospel-Grace is absolutely necessary unto the Second going forth ; for then , all of that sort must be concluded to be Real Saints , from that very Act of going out ; ( which I dare not affirm , unless the whole of that Duty be performed , which I shall clear up afterwards : ) but something far short of Grace , might carry these out at first ; as is apparent , both from the Issue , and from the Nature of that fore-named work , which might Occasion this neglect .

5. Such might , at least-wise think this Special Oyl was to be had in Time , although they had it not at present : And Hypocrites are not for being over-hasty in looking out for Christ's Commodities . They might presume to borrow Oyl of their Companions , in case of need , or that they should have time enough to buy it , as may be gathered from their attempting afterwards , in both these ways to be supplied . Such are acquainted with Christ's tender Bowels , and readiness to help poor sinners , which is abused by them to indulge their present carelessness , and to delay their closing with a present Offer , though to the hazarding of their Eternal State , by dallying with such Opportunities .

Quest. 4. How came they to go forth at first , not having this Light or Oyl ? And not ( as well ) the Second Time ?

Answ. 1. At their first going out they were in the Prim●●● their Affections , and Zeal for Duties of such a Nature . There was some kind of another Heart ( like that of Saul's , 1 Sam. 10. 9. ) bestowed upon all Professors at that time , which raised them unto an higher pitch than Ordinary . They were then like to Ground which had been long un-occupied ; and therefore that first Crop was Extraordinary . That was the first resistance made , which usually is very violent , especially among the Ruder sort , although not lasting . An Ordinary Spirit will Act to Admiration , when raised up ; and upon that account , these Foolish Virgins might thus out-act themselves at first , untill their Youthful heat was cooled .

2. Their way was not so dark ( at their first going out ) but that it might be hit , with empty Lamps , at least , without this special Light . It might be some kind of Evening then , but not a Mid-night Darkness , as when the Cry is made , Mat. 25. 6. It was an easie matter Then , to bear an open Testimony , because they had some colour of Authority ( at that time ) to bear them out . And though they ran the hazard of their Estates , yet had they then good store of Company , which will provoke a Worldly minded Man to spend more freely , than else he would do . Nor was there any need of Special Light , to shew the grossness of that Church-state , which then was gone out of .

3. At their first going out , their All was laid at Stake ; and in that Case Men will run out at Mid-night without a Lamp or Candle . Their utter Extirpation then was strongly feared , which was enough to draw Men out , who onely had the Light of Nature : But when the Cry is made , the greatest apprehended Danger is in going forth , which may Occasion their pretending Then a want of Light . Men are not so likely to leave their Beds at Mid-night , when Liberty may be secured by keeping in ; or whilst there is any hope of being Indulged by some less Complyance .

4. There was a greater probability of present Recompence at their first going out , than at the second time ; which is a great Inducement unto Graceless Persons . Poor Carnal Professors may help to pluck down Antichristian Officers , if likely to enjoy their Lands and Benefices : And Mercenary Souldiers will Fight most Desperately , in hope of more than Ordinary Pay : Yea , very Hypocrites ( or such as Judas was ) may bear an open Testimony on Christ's behalf , so long as Providence doth seem to savour it , though onely with the Applause of People . But when the Cry is made , these Livings , Spoils , and general Approbations may be more likely to be lost by going forth , which makes the Second time more Difficult .

5. The Truth is , at their first going out , these Foolish Virgins went they knew not whither , and meerly because their Vessels were not stored with Oyl ; which made them to attempt at first , what afterwards they were not free to prosecute , as might be instanced in abundantly . Did not some Act and Speak , as Balaam Blessed Israel , not being themselves at such a time , and as their contrary after-Practice hath evinced ? Would many so much have cried some things up , and others down , had they fore-seen what followed afterwards ? This was the Fruit of their not being Acted by a Principle , or want of Oyl in Vessels .

Quest. 5. How doth Not-Taking , or Taking Oyl , so Eminently evince Mens Folly or Wisdom , as seemeth to be hinted here ?

Answ. 1. Because the Taking of this Oyl is Principally pretended unto , by all sorts of Spiritual Virgins . Would not all Professors be counted Gracious ? Would they not be thought to be endued with Saving Light ? Yea , will they not grant themselves to be notorious Fools , in case this Holy Oyl were wholly wanting ? All will count him a very Fool , who having none but empty Vessels , doth style himself an Oyl-Merchant , which is the Virgins case : Yea , will not he call himself a Fool , who having but one thing needful to remember , doth yet forget to take it ? This Oyl is Wisdom , under another Name ; he therefore needs must be a Fool , who leaves this Oyl behind him ; as he is call'd , whose Wisdom fails him by the way , Eccl. 10. 3.

2. Because their is no Light or Guidance , without this Oyl . 'T is not in Man ( as he is Naturally considered ) to Direct his steps , Jer. 10. 23. at least-wise not in Spiritual cases , 1 Cor. 2. 14. or with Respect unto the Bridegroom's way . And though the Scriptures are a shining Light , 2 Pet. 1. 19. yet are they onely as a Lamp , Psal. 119. 105. which must be fed with Grace's Oyl , else it will be of little use , in point of safe Direction , 2 Pet. 3. 16. Now , is it not a very Foolish part , to walk in unknown Paths without a Light ? How may such Wander , for ought they know , yea , meet with harm , at least-wise go in continual fear , and meerly through their careless Folly .

3. Because there else will be no Persevering to the end , which is a point of high Concernment . Nature may Foot it for a while , without this lightsome Oyl , but soon grows weary , as did these Foolish Virgins , and upon that Account . Now , to begin , and not to Perservere , doth Argue Folly , Gal. 3. 3. and that upon a double score . Partly , because all former Labour is thereby lost ; and is not he justly mocked , who doth desist from what he hath begun to Build , Luke 14. 29 , 30 ? But especially , because he onely shall be saved , who doth endure unto the End , Mat. 24. 13. and there can be no higher Folly , than not to think of Soul-Concernments .

4. Because the Trimmest Lamps will not Advantage , but onely Disgrace the Bearer of an empty Vessel . Poor Foolish Virgins must have their Lamps ; as in my Text ; yea , they will Trim them also , Mat. 25. 7. but to no purpose , in case there be no Oyl . Lamps are no Lightsome Bodies of themselves , and in the Dark their Trimming is not seen , which therefore needs must be unprofitable Burdens ; yea , very Ridiculous also : As when a Man is seen to carry some curious Lanthorn ( in the Night ) without a Candle . What are the most Raised Affections , if manifestly void of Truth and Judgment , but a piece of Neat , well-worded Non-sence ? Which Solomon calls the Sacrifice of Fools , Eccl. 5. 1. It were far better to make no shew at all , than thus to shame one's self , by offering to deceive another's raised Expectation ; and therefore Hypocrites are most egregious Fools .

5. Because Another's Oyl or Light will no way benefit a Foolish Virgin , at such a time . Indeed one Lamp , or Candle ( in the Letter ) may shew the way to several Walkers , but not in a Mystical sence . And though some formerly have seen with others Eyes , yet is it not so likely now , or in an hour of Temptation . Wise Virgins are not unwilling to lend what Light they can afford , upon a serious Motion made , but Fools cannot receive it , at least-wise will not ; and then the clearest Sun-beam will not Advantage him whose Eye is either out , or shut . And though a Blind man may be ( and oft-times is ) Directed by anothers Guidance , yet Foolish Virgins ( in such a case and time as this ) will not believe the Wise , the Danger of going out is now so Visible .

6. Because this Oyl or Light might easily have been procured by them , if sought for in due time . Silver and Gold are deeply hidden under Ground , which yet Men are content to dig for , whilst Heaven is dis-regarded , although it may be seen with looking upwards . The choicest good things are proffered upon the cheapest terms , viz. for Asking , Mat. 7. 7. and without Price , Isa. 55. 1. Yet most Men rather chuse to Labour ( and spend their Mony also ) for that which doth not satisfie , Isa. 55. 2. Nor is this Oyl a Burden , save unto those who have it not . Now , this is the highest Aggravation of Man's Folly , to Perish for want of that which would have cost him nothing .

Vse 1. Upon the whole , we may Observe from hence , that Hypocrites ( or Foolish Virgins ) will have their Lamps with them , whatever else is left behind . Those may be suspected to be no Virgins , or Visible Saints , who have not had some good Affections stirring in them , and with Respect unto Time Truths , and Duties , such as the Coming of this Bridegroom is , and going forth to meet him . But yet Hell's mouth is full of good Desires ; and flashy Affections are nothing like unto a Spouse's Love ; yea , those full Sails ( without the Ballast of a Solid Judgment ) may onely hasten the over-turning of an empty Vessel . What shall we then think of Persons dis-affected to the things of Christ ? Who needs must be Prophane , if naked good Affections may be in those , who are but Formalists , or Foolish Virgins .

Vse 2. Poor Foolish Virgins are to be known , as by their want of Oyl , so by their want of Care to take it with them , at least-wise in their Vessels , together with their Lamps . The dis-regarding of a Principle doth Argue Mens Natural Foolishness ; much more in Spiritual cases , because these are of greatest Consequence : And then , how many Foolish Virgins are there to be seen , in this Professing Generation . The Generality of Professors follow Christ , as those did Absalom , in their simplicity , 2 Sam. 15. 11. Nor are they careful to Inform the Judgment , so as to hold unto a Righteous Principle . Thence are such sad Apostacies , and shameful self-contradicting Practices , which make their Folly manifest beyond dispute .

Vse 3. Wise Virgins are for making sure , by taking Oyl with them , and in their Vessels also . A Soul and Christ are mutually betroth'd in Judgment , Hos. 2. 19. and by that means in Faithfulness , v. 20. And as Christ's Person is fully known by such , unto an hair , Cant. 5. 11. So are they well acquainted with his Interests , before they do Espouse them ; which Knowledge and Wisdom is said to be the ground of their Stability , Isa. 33. 6. So that the Difference between a Wise and Foolish Virgin is very great , in case their Vessels be but looked into , by means whereof most Hypocrites might be Discovered . Away with that Soul-ruining Opinion , That Grace and Nature do onely Differ in Degree ; since Christ saith plainly , the Foolish Virgins had no Oyl , that is , no Grace at all ; as had the Wise , and in their Vessels also : or as was Evidenced by their Principled good Affections , and Acting from a Spiritually enlightned Judgment .

Vse 4. If Wisdom and Folly be thus Discovered , it highly concerneth all Professors to get their Vessels furnish'd with this Oyl ; as they would be ( and be Reputed ) Wise . In Order whereunto let these Directions be Observed .

1. Search your Vessels well . Professors perish for want of self-examination . I like not some mens Boasting ; since empty Vessels are wont to y●eld the greatest found : A Wise Man feareth , whilst raging Fools are Confident , Prov. 14. 16. Trust not unto another's good Opinion ; it was the Ruine of these Foolish Virgins , because they had Communion with the Wise . Be not deceived with the Matter of Religious Duties ; Christ calls them workers of Iniquity , who could say much in that Respect , Mat. 7. 22 , 23. Presume not upon your having Done and Suffered , with reference unto Time Truths , and Duties Heretofore ; the Foolish Virgins did go out at first to meet the Bridegroom , Mat. 25. 1 , 2. Nor may we gather Satisfaction from being awakened with the Cry , or from a Trimmed Lamp , and seeming willingness to borrow Light , with reference unto the Last , or Second going out ; for so far went these Foolish Virgins .

2. Study the Nature of this Oyl , in Order to your being made in love therewith . How Nimble will it make you for that Race , which giveth an Incorruptible Crown unto the swiftest Runner , 1 Cor. 9. 24 , 25 ! How will it Heal those Wounds which sin hath made , in point of Being , though not in point of Guilt ! How will its savour chear your Spirits ; and not yours onely , but others also , both God's and Man's ! How will it make your Faces shine , so as that Graceless Persons shall witness unto your Beauty ! How will it feed your Lamps , and Lead you in the Darkest way of most Mysterious Truths and Duties ! And is not this Oyl worth carrying with you ? Or will you not Exchange your Puddle-water for it ?

3. Take heed of being cheated with Nature's Oyl , wherewith ( perhaps ) these Foolish Virgins Lamps were for a while maintained . This Oyl of Grace was Typified by that Holy Oyl of Old , Exod. 30. 25. peculiarly belonging unto the Priests , v. 30. who were the Types of Gospel-Saints , 1 Pet. 2. 9. Which did consist of so much Oyl and Principal Spices , Exod. 30. 23. 24. viz. Five hundred Shekels of Purifying Myrrh , and Healing C●ssia , and half so much of Comforting Cynamon and sweet Calamus , to signifie unto us , that Gospel-Grace is sweetly Comforting , but much more of a Purifying and Healing Nature . Yet as this Holy Oyl was Subject to be sinfully applyed to others besides the Priests , ( as Hypocrites may flatteringly be called Saints : ) So was it apt to have its like or Counterfeit ; both which are evident from that strict Prohibition , Exod. 30. 33. And from the Latter of which ( viz. it s being Imitable ) doth seem to be hinted to us , that it requireth abundant Knowledge and all Judgment , in way of Tryal to Approve , those things which Differ in point of Excellency , Phil. 1. 9 , 10.

4. Labour to be Engrafted therefore into Christ , that good Olive-Tree , as he is called , Rom. 11. 24. from whom this Special Oyl must be Derived . Christ's Faithful Witnesses are sometimes called Olive-Trees , Zech. 4. 11. Rev. 11. 4. because the Candlesticks ( or Saints and Churches ) are maintained with their Oyl or Light , Zech. 4. 12. But yet these very Trees ( Compared with Christ ) are onely Olive-Branches , Zech. 4. 12. because Christ is the Root of all their Fatness , Rom. 11. 17. there is indeed another Root , or a Wild Olive-Tree , Rom. 11. 24. which is the first Adam's Nature : But Souls must be cut off from that , and Graffed ( contrary unto Nature ) into the other , viz. Christ , as is there signified , before they can partake of his good Oyl , v. 17. Earth will as soon grow up to Heaven , as will the First Adam's Nature into the Second's , 1 Cor. 15. 47. without this Supernatural Transplantation .

5. Be sure to have enough . Improve your Fears of having no Oyl at all , unto the Multiplying of your hidden store . Christ calls for widened Mouths , Psal. 81. 10. Who giveth Liberally without upbraiding , James 1. 5. save where his Offers are not Accepted , Mat. 11. 20. In times of Danger , ( such as these are ) no man repenteth of buying necessary Arms , although he may not have Occasion for them . However , Godliness is Profitable unto all things , 1 Tim. 4. 8. which therefore will be our mony at any time , especially at Christ's Appearing , 2 Pet. 1. 10 , 11. Yea , this Expensive hour of Temptation doth need a more than Ordinary stock ; and these wise Virgins therefore slumbred , because they had not Oyl , or Light enough to keep them waking . Empty your Vessels therefore , and get them Multiplyed , or Enlarged , so will this Oyl increase , especially when it is poured out ( or in continual Exercise , ) and with the Door shut upon you , or without Ostentation , 2 Kings 4. 3 , 4 , 5 , 6.

6. Look after these things betimes . Christ calls for being heard To Day , Heb. 3. 7. and would not have you to delay your Neighbour ( much less your selves ) untill to Morrow , Prov. 3. 28. In Times of bad Trading ( such as these are ) who knows how soon Christ may shut up his shop ; especially since we are now looking for that Lord's-day , 2 Pet. 3. 10. ( in a fore-running sence , explained formerly , ) on which he will not work , Rev. 22. 10 , 11. However , what Fools are they , who think their Spiritual and Eternal state can be too speedily secured ? Especially since Christ doth here fore-tell their doleful Portion who took no Oyl with them at first . The Time is hasting , when it will be sufficient to keep Men out for ever , meerly because they come too late , or when the Door is shut , which will not be Opened , unto the loudest Knock , or Cry , Luke 13. 25 , 26 , 27.

Vse 5. Let the Professor's Acting from a Principle of Solid Judgment , in every of his Spiritual Undertakings , evince the having of this Oyl in Vessels , together with the Lamps of good Affections . Unto the setting home of which Exhortation , let these few Motives be duly weighed .

1. Our God is a God of Judgment , Isa. 30. 18. whose Predestination followeth his fore-knowledge , Rom. 8. 29. Who weigheth the Just man's Path , Isa. 26. 7. Who worketh all things after Counsel , Eph. 1. 11. and all whose ways are Judgment , 4. 37. His Spirit also is a Spirit of Judgment , Isa. 4. 4. which therefore is shadowed out by those seven Eyes engraven upon Christ , that Corner-stone , Zech. 3. 9. because Christ hath the seven Spirits of God , Rev. 3. 1. by which is meant the Holy-Ghost , Rev. 1. 4. And Christ himself ( or Wisdom ) dwells with Prudence , Prov. 8. 12. betrothing Souls unto himself in Judgment , Hos. 2. 19. and who is called the Discretion of his Father , Jer. 10. 12. by whom the Heavens were prepared , Prov. 8. 27. Now , what a shame it is to Christians , in case their Acts be in-judicious ; since they pretend to be the Children of that God of Judgment , endued with his Spirit of Judgment ; and to have put that New Man on , which is renewed in Knowledge , after his Image , ( viz. Christ's ) who hath Created them , Col. 3. 10.

2. Else Actions are not Rational , and so beneath a Man , much more a Christian ; which is a great Reproach , both to a Christian's Person and Profession . Insensible Creatures are Acted by their Natural qualities ; Brutes by Instinct , and Fools ( or Men Distracted ) by sudden Fancies : But Sober Persons walk by a Rule of Judgment . Now , what a shame it is for Christians to come short of Men , who should be more , 1 Cor. 3. 3. at least-wise Rational , since onely those are called unreasonable , who have not Faith , 2 Thes. 3. 2. Though Natural Reason will never grow up to Gospel-Faith , yet Grace is so far from Destroying Reason , as that it self is nothing else but Holy Understanding , Prov. 9. 10. or Good Judgment , Psal. 119. 66. And therefore some Men count Religion a meer Humour , because Professors are not seen to be duly Rationa ; as when such manifestly contradict their own Professed Righteous Principles .

3. We call for the Exercise of utmost Judgment in another , especially if we our selves are any way concerned in their Actings ; which should Oblige our walking by that Rule our selves . How apt are we to censure Another's In-advertency , and to Mock that Foolish Builder , who did not first set down , Luke 14. 28 , 29 , 30. Thou therefore which Teachest another , Teachest thou not thy self , Rom. 2. 21 ? How sharply do we Rebuke a Friend or Servant , who doth endammage himself or us , through want of being well Advised ? And shall we indulge that Giddiness in our selves , which is injurious to our Souls , or Christ ? We beg , that God would not Correct us in his Anger , but with Judgment , for fear of being brought to nothing , Jer. 10. 24. And shall we Offer unto him a Sacrifice without an Head , or not do unto him , as we would have him do to us , Luke 6. 31 ? Yea , therefore Christians should be ashamed of not Considering what they do for him , Eccl. 5. 1. because the Riches of his Grace hath so abounded towards them , in all Wisdom and Prudence , Eph. 1. 7 , 8. as might be cleared up at large .

4. We use to be Preponderate in other Matters , and Christianity is the Highest Calling , Phil. 3. 14. which therefore doth require the constant Exercise of our Maturest Judgment . Shall we consider what is spoken by us before Judicious Men , and yet be hasty to utter any thing in Prayer to God , Eccl. 5. 2 ? Shall we first count the Cost , before we begin an Earthly Building , and not much more , with reference to our Engaging in the ways of Christ , Luke 14. 27 , 28. ? Are we content to Learn the Mystery of a Common Trade , before we Set it up ; and shall we rush into a Gospel-Temple , before we know the Pattern of that House , Ezek. 43. 10 ? A Man will tell Gold , after his Father ; and shall we not tell Truth after a Brother , but pin our Faith upon a Teachers sleeve ? And if we are wont to hear both Parties speak , before we Judge in Humane Causes ; shall Christ ( in any of his Truths , or Members ) be Condemned , before he hath been heard tospeak , John 7. 51 ? How may poor Carnal Creatures thence conclude , that such irrational Professors are meerly Humorous ?

5. It may provoke us hereunto , because this Oyl in Vessels ( or walking by a Principle of Solid Judgment ) is so exceeding Rare , which some Men think is not a Duty , and fewer Evidence it by their Practice , among Professors . Good Agur humbly thought himself Inferiour unto an Ordinary Man , Prov. 30. 2. and yet his Reasonableness ( in point of worldly Riches , v. 8. ) did prove him to be above the most : But God doth bid Idolaters to shew themselves Men , Isa. 46. 8. And Solomon in his Time could not find two among a Thousand , Eccl. 7. 28. Yea , it should seem , that One could not be found in Populous Jerusalem , Jer : 5. 1. Our Lot is cast into those Times , wherein a Man is precious , above the Gold of Ophir , Isa. 13. 12. at least , wherein there are Seven Women unto One Man , Isa. 4. 1. And as appeareth by Mens injudicious Actings . Thence is it , that many are so tossed to and fro , and Principles so frequently contradicted ; nor can men give a Reason of their Faith or Practice , because they are guided mostly by Affections , as Ships are by their Stern , and not their Head .

6. We else shall want the benefit of that Satisfaction in a Duty , which otherwise might be enjoyed . How chearfully both Horse and Man will Travel in a way that 's known , compared with another , though possibly an unknown path may be as right and better . And though poor Brutes are pleased , if onely Sense be in its Exercise ; yet Men ( and much more Christians ) are like to Fishes upon the Land , out of their proper Element , save as their Judgment also is employed . The Sinners mis-guided Understanding doth yield him more imagined content , than doth the Upright Walker's Ignorance . What Pleasure can any take in Hearing the most precious Truths , save as he grasps them ? Nor is the Conscience satisfied with the fairest Shews , save as Affections are enlivened with an Intelligent Heart or Soul . 'T is not a Real ( but Rational ) Act of Faith , which giveth Comfort ; or as a Direct Act of Believing is Reflected on : Nor can we Joy in any kind of Duty or Obedience , in a solid way , save as it is perform'd with Understanding ; since , else its Graciousness cannot be known , which groundeth Joy .

7. Acts unadvisedly performed ( or without Judgment ) are never Lasting . As is the Root or Fountain , so is the durableness of streams and Branches . Some little Rivulets ( fed by a Living Spring ) will hold their Course , when greater Land-Floods are wholly dryed up : And Ivy ( about the Oak ) will dye , when Natural Oak-Branches Live ; because that Ivy hath not these Branches Root . He onely believeth for a while , who hath no Root , Luke 8. 13. for want of Hearing with Understanding , Mat. 13. 23. Thence is it , that an Hypocrite will not Pray alway , Job 27. 10. Nor will a Fool pay that which he hath rashly Vowed , Eccl. 5. 4. No more than Foolish Virgins will ever persevere , who take not Oyl in Vessels at their first setting out . But that which is done in Judgment , is done for ever , Hos. 2. 19. It s Nature hath been duly weighed , and therefore it will not lightly be Repented of ; Effects and Consequents have been considered , which therefore will not hinder its Pursuance ; and that which is begun w●th good Advice , will never fail , through want of being furnished with what is needful for its Accomplishment . Judicious Saints will persevere .

8. Else c●n we look for no Acceptance , much less a Rececompence ; save as our Actings and Affections proceed from Judgment . The Head ( among all other Parts ) was first required , in Legal Sacrifices , Lev. 1. 8. because that is the Seat of Knowledge : But if we Offer the blind for Sacrifice , will God be pleased with us , or Accept us , Mal. 1. 8 ? He therefore hears not Sinners , John 9. 31. for he hath no pleasure in such Fools , Eccl. 5. 4. whose Heart is so far distant from himself , Isa. 29. 13. and from their Duty , Ezek. 33. 31. And what Reward can Men expect from God , in case their Work be of a Brutish Nature ? Man's Understanding is that Male , which God hath Blest him with , chiefly for Sacrifices to himself ; and without which no Blessing ( but a Curse ) is to be looked for from this great King , Mal. 1. 14. Such may go wrong , as well as right , for ought they know , who know not what they do : And Duty performed by Accident , may Peradventure be Rewarded , or if it so falls out . Such act not with Respect to a Divine Command ; for then Obedience would be Universal ; John 6. 38 , 39. And if the Command sets not on work , the Promise is at Liberty in point of Pay . Such do but half their work at best , leaving the better half undone : And no Inheritance can be expected , unless the Lord be followed wholly , Josh: 14. 9.

9. Discretion will Preserve thee , Prov. 2. 11. but there is he that is Destroyed for want of Judgment , Prov. 13. 23. both in respect of Sin and Suffering . How sadly ( in his haste ) did David speak , Psal. 116. 11. And there is more hope of of a Fool ( in point of being Reclaimed from Sin ) than of one hasty in his words or matters , Prov. 29. 20. And as to Sufferings , Judgments are prepared for him that scorneth Judgment , Prov. 19. 28 , 29. Yea , it went ill with Moses , for speaking unadvisedly , Psal. 106. 33. And Nadab and Abihu dyed , for Offering strange Fire before the Lord , Lev. 10. 1 , 2. being somewhat Distempered in their Heads , as seemeth to be hinted by that immediate following Prohibition , of Drinking Wine or Strong drink , when going into the Tabernacle , v. 9. And if the bare Carnality of Affections ( Typified by that strange Fire ) be of so sad a Nature , how do they take God's Name in vain , ( for which he will not hold them guiltless , Exod. 20. 7. ) who Sleep , or Wander in a Religious Duty ? And what if he then should cut them off , as he did those Priests ?

10. How just is it with God , to give those up unto an in-judicious mind , who do not serve him with their Mind or Judgment ? As that unprofitable Servant's Talent was taken from him , Mat. 25. 28. And as their Vineyard is Let out to others , who do deny its Fruits unto the chief Proprietor , Mat. 21. 24. Yea , customary sleightiness doth Naturally beget an Habit of that kind , which soon will leaven the whole ●ump of Actions : As one may be so Giddy with frequent Turning , as not to Command his standing when he would . Now , a Reprobate Mind ( or void of Judgment , as the Greek word signifieth ) is one of the saddest Characters , and sorest Judgments threatned , Rom. 1. 28. the fear whereof made Paul to mind ( himself ) that which he Preach'd to others , 1 Cor. 9. 27. How sad would it be , if Hearts should grow wild through wandring ; and silly , through multiplyed Acts of In-advertency ; and Carnal , for want of Exercising Spiritual Infused Habits , which else may fall into a great Decay ! A Closed Eye is justly blinded , Mat. 13. 14 , 15.

11. If Vessels be not filled with Oyl , they will abound with something else unto our Dis-advantage : There being no absolute vacuity or utter emptiness ; and as not in a Natural , so neither in this Moral Sence . Hence it is , that sleighty Professors are of an Airy Spirit at the best ; yea , even their Mind and Conscience is Defiled also , Titus 1. 15. who do profess to know God , but in their Works deny him , to every good work being Reprobate , or void of Judgment , v. 16. An empty Vessel is apt to have Puddle-water cast into it by some mischievous Person : And empty Houses ( though never so Neatly Garnished ) are subject to be haunted , or possess'd by Evil Spirits , Mat. 12. 44 , 45. Since while Men sleep , the Enemy will sow his Tares , Mat. 13. 25. And therefore if the Heart be not Engaged in a Religious Duty , it is not onely vain , but wicked also ; Ezek. 33. 31. Now , what a sad thing it is , if we shall deny that unto Christ , which if he hath not , the Devil will have ; and at the worst time that is , or while we are pretending to be most Holily employed , and in Christ's Service .

12. There is no Oyl at all , unless it be in Vessels , together with the Virgins Lamps , as may be gathered from this Text : To signifie that there can be no Grace at all , where good Affections do not proceed from Spiritual Judgment ; as there can be no proper Vertue , when Actings and Affections are Morally in-judicious ; nor yet right Reason , when Words and Actions are wholly destitute of Natural Judgment . One part of a wicked Man's Description , is , his not understanding Judgment , Prov. 28. 5. and that there is no Judgment in his goings , Isa. 59. 8. and without which Discretion , all other fairness whatsoever , is but as a Jewel of Gold in the S●out of a Brutish Swine , Prov. 11. 22. Whereas the Wise Man's Eyes are in his Head , Eccl. 2. 14. who swears in Judgment , Jer. 4. 2. and whose Affairs are Ordered with Discretion , Psal. 112. 5. So that it doth concern Professors to have Oyl in their Vessels , and to evince it by the Judiciousness of their proceedings in Religious Duties , as they would not be numbred among Transgressors or Graceless Persons .

13. We border upon those Times , wherein our Principles will be enquired after , as well as Practices ; which therefore had need be minded by us , for fear of what may follow . Time was , when Paul himself was but a Child , who then was satisfied with Lower things , as Children are with Brutes and Babies : But when he became a Man , he put away those Childish things , 1 Cor. 13. 11. Judging himself and others , not by the Zeal of an Affection , save as it was according unto Knowledge , Rom. 10. 2. And we have ground to hope , that wiser Virgins will for the future be well Advised , with whom they walk ; searching the Vessels of their Companions , and trusting no more to Trimmed Lamps . In the Time of Ezekiel's Second Temple , the Sons of Zadock , Ezek. 44. 15. shall stand in Judgment , v. 24. causing the People to Disc●●n , between the unclean , and the clean , v. 23. not bringing into the Sanctuary Strangers uncircumcised in Heart , as did their Predecessors , v. 7. who will be then Degraded , v. 13. As we would therefore stand in God's Holy place , when David's Tabernacle shall be reared up ; so let there be a suitableness between our Hearts and Hands , or Principles and Practices , Psal. 24. 3 , 4.

14. We cannot shun appearing before Christ's Seat of Judgment , 2 Cor. 5. 10. who then will searate the Sheep and Goats , Mat. 25. 32. both which divide the Hoof , and chew the Cud alike ; onely they differ , as to the Spirit or Principle , from whence those Actions do proceed . God searcheth Hearts ( or Vessels ) to give unto every Man according to his ways , Jer. 17. 10. as all the Churches shall one day know , Rev. 2. 23. Christ will not Judge by Sight or Hearing , Psal. 11. 13. who doth Accept a willing Mind , 2 Cor. 8. 12. more than the work of him , whose Heart or Meaning is not engaged in it , Isa. 10. 6 , 7. Now , what will it advantage us , if wisest Virgins should be satisfied with our naked Lamps , since that great Judge will also pierce our Vessels , passing his final Sentence on our Eternal state accordingly . As we would therefore not come under the Foolish Virgins Condemnation , so let us take heed of their miscarriage , or trusting to good Affections .

In Order whereunto , these Helps may be of Use .

1. Habituate your selves to be considerate , in every of your Common undertakings : Since he that is a rash or hasty Man , will scarcely ever prove a Solid Christian . There is an unruly Spirit , which some Men are possessed with , Prov. 25. 28. whose Customary In-advertency in Ordinary Matters , doth much more easily beset them in Religious Exercises . As a Bodily Temper doth much affect the Natural Spirit ; so doth a Christian's Duty savour of his Natural Disposition : Since Nature is both therein a fellow-worker , and Grace's Elder Brother . A wise Man's Heart is wont to teach his Mouth , Prov. 16. 23. therefore his words are Gracious , Eccl. 10. 12. And if a constant Watch were set before our Lips , Saints would not want the benefit of Ordinary helps in Extraordinary cases . But he that is not careful in the least , ( such as our Natural concernments are , wherein both Grace and Nature joyn ) wils much less be so in the greatest , Luke 16. 10. Such as Religious Matters are , wherein ( as to the point of Care ) Grace usually is left alone .

2. Indulge not your Affections over-much , whose proper place is , to be Servants unto the Understanding's Dictates ; but he that Delicately bringeth up his Servant from a Child , shall have him to become his Son at last , Prov. 29. 21. As Hagar did Despise her Mistress soon after her being taken into her Master's Bosom , Gen. 16. 4. Wine takes away the Heart , Hos. 4. 11. Or Judgment , Prov. 31. 4 , 5. And one may Ea● unto Intoxication , Eccl. 10. 7. Therefore Christ biddeth to take heed of Surfeiting and Drunkenness , as Men would not be unawares surprised , Luke 21. 34. And if in Natural Respects , then much more in a Moral sence , Men of Inordinate Affections , are generally injudicious , because of the Members warring against the Mind , Rom. 7. 23. which we are therefore bid to Mortifie , Col. 3. 5. And as Affections are termed Lusts , when fixt upon a sinful Object ; so when they are not duly bounded , with reference to what is Good , which yet is alway of a Lower Nature ; and partly , upon that Account , the Foolish Virgins might forget to fill their Vessels , because they did so violently Affect the Bridegroom 's Coming , upon a Carnal Score .

3. Behold the Beauty of Judiciousness in Other 's Actings , how comely such are in going ! Men of a sleighty Spirit themselves , will yet bear witness unto the seemly carriage of another who walks by Judgment . Heart answereth unto Heart , as doth the Face ( in water ) to it self , Prov. 27. 19. That is , there is an Harmony or sweet Agreement between the Hearts of Men , as is between a Face and its Reflection . How Grateful is Consistency in a Discourse , when one thing correspondeth with another , and every Expression with the speaker's Understanding : Yea , we are apt to be in Love with seriousness , although appearing onely in the Countenance , much more in Words or Actions ; and such especially as are of high concernment . Man's Beauty is chiefly seated in his Eye , the Rolling whereof ( both in a Natural and Moral sence ) disfigureth the fairest Face ; especially when they who seem to be Religious , are least attentive unto the matters of their God . How justly do we loath that man , whose Heart ( we know ) agrees not with his Tongue ; especially when such egregious Nonsence is confidently uttered with strong Affections . This we can see in others , which should provoke its greater detestation in our selves .

4. Let us Reflect upon our own Experiences , which are the very Life of Reasons , and Proof of Demonstrations . Have we not been oft-times ashamed of making Enquiry after Vows , by Reason of a Rash Engagement ? Have not our Hearts oft smitten us , for leaving them behind , in a Religious Duty ? And shall we yet feed that Worm of sleightiness , which hath so gnawn our Consciences ? Whereas on the other side , what inward satisfaction hath been the consequent , of pondering what we hear ; and pouring out the Soul in Prayer ; and of our being in that Duty , which we at any time have been employed about ? Indeed how can it be expected , that the Spirit in man should be well pleased , save as it self is Exercised in a Service ? Which else will sharply chide , as did those Ephramites with Gideon , because they were not called to Accompany him in such an Expedition , Judg. 8. 1. And as the Judgment is more Spiritual , so are the Senses better Exercised , Heb. 5. 14. To smell the sweetness of that Spikenard which Christ exciteth , whilst he is sitting at the Spouse's Table , Cant. 1. 12. And if the present Taste hath so Refresh'd us , much more should we remember the benefit of that Digestion , which hath attended the calling of our Spirits in , at such a Feast ; compared with that Leanness , which always is the consequent of having our Heads employed other ways , in Spiritual meal-times , as in a Bodily Respect .

5. Be earnest with the Lord in Prayer , who is the Father of our Spirits , Heb. 12. 9. both as he is the Former of them , Zech. 12. 1. and as he hath them under his Command , Prov. 16. 1. Prayer is too heavy a work for us ( and so is every other Duty ) unless the Spirit helpeth out Infirmities , Rom. 8. 26. which Heavenly Monitor is to be had when seriously asked by us , Luke 11. 11 , 12 , 13. David was purposed , that his Mouth should not Transgress , Psal. 17. 3. yet did he also beg , that God would set his Watch before it , Psal. 141. 3. And if Christ be with-drawn , though but a little way , his poor Disciples will fall asleep , when bid to Watch and Pray , Mat. 26. 38 , 39. 41. 'T is not in clearest Arguments , or Observations , or Experiences , to Rule that Heart which must improve them , save as it self is over-ruled by the God of Spirits , to Understand , and Mind , and Follow such Directions ; whose onely work it is , to keep such things for ever in the imagination of his People's thoughts , and to prepare their Heart unto himself , 1 Chron. 29. 18. Onely this Spirit must earnestly be desired by us , as Food is by an hungry Child , Luke 11. 11 , 12 , 13. Nor will it wholly take the work out of our Hand , but as it witnesseth together with our Spirits , Rom. 8. 16. So doth it help Infirmities , v. 26. by lifting together , over against us , as the Greek importeth .

Vse 6. It doth behove the Virgins to Search and Try whether they Act from Judgment ; and from a Judgment Spiritually enlightned .

Now , the Judiciousness of our proceedings , may be Discerned by these Signs .

1. That which is done in Judgment , is duely weighed before-hand , as to its Nature , Grounds , Effects , and Requisites . As to its Nature , they know the Lord , ( Hos. 2. 20. ) who are in Judgment betrothed to him , v. 19. whereas he is a Foolish Vower , ( Eccl. 5. 4. ) who afterwards doth say ( before this Angel ) it was an Error , v. 6. Such also know , what Grounds they do proceed upon , and therefore it is incumbent upon Christians , first to Believe , and then to Speak , 2 Cor. 4. 13. Yea , and to give a Reason of their Hope , 1 Pet. 3. 15. and fully to be perswaded in their Mind before they Practise , Rom. 14. 5. And such will first sit down ( or mind Effects ) before they begin to Build , Luke 14. 28. In which regard , Christ bids him weigh the Consequents of being his Follower , Mat : 8. 20. who was so forward in his Offer , v. 19. Nor will such make Attempts , till their Ability for such a work be understood , Luke 14. 31. or what is requisite for such an undertaking , and till it is first fitted , Prov. 24. 27.

2. That which is done in Judgment , is carefully attended unto , in the Doing of it , as need requireth . The words of such , are with Heart-Meditation , before the Lord , Psal. 5. 1. The Consideration of whose being so far above them , makes their words few ( or well Digested ) and not Rash or Hasty , Eccl. 5. 2. Such diligently mind what is Confess'd or Promised , or Prayed for , in Order unto a suitable Pursuance ; whil●t others Lay such kind of Eggs , and then leave them , ●s doth the Ostritch , ( Job 39. 13 , 14. ) who is hardned against her Young ones , as though they were not hers , v. 16. because she is deprived of Understanding , v. 17. Hence is that clashing disagreement between an injudicious Person 's Speech and Practice , Mat. 23. 3. there being so great a Distance between his Heart and Lips , Mat. 15. 8. as is be●ween the sleighty Hearer's Ear and Heart , who therefore soon forget●eth what manner of Man he was , whilst his Affections were sometimes stirred in him , James 1. 23 , 24. but not his Judgment .

3. That which is done in Judgment , is firmly persi●ted in , and gaineth strength by Opposition . Judgment is as the Eye , and what a man hath seen , he will not question , though all the World should differ from him , in that particular . Judgment is the Root of Actions , which shooteth deeper into its ground , when shaken with the wind of Persecution . Paul Acted from a Principle of Judgment , who knew in whom he had Believed , 2 Tim. 1. 12. and therefore kept the Faith , 2 Tim. 4. 7. when all forsook him , v. 16. Whilst Peter ran , for Company , Mark 14. 50. from under the most strong Affectionate pre-obligation , Mat. 26. 33. But therefore Peter ( afterwards ) could not but speak what he had seen , Acts 4. 20. though Man forbad him , v. 18. whose Boldness made his Persecutors to perceive , that he had been with Jesus , v. 13. His Heart was never right with God , who is not stedfast in his Covenant , Psal. 78. 37. Nor had such ever any depth of Root , who finally fall away in times of Tribulation , Mat. 13 21. Whereas his way shall be established , who● Path is Pondered , Prov 3. 26.

4. That which is done with Judgment , is also Ordered with Discretion ; according to the Nature , Time , and other Circumstances of a Duty . As there are Songs , 1 Kings 4. 32. Songs of Degrees , Psal. 120. Title ; and a Song of Songs , Cant. 1. 1. So there are lesser and more Weighty Matters , Mat. 23. 23. the latter of which are principally attended unto , by Judicious Practisers . Such are for Real Truths at any Time , but yet predominant Time-Truths , are chiefly insisted on by a Judicious Preacher . If there be any Vertue , it will be thought upon by such , Phil. 4. 8. but yet Faith is the Prime Object of a Judicious Christian's Diligence , 2 Pet. 1. 5. If Civil Subjection to Antichristian Powers , ( which is more dark ) be bogled at by such , much less will Man's Commands , or Prohibitions ( in Religious Matters ) be complied with ; by a Judicious Scrupler ; because this latter is more clear . Such will do good to all , but more especially where need doth most require ; or else their Love doth not abound in Knowledge and all Judgment , Phil. 1. 9.

5. That which is done with Judgment , is done with due Affections also ; the Judgment being alway so Accompanied , as Princes are with their Attendants , although Affections oft-times go alone . They who judiciously confess a failing , ( especially some kind of sins ) are suitably Affected with inward bitterness , Zech. 12. 10. else do they not seem to know that kind of Plague , 1 Kings 8. 38. which must be driven out with Holy Violence . Such will pour out their Heart in Prayer , Psal. 62. 8. especially for Spiritual Blessings : Else do they not pray with Understanding ; since cold Petitioners ( in such Cases ) do onely Teach another to deny them . Such will draw out their Soul ( together with their Bread ) unto the Hungry , Isa. 58. 10. else may they give much Alms , as did the Pharisees , Mat. 6. 2. who yet omitted Mercy , Mat. 23. 23. because they did it not with Bowels of Compassion . And such who do judiciously return unto an open Testimony ( in Times of Danger ) as their Duty , cannot but be ashamed of their former failing in that Respect ; and so in any other case whatever .

6. That which Men do with Judgment , they will endeavour to Accomplish , by the diligent use of most effectual Means conducing thereunto . Such are no Idle Beggars , but he that Cryeth after Knowledge ( with Understanding ) will seek her also , and search for her , as for hid Treasure , Prov. 2. 3 , 4. Temptations Cordially groaned under , are striven against , and watched over , else do not men judge them very burdensome , what-ever may be deceitfully pretended unto . Such also study what to render , for all those Benefits , which are judiciously acknowledged by them , Psal. 116. 12. ●● how to take in their Bonds , and Pay their Vows , which have been made with Understanding , v. 18. Whereas men guided by meer Affections , are to be known by their remissness of their Endeavours , and sluggishness of their Desires , and the In-activity of their Acknowledgments . Nor can we better Judge of Heartless Hypocrites , than by Observing the Dis-proportion that is between their Practice and Profession , Mat. 23. 3.

These are the Signs of Acting from Judgment , in the General . The Signs of being Spiritually Judicious ( in our Religious Actings ) are briefly these which follow .

1. The Light of Spiritual Judgment , is also Universal ; at least , with reference unto the Main of whatsoever is a Duty . Men Naturally Judcious , are Uniform , as to the whole of a Particular Action : But that which is truly Spiritual , doth suitably appear , in every of a Judicious Professor's ways . Nature deals by Retail ( in Spiritual Matters ) but Grace by whole S●le : And therefore he is guided into All Truth , who by the Spirit of Truth is guided into Any one , John 16. 13. Grace doth renew the Mind , and casteth Salt ( as did Elisha ) into that Spring which healeth every of its Streams or Actions ; as Natural Understanding doth in Ordinary Cases , but not Re●igious . No Verdict can rightly pass upon a man , ●ut by Accumulation , or taking him altogether , No more than Parrots can be con●●uded Rational , or Drunkards Sober , from some few words which they may utter ; And therefore Saints are oft-times called Vines , whose Fruit is Clustered , as Phil. 1. 11.

2. True Spiritual Light is of a self-evidencing Nature ; like that of the Sun , which needeth no Forreign help , nor can be Discern'd by any other , save its own Beams ; and which the strongest Arguments cannot prevail against , in his Opinion whose Eye is therewith Lightned Such call for no Reason , save what is Scriptural ; nor can they see with Nature's Spectacles in Spiritual Cases ; nor are they shaken in their Faith , by meer Prudential Arguments , or Man's Authority . Those are not Spiritually Judicious , who plead for Nature's Negative Voice upon Divine Commands ; or Argue from thence the Warrant of self-preservation , when Christ ( who is the Lord of all , Acts 10. 36. ) expresly calls for self-denyal . Prophets were therefore counted Mad , 2 Kings 9. 11. and so was Paul , 2 Cor. 5. 13. because so confident , against all Rules of Ordinary Demonstration ; not knowing Christ after the Flesh , as heretofore , v. 16. And every Man in Christ is thus Renewed , v. 17.

3. True Spiritual Light is throughly Purifying ; And therefore the Spirit of Judgment is also called the Spirit of Burning , Isa. 4. 4. with reference unto that Dross and Filth , which it Discovereth and consumeth , both at once . Those men who are but Naturally Judicious , may alter their Opinion or former evil Practice , yea , with Affection also ; and yet without the utter Extirpation of a contrary Principle , As is to be Observed in some Moralists , who yet without the Spirit of Christ can never Mortifie a sinful Lust , Rom. 1. 13. But Duty proceeding from Spiritual Judgment , destroys the Root of Disobedience ; as doth the Love of Truth , what is Erroneous : Yea , the Confession of a sin ( when it is Spiritually Judicious ) doth secretly Eradicate that which is so acknowledged . Let us Observe what Execution is done upon our Spiritual Adversaries , by every one of our Religious Exercises , as we would Argue our being therein Acted by a Spiritually enlightned Judgment : Since Christ's Peculiar Baptism ( with the Holy Ghost ) is of a fiery Nature , and so appeareth , by its consuming what-ever is combu●tible , Mal. 3. 11 , 12.

4. True Spiritual Light Transforms a Soul into the Nature of what is thereby seen or done ; it being the Spirit 's property to change Beholders into the Image of what it doth Discover , 2 Cor. 3. 18. Balaam did Naturally Understand what he denounced upon Israels Cursers , Numb. 24. 9. which yet did not prevent his cursed following Practice , Rev. 2. 14. No more than Notional Acquaintance with Gospel-Mysteries , can change a Carnal Heart , who yet may Naturally understand them , 1 Cor. 13. 2. But he that Spiritually ( or by the Spirit of Faith , 2 Cor. 4. 13. ) believeth in Christ , is thereby turned into a New Creature ; all things are New , as well as Old things done away , 2 Cor. 5. 17. Such are Transfigured , as Christ was in Prayer , Luke 9. 29. and are Delivered into what they Hear , as it is in the Greek , Rom. 6. 17. because this Spiritual Digestion doth Convert a Feeder into the Nature of his Meat , which Natural Understanding doth not , but leaves the Heart as void of Spirituality , to be sure ( though not , perhaps , so grosly vicious ) as it was before .

5. Men Naturally Judicious , are alway Sober ; but Spiritual Judgment doth also keep them very Humble , and of a Lowly Heart , with reference to what they either Know or Do. That Knowledge is but Natural at the best , which Puffeth up , 1 Cor. 8. 1. And Elevating Duty is not Evangelical , which some are apt to Glory in , because they know not wherein true Spirituality doth consist , and how far short they come thereof . But the work of the Spirit is to Mortifie all Fleshly Lusts , Rom. 8. 13 , and Pride among the rest , by convincing the Soul of more Mysterious failings , John 16. 8 , 9. comparing Spiritual things with Spiritual , 1 Cor. 2. 13. by pressing forward , so as to make us forgetful of what is behind , Phil. 3. 13 , 14. and by affording its super-added help in Holy Exercises , Rom. 8. 26. all which are of an Humbling Nature . How can he Boast , whose work is seen ( by the Spirit 's Light ) to be imperfect , and full of Blemishes ? Yet , who doth see , he worketh not , as unto that wherein the Glory of his work consisteth . They who are apt to be Transported , do not appear to be Judicious , at least , not Spiritually .

MATTHEW XXV . 5. While the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbred and slept .

IN this Verse , we have an Account of the fore-named Bridegroom's tarrying , together with what followed thereupon , viz. The slumbring and sleeping of all these Virgins .

Observ . After these Virgins going forth at first , the Bridegroom tareth ; which doth Occasion their General sleep and slumber .

Quest. 1. In what sence doth the Bridegroom Tarry , after such a Time ?

Answ. I. Negatively ; Christ is not slack as Men count slackness , 2 Pet. 3. 9. nor doth he pass the time appointed , as Pharaoh did , Jer. 16. 17. but as the Day of his Coming is known to him , Zech. 14. 7. So will it be Observed by him , unto a self-same Day , as when he brought Israel out of Egypt , Exod. 12. 41. which must be Acted over a Second time , Isa. 11. 11. And as the Agreement may be in other respects , so doubtlessly in this , that Christ will hasten this latter in his Time , Isa. 50. 20. and beyond which he will not tarry , no , not an hour .

II. But then Affirmatively ; Christ may be said to Tarry , ( or to Prolong his Time , as the Greek word signifieth ) in these Respects .

1. With Respect to the seeming Need of his more speedy Coming ; as when he tarried two days still , after the News of Lazarus his Sickness , John 11. 6. whose Death else might have been prevented , v. 21. And thus the Virgins thought ( at their first going forth ) that there was need enough , why Christ should then have come ; in which regard , he might be said to Linger . The Witnesses had then already Prophesied ( as some yet hope ) 1260 Years in Sackcloth ; and was it not then High time to Perfect their Redemption ? Especially when Christ himself did sometimes plead for those Poor Jews , who had been then but 70 Years in Literal Babylon , Zech. 1. 12. And since Relapses are likely to be most Dangerous . Had Christ come then , his People's Faith would not have failed , his own Beloved Interest would not have Dyed , nor would some others have so Blasphemed , as whilst he doth Delay his Coming , Mat. 24. 48.

2. With reference unto the Virgins Longing for him ; and therefore Sisera's Chariot-wheels were said to Tarry , because his Mother did so long to see him , Judg. 5. 28. as all the Virgins sometimes did , ( with reference unto Christ ) and may do still ; which did invite their first going out to meet him , and hath Occasioned their sad Complaining of his stay . Some wish for this Day of Christ in way of Scoffing , 2 Pet. 3. 3 , 4. but others do more seriously seek after him , Mal. 3. 1. yea , Foolish Virgins also , or such as will not stand when he appeareth , v. 2. Now , a Soul that longs to see the Face of Christ is apt to say , God hath forgotten , Isa. 49. 14. Yea , that his Promise faileth for evermore , Psal. 77. 8. At least , to cry , How long , O Lord , Rev. 6. 10. make haste and make no Tarrying , Psal. 70. 5.

3. With reference unto their General Expectation of his Coming , at their first going out : In which respect , he may be said to Tarry , as Zacharias did , because he came not so soon as was expected by the People , Luke 1. 21. Which confident Expectation of him ( at such a Time ) we know to have been True , and may conjecture at its Rise .

1. Partly , from an Impatient haste , proceeding from the weakness of Mens Faith , Isa. 28. 16. but yet Occasioning their being Confounded or Ashamed , as the Apostle hinteth , Rom. 9. 33. because they hope for that which is so vehemently desired , Job 6. 19 , 20. As Confident speaking doth follow True Believing , 2 Cor. 4. 13. So Confident Expecting is equally ( oft-times ) the Fruit of Fancy , since Men are apt to pre-conclude ( with utmost confidence ) what is Importunately desired by them ; as did , not onely Sisera's Mother , concerning her Son's Victory , Judg. 5. 29 , 30. but David also , concerning his Sons Life , 2 Sam. 18. 27. Now , all these Virgins did earnestly wish for the Bridegroom 's Coming , at their first going out ; from whence their Expectation of him might arise , and consequently their supposal of his Tarrying beyond the Time .

2. Partly from probable Grounds , both Scriptural and Providential . His Coming ( at their first going out ) was Generally the Object of their Faith and Prayer , with whom God's secret is , who therefore might conclude his speedy Coming Then , from Psal. 25. 14. Luke 18. 7 , 8. His Servants ( at that time ) took Pleasure in Sion's Stones , as was apparent from their Endeavouring Then to Build them up , with greatest Hazard , Industry and Alacrity : who therefore might suppose , the Time ( yea , the set Time ) was come , from Psal. 102. 13 , 14. The many wondrous works of God ( relating unto the Time before mentioned ) did much encourage to believe the near approaching of Christ's Name or Dispensation , from Psal. 75. 1 , 2. The falling of so many Stars ( at such a Time , ) did comfortably evidence , that this Sign of the Son of Man , was even at the Doors , from Mat. 24. 29 , 30 , 33. The Witnesses have been signally warred with , as Rev. 11. 7. which War doth properly import their being uppermost , or upon equal terms ; and therefore it might be Then presumed , the Kingdom should not be left to other People , from Dan. 2. 44. No wonder then if Expectations were so high .

3. Principally , because they were not aware of Christ's fore-runner , with reference unto his Coming as a Bridegroom , which is sufficiently hinted in the Scriptures : And after which Harbinger , his Proper Coming will be ushered in , by such a sad state of things , as we have met with . Thus Christ himself was slain , after his being Proclaimed King , by his Disciples , Luke 19. 37 , 38. As David was pursued by Saul , after his having been Annointed King by Samuel , 1 Sam. 16. 13. And as after the Saints being called Earthly Kings , Isa. 24. 21. they must be gathered together as Prisoners in the Pit , v. 22. as Joseph was , Gen. 37. 22. After that his Supremacy was first Declared , v. 9. And after that Sion's set time is come , Psal. 102. 13. there will be a sore Reproach , v. 8. Drink mingled with weeping , v. 9. a Casting down , after a being lifted up , v. 10. groaning Prisoners , and some Condemned to Dye , v. 20. Yea , after the fourth Beast's being slain in the little Horn , the rest of the Beasts ( or a grosser interest ) will in some sence survive , though they have no Dominion ( or proper settlement ) in Scripture-phrase , Dan. 7. 11 , 12. And when the Witnesses are Risen and Ascended , or have Received their Kingdom , as Christ did upon his Ascention , Luke 19. 12. then comes that dreadful Earthquake , Rev. 11. 12 , 13. which Term●●ateth upon their Enemies , but will Begin with others , as seemeth to be hinted by that Harvest , Rev. 14. 15. before the Vintage , v. 18. just as God's Israel met with that check in the Valley of Achor , after their being Actually possess'd of Canaan , Josh 7. 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9. And as poor David had long War with the House of Saul , 2 Sam. 3. 1. after being made King in Hebron , 2 Sam. 2. 4. And as the Jews were troubled , Ezra 4. 4. after the return of their Captivity , v. 1. All which ( with reference unto the latter days ) is clearly signified , by that Prophetical praying for a Turn , Psal. 85. 4. After the Captivity is brought back , v. 1. and by the Assyrian's inrode into Imanuel's Land , Isa. 8. 7 , 8. Or that of Gog and Magog , into a Land that is brought forth out of the Nations , Ezek 38. 18. and by the Nations coming against Jerusalem , when Re-Inhabited , Zech. 12 , 9. or after the bringing again of their Captivity , J●el 3. 1 , 2. Then will be the Time of Jacob's greatest Trouble , J●r. 3● . 3. 7. of Si●n 's Second Travail , Mic , 4. 10. and of Satan's resisting Joshua , after his having been a Brand pluckt out of the Babylonish Fire , Zech. 3. 1 , 2.

These things the Scriptures have fore-told , but they have not been generally understood ; and therefore Christ hath been conceiv'd to tarry , or prolong his Time , meerly through our mis-apprehension .

Quest. 2. Why doth Christ Tarry beyond the Expected Time ?

Answ. Not from his being forgetful , or asleep , as Baal was tauntingly said to be , 1 Kings 18. 27. Since Christ is alway mindful of his Covenant , Psal. 111. 5. and doth not sleep or slumber ; Psal. 121. 4 however wrongfully he may be Judged of , Psal. 44. 23 , 24. Not from any want of Power ; whence Amasa's tarrying beyond his time might possibly arise , 2 Sam. 20. 5. Since Christ is Almighty , Rev. 1. 5. who therefore is improperly said to have been hindred , or withstood by the Prince of Persia , Dan. 10. 13. — Much less from wnat of Will , or good Affection ; from whence Lot's lingring in Sodom did proceed Gen. 19. 16. but not Christ's Tarrying here , no more than in that cas● of Lazarus , John 11. 6. whom he yet Loved , v. 3. and whose sa● Death , v. 14. ( together with his own , v. 34. and his beloved Sister● Weeping , v. 33. ) had been prevented by his coming sooner , v. 32. especially since Christ now cometh as a Bridegroom , whose stay can not be therefore thought to be from want of Love or any good Affection .

But he now Tarrieth for other Reasons , such as these are :

1. To proclaim his Sovereignty ; as when he would not Gratifie his Mother just at her Time , to let her know , his God-head was not i● Subjection to her , John 2. 3 , 4. God sometimes bids his People to Command him , Isa. 45. 11. but lest they should abuse his Condescention , he therefore would not heal Miriam now , as Moses did too boldly move , Numb. 12. 13 , 14. Must he needs therefore come at such a Time , for fear of frustrating his Creatures Expectation ? Or lest their Labour should be lost , in going out to meet him ? Christ may set Ma● his Time , the Disputing whereof was their great sin , Hag. 1. 2. But it becomes a Spouse not to awake her Love , or stir him up , untill he pleaseth , Cant. 8. 4. The Temple-work will be revived , but so , as that it shall appear to be an Act of Grace , and not of proper Debt , Zech. 4. 7.

2. To make his Coming the more desired , which is a chief part of his Design , and thus Accomplished . Christ will not come as King of Nations , untill he be Desired by them , Hag. 27. no more than David would be King of Israel , 2 Sam. 2. 7. till such a Time , 2 Sam. 5. 1. He will be enquired of , Ezek. 36. 37. and they shall seek him , Hos. 3. 5. with all their Heart , Jer. 29. 13. resolving to make mention of his Name alone , Isa. 26. 13. And thus , when both the Bride , and he that Heareth , shall say , Come , Rev. 22. 17. then , I come quickly , saith the Bridegroom , v. 20. Now , though an Hypocrite will not pray alway , Job . 27. 10. yet tarrying is an Incentive to a Cordial seeker , who is not silent in the Night , although his Cry ( the Day before ) hath not been heard , Psal. 22. 2. Yea , therefore such will pray more earnestly , Luke 22. 44. And as Christ's Satisfaction is thus consulted for , so is his People 's also ; since a Return of Prayer is then most Acceptable , Psal. 69. 13. when Eyes are apt to fail with waiting , or when one's Throat is dryed through weary Crying , v. 3.

3. Christ therefore Tarrieth at such a Time , because his own set Time is not Then come : Which Time ( in such a Case ) is not for us to know , Acts 1. 7. Our Time is ( in such Cases ) always ready , so is not his , John 7. 6. who will not come , untill the fulness of his Time be come , Gal. 4. 4. till when , a Thousand Years ( with him ) are as one Day ; but when that Time is come , one Day is as a Thousand Years , 2 Pet. 3. 8. That is , he will not Tarry , Heb. 10. 37. Nor is it any just matter of Grief to us , that Christ thus tarryeth , since Fruits are sweetest , when fully Ripe : However it is no cause of Wonder , since Mercy must give place to Truth , Psal. 138. 2. and therefore those Days of Tribulation are no whit shorter , than as was fore-determined , Mat. 24. 21 , 22.

4. That so his Coming might be with greater State , after the manner of Earthly Kings , whose Motion therefore is not too quick , and who are therefore wont to have an Harbinger , as Christ hath also , which cannot but Occasion some kind of tarrying . Christ's Spiritual Kingdom was thus Ushered in , Mat. 3. 3. much more ( then ) must his Temporal Kingdom be so Attended , because the Glory of this latter will be more Visible . And though Christ's Coming ( in this Parable ) will be but such an Harbinger , compared with his Personal Coming , yet this fore-runner ( compared with it self ) will also have its Messenger , when Christ shall come into his Temple , Mal. 3. 1. which Temple is not in being at his Personal Coming , Rev. 21. 22. And thus Elias must first come , Mark 9. 12. untill the ending of whose Ministration , the Bridegroom tarrieth . Poor Virgins would fain have had him come forthwith , but that would not so well have suited his designed Kingly State .

5. That so the Foolish Virgins might be Discovered . Christ alway cometh with his Fan , Mat. 3. 12. and Fullers Soap and Fire , Mal. 3. 2. which they must be brought under , who are not absolutely cut off , as others , Zech. 13. 8 , 9. John Baptist laid his Ax unto the Root of Fruitless Trees , Mat. 3. 7 , 8 , 9 , 10. much more will Christ himself unmask all sorts of Hypocrites . This Coming will much resemble that at Last , Mat. 24. 30. and therefore Sheep and Goats will now be severed , Mat. 25. 32. or such as formerly have been accounted clean , Deut. 14. 4. Now , had Christ come at first , these Foolish Virgins had not been known , no more than Carnal Israelites would have been if Moses had not delayed his coming , Exod. 32. 1. Therefore Christ Tarryeth to make his Jewels up , or that Men might Discern between the Righteous and the Wicked , Mal. 3. 17 , 18. We should not else have known who of Christ's Followers would have denyed him .

6. That so his Coming might be upon a New Covenant-score , or meerly for his own Names sake , which is consulted for , Ezek. 36. 22. And which had not been so Apparent , in Case he had come Then. All sorts of Virgins ( at their first going out ) were in their Prime , their Lamps were very Trim , and their Affections much let out in way of Prayer and Zeal for Christ . So that his Coming then might have been thought to be Deserved , Men are so apt to Magnifie their Duty ; and therefore ( possibly ) his Coming in that Nick of Time was verily Expected by them with so much Confidence . But he doth choose to tarry till all those Virgins be asleep , that so it might appear to be an Act of double Grace , Zech. 4. 7. viz. with reference to their unworthiness at the present , as well as with respect to any Natural Tye that was upon him at the first .

7. To try the Faith and Patience of the Best . Christs Coming is Ushered in by a trying hour , and with respect to all , Rev. 3. 10. The tryal of whose Faith is much more precious than that of Gold , 1 Pet. 1. 7. Now , had Christ come at first , this tryal had not been made : Whereas his tarrying doth Experiment what they will say , as to the Promise of his Coming ; whether they will Repent of former Duty , because their Recompence is not so speedy ; now they can wait one hour beyond the utmost of their Expectation , how they can bear to be Derided , because Events are not according to their Hopes ; whether their Faith was grounded upon the Scriptures , or mainly upon uncertain Providences ; what they will say , when Israel falls before the King of Ai , in their own Land of Promise ? What they will do , when Tempted to deny their Ancient Master ? Whether they can believe the Resurrection of a Dying cause ? Or how they can Return ( with David ) into a former low Condition , after their having been Advanced ? And how the Valley of Achor ( in these latter days ) can be a Door of Hope .

8. That Servants ( of a Lower Rank ) might have that Opportunity , both for their Work and Wages , distinct from that of Sons , which otherwise could not have been effected . As in a Great House , there are some Vessels to Honour , and some to Dishonour , 2 Tim. 2. 20. So Christ hath both his Saints and Sanctified ones , whose Work and Wages are Distinct , both in Respect of Worth and Time . The Lord will give a Banner to them that fear him , Psal. 60. 4. And Judah also shall be employed at Jerusalem , Zech. 14. 14. Such Honour have all the Saints , Psal. 149. 9. But he will first Command his Sanctified Ones , such as the Medes and Persians were , Isa. 13. 3. 17. till when , the Men of Judah cannot be at Jerusalem . And as his Saints shall be Rewarded at his Coming , Rev. 11. 18. So meaner Servants must have their Temporary Gifts before that Year of Liberty , Ezek. 46. 17. Therefore he Cometh not at their first going forth , that so this Difference between his Sons and Hired Servants might be consulted for , whom he will have to be Distinguished .

9. That so the Sufferings of other Fellow-Servants might also be fulfilled ; in which regard , those former Sufferers , ( who cryed , How long ) were bid to Rest yet for a little season , Rev. 6. 10 , 11. Christ hath a great Respect for Passive Duty , and till that be Accomplished , he will not enter into his Glory , Luke 24. 26. though some Men's Expectations be thereby Disappointed , v. 21. Yea , those Disciples of a choiser Spirit will also Rejoyce in their Prolonged Sufferings , till that which is behind ( of Christ's Afflictions , in their flesh ) be filled up , Col. 1. 24. Now , had Christ come at first , John Baptist had not been a Prisoner ; and many Late Sufferers would not have come upon the Stage , since grosser Persecutions ( or Destructions ) will come to a Perpetual end , when Christ shall have prepared his Throne for Judgment , Psal. 9. 6 , 7. There would not else have been those Hopeful Prisoners for him to send forth , and render double unto , Zech. 9. 11 , 12. when he shall come as King , v 9.

10. The Lord is therefore Slack , ( or rather long-suffering ) because he is not willing that any should perish , but would have all come to Repentance , 2 Pet. 3. 9. as Paul came not ( as yet ) to those Corinthians , from a Design to spare them , 2 Cor. 1. 23. and not from any Lightness , v. 17. The saving of those Samaritans did countervail his Tarrying , John 4. 40 , 41. Yea , therefore Paul endured much for the Elects sake , that they might also obtain Salvation , 2 Tim. 2. 10. And those Old Saints might not receive the Promise in their Days , God having provided some better thing for us , that they without us should not be made Perfect , Heb. 11. 39 , 40. Now , had Christ come at first , the Hearts of some Fathers ( then ) had not been turned to the Children , unless John Baptist had gone Before him , Luke 1. 17. Nor had his Patience been so apparent , as now it is , unto the utter silencing of those who have not sued out their Pardon in this Respite .

11. To Prove the Spirit of Ancient Persecutors , whether they will be Warned by his Affrighting Messenger , or go on still , unto their utter Extirpation . God's Method is to Usher in Rejection by an immediately fore-going Admonition , Titus 3. 10. Since the Beginning of a Judgment is apt to Promise a Souls Return , which Christ is willing to Improve , to shew the Riches of his Mercy . Thus Pharaoh had his Respite , Exod. 8. 15. to try the Nature of his Relenting , v. 8. And Zedekiah's threatning Adversary was Removed , Jer. 34. 21. To try the Performance of that Liberty which he had Promised in his Distress , v. 8. 11. And therefore Christ's Ministration was after John's , Acts 10. 37. to try what Operation his Harbinger's Rebuke would have upon the Pharisees and Herodians , Mark 9. 12 , 13. Nor would it else have been so manifest , that Envious Edom would have so looked upon his poor Distressed Brother , Obad. 12. Or that the Assyrian would have got the Men of Judah's Money , 2 Kings 18. 13 , 14 , 15 , 16. and then Engage against them , v. 17. Or that all sorts of Interests would have Combin'd with Ashur against God's hidden Ones , Psal. 83. 3. 8. who else might have been Built up in the midst of Israel , had they walk'd worthy of their Restauration after an Affrightment , Jer. 12. 15 , 16.

12. To shame his own unworthy People , 1 John 2. 28 by frustrating their Expectation , Job 6. 20. and to Correct them , by bringing Trouble and no Good , when they did look for Peace and Healing , Jer. 14. 19 , 20. He had been oft-times made to Tarry for their Duty , who therefore justly makes them Stay for their Deliverance . They quickly waxed Wan on with a little Liberty , who therefore were remanded into Bonds , till better able to bear Enlargement . They were not Thankful for what they had , which therefore was thought meet to be withdrawn . A Toleration was sometimes called Monstrous , therefore it is Recalled , till it shall have a better Appellation , and duly General Distribution . They had a mind to spare some Goodly Babylonish Garment ; therefore though Jericho was fallen before , yet Ai must check them in their own Land . They were exceeding Hypocritical , Isa. 10. 6. therefore they must fall under the Slain ; and it is well , if that be all that is to be infl●cted , v. 4.

13. To make the Revelation of himself ( at last ) more Ravishing , and his Continuance Grateful by Reason of his present Tarrying , as warmth is after a tedious Winter , and Meat unto an hunger-bitten Soul . Christ ( or the Head-stone ) must be brought forth with sho●tings , Zech. 4. 7. And when he Comes , he means to tarry by it ; for though John must Decrease , John 3. 30. yet will there be no End of Christ's increasing Government , Isa. 9. 7. therefore he will consult for more than Ordinary Welcom . Now , that which hath been long desired , is most Affectionately Entertained , and like to be most Lastingly Delighted in : Since waiting doth enlarge one's Receptivity , and gathereth up the Souls Affections into the Bosom of its Beloved Object , untill that Object doth become the sole Inheriter of its Love . Therefore the Saints shall not grow weary of being ever with the Lord , 1 Thes. 4. 17. because they have been made to wait for his Appearing , 1 Thes. 1. 10. with so much earnest Expectation , 2 Cor. 5. 2.

14. To Fit and Prepare all sorts of Persons for their respective future Portions at his Coming . Christ waiteth to be Gracious to his People , Isa. 30. 18. and the Damnation of others doth not slumber , 2 Pet. 2. 3. yet doth he tarry till These be fitted to Destruction , and till Those be prepared unto Glory , Rom. 9. 22 , 23. Israel's Redemption must therefore be delayed , because the Amorites sins were not yet full , Gen. 15. 16. Nor will Christ Bury those Dead , untill some competent Waiting hath evinced that they are Dead indeed . Yea , God's own People were too Hot to Drink at their first going out ; they were not fine enough to be then Married ; they were too Young to Sway the Scepter , too Private Spirited to be entrusted with a Publick Stock ; too High to be Exalted , too Sensual to eat their fill , too Low of Stature to wear Long Robes , too Cholerick to eat Christ's Sweet-meats ; indeed too Many to be Feasted , and too too Carnal for a Spiritualized Kingdom . But when the Grapes are fully Ripe the Vintage will be Gathered , Rev. 14. 18 , 19. And when the Bride is Ready the Bridegroom will not tarry , as till that time he doth , Rev. 19. 7.

15. To shew the Greatness of his Power , in scattering his Re-inforc'd Adversaries , and in Reviving that Work which had been given up for Dead and Buried . As he abode still where he was , John 11. 6. till Lazarus was Dead , v. 14. and had been four Days Buried , v. 39. that his Disciples might Believe , v. 15. and that his Enemies might bear Witness to such a Miracle , v. 46 , 47. The Virgins Party was too Potent at their first going out , as Gideon's was , who Therefore were not then Delivered , lest Israel should vauntingly impute their being saved to their own Hand , Judg. 7. 2. Therefore Christ tarrieth untill their Power be wholly scattered , Dan. 12. 7. to make them sing , His Holy Arm hath gotten him the Victory , Psal. 98. 1. and not their Sword , Psal. 44. 3. Nor would the Faith of some have been so strengthned by healing what was onely Sick , as by one's being Raised from the Dead ; which latter Dives thought ( in Hell ) sufficient to Convince the greatest Unbeliever upon Earth , Luke 16. 30. Nor doth Christ judge the Beast to be an Adversary strong enough untill the Dragon doth succeed him , whom Pharaoh Typified , and whom God raised up to shew his Power , Exod. 9. 16. Christ sleepeth till the Ship be full of Water , Mark 4. ●7 , 38. But when Senacherib ( or Babylon's Assistant ) doth threaten L●banon and Carmel , 2 Kings 19. 23. Now will I Rise , saith the Lord , Isa. 33. 9 , 10. And when all Nations are United against Jerusalem , Then shall the Lord go forth and fight against them , as in the day of Battel , Zech. 14. 2 , 3.

16. To Aggravate both Sions Mercy , and her Opposers Judgment by their joynt-suddenness at his Appearing thus unawares . At their first going out the Virgins Generally did Expect him , and so did others , as their Amazing fear did then Evince : therefore Christ tarrieth , designing to surprize them all , as they are either Watching , Luke 12. 37. or Sleeping , Mark 13. 36. or Revelling , Mat. 24. 49. at least-wise minding other Matters , Luke 17 28. and not thinking of him , Mat. 24. 44. Which suddenness doth marvellously Affect ( according to the Nature of a Dispensation ) both in a way of Paining at the very Heart , Jer. 4. 19 , 20. and of Rejoycing , 2 Chron. 29. 36. How will the Saints Mouth be filled with Laughter when their Captivity is Returned , whilst they are in a Dream , Psal. 126. 1 , 2. And how will others be confounded when their inevitable Destruction cometh , whilst they are saying , Peace and Safety , 1 Thes. 5. 3 ! Therefore Christ doth prolong his Time , that so his unexpected Coming might fill his Peoples Hearts with Wondring , and others with Consternation .

Quest. 3. What are we to Understand by Slumbring and by Sleeping , here ? Both as to the Difference that is between them , and as to the Particular Cases which they refer unto .

Answ. I. As to the Difference between these two , it may be considered two ways . Either first , with Respect unto their Nature ; and so all know that Slumbring is less than Sleeping , as being but an Entry into the Sleeper's House . A Slumberers Senses are not so fast bound up , but that he can hear some greater Noise , and understand what is said or done , and give some kind of Answer ; yea , have some stirring of Affections , and be awakened sooner than he that 's fast asleep : Witness the Spouse , whose Heart was then awake , therefore her Sleep was but a Slumber , Cant , 5. 2. because she then could hear the Knock of her Beloved , and understand his Voyce , v. 2. and gave some kind of Answer , v. 3. Yea , had some Moving in her Bowels for him , v. 4. and presently awakened so , as that she arose and Opened to him , v. 5 , 6. This shews the Difference that is between them , as to their Nature . Secondly , this Difference may be considered , as to their Use or Application here , unto those Virgins ; which may be double .

1. In a way of Distribution , or so , as that the Foolish Virgins slept , whereas the Wise did onely slumber . And such a Distinction may easily be supposed , since Folly ( or Weakness ) doth much incline unto a Deeper kind of Sleep , as is to be Observed in silly Aged People and little Children . Saints are not wont to be so altogether heavy Headed as others are who want their rouzing Heat , and many other Soul-awakening Helps , which Grace affordeth . Saints are ( all of them ) Children of the Day , 1 Thes. 5. 5. but they that Sleep , Sleep in the Night , v. 7. Christ keepeth his Disciples waking with frequent Jogs , Luke 22 , 46. Yea , their own Conscience is an Alarm to them . Slothfulness casts sinners into a deep Sleep , Prov. 19. 15. but Saints have something else to do , Psal. 132. 4. Nor will their Riches suffer them to sleep , like other poor Creatures , Eccl. 5. 12. Therefore this sleep and slumber may be thus Distributed among the Virgins here ; which is one way of Understanding them .

2. It may be taken in a way of shewing how sleep at last did seize upon them all , viz. by slumbring at the first , or that they all first slumbred , and so at last fell fast asleep . As we would not give sleep unto our Eyes , so we should not give slumber to our Eye lids , Prov. 6. 4. The latter of which is but a Needle , which will soon stitch our Eyes together . Therefore Christ bad his Disciples Watch , for fear of entring into Temptation , viz. by giving way unto their slumbrings , Mat. 26. 41. Sluggards ( both in the Letter and Mystery ) plead onely for a little sleep , a little slumber , a little folding of the Hands together , Prov. 6. 10. But we are taught ( from what the Virgins have Experienced ) to be more Wise , than to crave Liberty of Leaping up unto the Knees in the Ocean . And thus the Difference between these two is briefly Opened , both as to their Nature , and Application .

II. As to the Particular Cases here referred unto , these Virgins may be said to slumber and sleep , as followeth .

1. With Respect to common Principles of Truth and Righteousness , which formerly have been avouched . Time was , when Reason and Scripture-proof have been demanded instead of Major Vote , or meer Humane Authority . A Fundamental Publick Good hath been preferred before the most Ancient Custom , Highest Worldly Form , or Personal Interest of any Man whatever . Right Gospel Churches , Truths , and Ordinances , have not been sometime Judged of according to the Flesh , or by the Numerousness of their Abettors , but by Agreement with the Rule . It heretofore hath been Accounted sin to fail in Duty , though Ignorant thereof ; or though ( at least ) one be not Spirited thereunto , but now the Case is altered . There was a general Cry ( at first ) for Liberty of Conscience in Matters of a Religious Nature , which when some Men had gained for themselves , how did they vilifie those very Arguments ( in others Mouths ) and break that Sword in pieces by which themselves had been Defended .

2. With reference unto their sometime Zeal for Christ , and against the Man of sin ; subjection unto Commands and Prohibitions in Religious Matters hath been Accounted onely due to Christ , which yet o● later Years hath been thought yieldable unto Man without his being Deified . Some Men have separated from those supposed Churches , whose Acts of Office ( and consequently their Essence ) have been confessed valid , which since hath been denyed by them to others , unti●● the Essence ( as well as Purity ) of their own Churches be Destroyed . Did some Men ever think they should have been free to swear ( by necessary consequence ) the Preservation of that Hierarchy which they had formerly Declared to be Antichristian ? Time was when such were loth to use Christ's Form of Prayer , who since could hear Humane Imposed Liturgies ; And they who sometimes pressed hard for Purity i● Communion , could since endure to walk with those who have returned to their Ancient Vomit , and have not cast them out .

3. With reference unto their Entertainment of Christ's Little ones , such as Time , Truths , and Duties are . Some have been bold ( of later Years ) to Question the Being of Time-Truths at all , who yet doubt not the Truth of something which scarce had any Being before their Time . Others would grant that Name to be abiding still , but not its Application , save unto what was Fansied and Approved by themselves . Others would yield that Application also , which some contended for , who yet thought other common Truths more Profitable to be insisted on , though little else ( but such as these ) was sometimes urged by themselves , and such Discourses then were counted-Edifying ; yea , very great stress was laid thereon by all the Virgins at their first going out . But since that time succeeding Infants of this Nature have much been over-looked ( if not over-layed ) by our Sleepers , and their poor Nurses have been Offended sadly .

4. With reference unto their former Courage and self-denyal in the way of Duty . How boldly did these Virgins sometime Talk and Write , unto the Hazard of their All , who since have quarrelled with the very Name of Self-adventuring . Time was when Suffering Service was thought most Honourable , but since that time , if Active Duty be more safe , it hath been set before the other . Christ's Instituted Worship hath been thought worth the loss of Life , but that ( of late ) was counted Lawful to be Dispensed with , if but Estate or Liberty were by that means endangered . How will some ( one day ) be ashamed of fearing the Oppressor's Fury , when it shall ( tauntingly ) be said unto them , Where is the Fury of the Oppressor , Isa. 51. 13 ? Yea , they who sometimes have not feared many Deaths in the Open Field , have since been frighted from their Duty by a Prison . Nor is it to be wondred at , if waking Little Children be in the Exercise of greater strength than Giants that are fast asleep .

5. With reference unto their sometime Faith and Hope , as to the Bridegroom 's Coming . At their first going out how did the Pulpits ring with Babylon's Funeral Sermons ! Yea , Civil Constitutions were also threatned with being shaken in pieces , as some then Witnessed ; nor was there so much striving ( then ) against the fifth Monarchy-Principle , as who should be the Men ; Christ's Coming was ( at that time ) so generally expected . But since that time , where is ( said some ) the Promise of his Coming , 2 Pet. 3. 4 ? It is Delayed , saith another . Mat. 24. 48. We had great Hopes ( said some of his Disciples ) we Trusted it had been He , Luke 24. 21. But that Expected Child ( said others ) hath proved a false Conception , Isa. 26. 18. Not so , I hope , ( saith Hezekiah ) onely there is not Strength to bring it forth , Isa. 37. 3. No , no , ( saith Sion ) the Lord hath forsaken me , my God hath quite forgotten , Isa. 49. 14. Thus hath there been a Mighty Cry , but yet no Faith on Earth , Luke 18. 7 , 8. whilst others of a more Believing Spirit have been for Signs and Wonders , Isa. 8. 18. And if it now be otherwise , 't is either from some present Dream , or from the Virgins late awaking .

6. With reference unto their former Accurateness , or walking closely with the Lord , as doth become the Gospel . Time was when all our Virgins were very Sober , seeming to be of a serious Spirit , not swallowed up in Worldly businesses , willing to hear what might be Offered , Diligent in Religious Exercises , and trembling to think of grosser failings , in point of Practice or Opinion . But since that time how have they fl●nted it in Worldly Fashions , making Provision for the Flesh : What Levity hath appeared in their Spirits , and Frothiness in their Discourse ? How hath their Cloven Foot United , having Buried their General in their Particular Calling ? How have they scorn'd Instruction , at least , to be Reproved ? How yawningly hath God been Worshipped , whilst Mammon hath had the Male ? Yea , how have Dangerous Errors been Indulged , and Grosser breach of Duty made light of ? Thus have the Wiser Virgins slumbred , whilst others have fallen fast asleep .

Quest. 4. What are the Distinct or Proper Signs of slumbring and sleeping ?

Answ. I. The Signs of slumbring ( suitable to what is in the Letter ) are these .

1. The slumberers Eyes are closed , who therefore cannot see , unless it be some little glimmering of a greater Light that 's just before them : Whereas the wakers Eye is Open , who therefore seeth at a distance , and can discern what is more darkly hinted , by sending forth to meet the Object , and in a way of Prying Observation . But slumberers cannot understand some kind of Truths and Duties which formerly were very plain , save as their present Lustre can penetrate a shut Eye-lid , or not without some more than Necessary Demonstration . Time was when all our Virgins were fully satisfied concerning several things , which since they say are not so clear ; the Reason whereof is more to be Lamented , than to be wondred at , viz. The Heaviness of their Eyes , which must be throughly first awakened before they can see the Glory of Christ's altered Countenance , or of those Men who talk of Sufferings , Luke 29. 30 , 31 , 32.

2. The slumberer's Posture is very much wavering , this and the other way , untill such either be awakened , or else laid down to sleep . Watchmen can stand whole Days and Nights , Isa. 21. 8. but others are tossing to and fro ; one while enclining to Prophaneness on the Left hand , another while to Right-hand Superstitions ; sometimes too forward , and presently fallen back as much behind . Seers may be for Going on unto Perfection , Heb. 6. 1. therefore all kind of Alterations are not to be Condemned : But one may easily Distinguish between the Watchman's walking and the Slumberer's Nodding ; between a Judicious variation and Childish instability . When Persons do thus Multiply self-contradicting Motions , or when their Head hath lost its due consistency in Matteres of Faith or Duty , we may conclude them to be slumbring , especially if they have formerly been more Discreet and Fixed .

3. The slumberer's Hand is easily apt to let things go or fall , who thereupon awakeneth , unto his Fruitless sorrow . A watchful Christian is to be known by holding fast that which he hath Received , Rev. 3. 2 , 3. especially what is of worth , and of a Brittle Nature , such as are the stedfast Profession of our Faith , Heb. 10. 23. the Confidence of our Hope unto the End , Heb. 3. 6. the Form of sound words , or Scripture-Language , 2 Tim. 1. 13. the word of Christ's Patience , Rev. 3. 10 , 11. and every Gospel-Institution , Rev. 2. 25. yea , whatsoever is good and true , 1 Thes. 5. 21. or that good thing ( be it what it will be ) which is Committed to his care , 2 Tim. 1. 14. But slumberers may soon have such things wrested from them ; yea , of themselves ( by little and little ) they will let fall what hath been sometimes highly prized , and then awaken , when in some sence it is too late . How sadly Remiss ( of later Years ) have the most of Virgins been , as to their Ancient Testimony , the Purity of their Communion , the Savouriness of their Discourse , their searching after Knowledge , and the like ; all which evinceth their having entred into this sad Temptation .

4. Slumberers may Hear , and understand a little , but such are not Affected duly with what is said or done . Such can endure to hear their scruples Answered , their Duty Opened , their Sin Reproved , and yet have no Impression ( to any purpose ) upon their Spirits . They may have sluggish good desires , and yet have nothing , Prov. 13. 4. because their hands are folded , Prov. 6. 10. there way is as an Hedge of Thorns , Prov. 15. 19. there is ( say such ) a Lion in the way of Action , Prov. 26. 13. and therefore their desire kills them , Prov. 21. 25. Such may be heard to groan in Prayer , with reference unto some Corruptions , but take no further course to be Delivered : They like such kind of Spiritual Food , but that it grieves them to bring their Hand and Mouth together , Prov. 26. 15. therefore such Roast not what they have seemed to take in Hunting , Prov. 12. 27. Lord evermore give us this Bread , say such , John 6. 34. but do not eat it , when set before them , v. 35 , 36. Whereas a watchful Christian hath his Affections stirring , and is in an immediate fit Capacity for suitable Actings , as in that case of Opening , Luke 12. 36.

5. Slumberers may sometimes speak , but very simply ; witness the slumbring Spouse , whose Answer to her Beloved's Voice was like that of a Child , as if she knew not how to Dress her self , or how to put that on , which was put off , Cant. 5. 2 , 3. They seem to Pray in the Spirit , but not with Understanding , not knowing what they say , no more than Peter did , Luke 9. 33. when half asleep , v. 32. They will confess , if such a Rule were followed , God would be Glorified more , yet will they not grant it to be their Duty . Another's Ruining of himself and Family , ( in a common case ) will be acknowledged to be his Liberty , but not his bounden Duty , for fear themselves should then be made to Suffer with him . They heartily could wish that all were free to Suffer in such a cause ; till when , they Judge it not incumbent upon particular Persons , as if anothers failing might warrant mine . They will Declare compliances with Man's Commands or Prohibitions to be unlawful , and yet themselves persist in such a way . Whereas a watchful Christian is to be known by that consistency which is between his Heart and Tongue , his Practice and Profession .

6. Slumberers will oft-times waken , and yet immediately will Nod again , both in the Letter and Mystery . A sudden Light may rouze such up a little , as did John Baptist's Light those slumbring Jews , which made them Skip or Dance a Galliard , though onely for an hour , as the Greek there hath it , John 5. 35. and as his Dispensation ( in our Days ) hath wrought upon some others , who since that time have slept again . Much more will such be startled with a sudden Noise , such as is that of a Terrible Word , or louder Providential Knocks : All which were soon forgotten by Ancient Israel , Psal. 78. 11. though God had slain some of them , and had Redeemed the rest , v. 34 , 35 , 36 , 37. But most of all , such may be made to look about them when they are struck , or nipt , or Personally ( although more gently ) touched ; as Pharaoh did , when struck with God's own Hand , Exod. 8. 8. but was at his old work again , v. 15. as Ahab did , when sorely nipt with that Denunciation , 1 Kings 20. 42 , 43. but presently Nodded into a greater sin , 1 Kings 21. 2. 4. 13. 16. and as the Disciples did , when touch'd by Christ , Mat. 17. 7 , 8. whom he then kept awake , else had they slept again , as at another time they did , so soon as his back was turned upon them , Mat. 26. 43.

7. Slumberers cannot endure some kind of sudden , loud , or dismal Noises . One must begin with such , a great way off , as Nathan did with slumbring David , who else would not have born too sudden a Rebuke , 2 Sam. 12. 1. 7. Such must be gently dealt with at the first , else drousie Carnal Israelites will be Disturbed , in case the Trumpet 's Voice be very loud , Exod. 19. 16. They must have smooth things spoken to them , Isa. 30. 10. else will they be Offended , as were the Pharisees when Christ spake harshly to them , Mat. 15. 7. 12. Whereas a watchful Christian is not surprised with Christ's sudden Knock , Luke 12. 36. but can immediately then say , Loe , this is he , because they have waited for him , Isa. 25. 9. Nor are such Passionately affected with the Loudness of his Voice , because they fain would hear and understand it . Nor is their Head Disquieted with smiting reprehensions , because it is according to their Expectation and Desire , if need requireth , Psal. 141. 5.

8. Slumberers cannot endure the Light , especially in case it be too nigh , too Glorious , or uncertain in its shining . Such will Approve an Open Testimony in Others , or in the General , but not with Respect unto Their Times or Persons ; 't is not the Nature ( so much as Nearness ) of that Light which doth Offend them . Such will confess Church-Members should be Saints , but that they should be more than Babes in Christ , is somewhat too Glorious a Discovery for some awakened ones , much more for Slumberers . Such are for Hoping to the End , so long as Providential Grounds are steady ; but if those waver , the Light of this Duty is so uncertain , as that it doth Disquiet them , who fain would slumber untill the Day break , without Dispute . Therefore such gladly would have that Light removed till such a Time , and then it will be Acceptable , as Christ was to the Converted Jews , though it was still a burden unto others , who Laboured under a Spirit of Slumber , Rom. 11. 8.

These are the Signs of Slumbering . The Signs of Sleeping are as followeth .

1. Men fast asleep can hardly Hear , and to be sure , not See at all ; Sleep being that which bindeth up the Outward Senses altogether ; as in this Moral sence it was with those on whom the Spirit of a Deep sleep was poured out , Isa. 29. 10. Such must be loudly cryed unto , else can they Hear no more than Baal did , because ( as Elijah said , by way of Holy taunt ) He , peradventure , was asleep , 1 Kings 18. 27. Such do not see those Angels who Observe unseemly Gestures in Religious Exercises , 1 Cor. 11. 10. nor how Christ walketh among the Golden Candlesticks , Rev. 2. 1. nor how their shame is seen by others , else would they watch , and keep their Garments , Rev. 16. 15. John saw Christ's Glory , John 1. 14. but so did not the Jews , who therefore slept whilst this Sun shone full in their Faces , Mat. 13. 13. 15. and so it is still , with reference unto his Interests , though one would wonder that People do not perceive the easiness of his Yoak , ( compared with that of Satan and the Man of sin ) both in Relation to his Spiritual , Ecclesiastical , and Temporal Kingdom , but onely that their Faces are , as it were , hid from him , Isa. 53. 3. and Eyes are closed .

2. Men fast asleep are apt to Dream , and thereupon to Laugh or Weep , when many times there is no cause , but what is of a quite contrary Nature , unto the Aggravating of their Grief and Shame when once they come to be awakened . We may conclude those Men to be asleep , who Dream of Eating when they are faint , Isa. 29. 8. who call their Lying Dreams the Word of God , Jer. 23. 28. or who are filthy Dreamers , Jude 8. pretending unto an Interest in Christ , and yet will turn his Grace into Lasciviousness , v. 4. So on the other side , they who were in a Dream when Babylon's Captivity was returned , Psal. 126. 1. and did evince it by their Weeping , when there was Ground for Joy , or when the Foundation of the Second House was laid , Ezra 3. 12. as in a way suitable to that Type , some Old Professors in our days have done , whose very Age disposeth ( as in the Letter ) to Sleep and Dream . But whilst such sleep at Prayer , they are not wont to Dream of Hell , or how poor Eutychus was likely to have never wakened more , Acts 20. 10. Nor are their Affections Exercised according to Substantial Grounds , or as the Case indeed requireth .

3. Sleep makes the Greatest Giant as unactive , and as unable to help himself or others , as is the Weakest Child : Therefore Men of an Active Spirit are described by their not sleeping , Isa. 5. 27. Yea , God himself ( when Active for his People ) is said to be Awaked , Psal. 78. 65. Till when , Christ's Presence with his Disciples did not profit them , Mat. 8. 24 , 25 , 26. Nor can his Poverty be prevented who loveth sleep , Prov. 20. 13. Some are as Lions , in point of Strength , provided they be awake ; but when the Horse and Chariot are cast into a sleep , Psal. 76. 6. then are the stout-hearted spoyled , and none of the Men of Might can find their Hands , v. 5. Such cannot prevent their Falling down from a Third Loft , though taken up Dead , Acts 20. 9. and never likely to be Recovered but by a Miracle , v. 10. Those Men are fast asleep , whose Arms are folded , Prov. 6. 10. whose Field is over-grown with Thorns , Prov. 24. 30 , 31. 33. who do not rise up from the Dead , Eph. 5. 14. who put not their Beautiful Garments on , Isa. 52. 1. or do not awake to Righteousness , 1 Cor. 15. 34. especially at such a Time as this , Rom. 13. 12 , 13.

4. Men fast asleep know not what doth befall them , or is done unto them , although in never so Material a Respect . Such may be Robbed of a Rib , as Adam was , ( or of their strength ) and yet without any apprehended pain , Gen. 2. 21. Yea , such may be deprived of all their former strength , as Sampson was ( together with his Locks ) whilst Delilah made him sleep upon her Knees , Judg. 16. 19. The Enemy may come and sow his Tares among their Wheat who are asleep , Mat. 13. 25. which will not be rooted again , v. 30. so long as this World continueth , v. 39. Yea , such may have a Dead Child ( or one of Satan's Brats ) laid in their Bosom instead of one alive ; as had that Woman while she slept , 1 Kings 3. 20. Such may be in Danger of being Slain , as Saul was , when fast asleep , 1 Sam. 26. 7 , 8. who lost his Spear , and yet he knew it not , v. 21. Yea , such ( being softly gone unto ) may have a Nail driven into their very Temples , as Sisera had when he was fast asleep , Judg. 4. 21. Those Men are more than Slumberers , who are not deeply sensible ( at that very instant ) of such like Spiritual Losses and Hazards run .

5. Men fast asleep are apt to be secure , though in the midst of utmost Dangers ; as sleeping Drunkards are upon a top-Mast , and in the midst of the Sea , Prov. 23. 30. 34 , and as poor sleeping Jonah was , when the Ship was almost broken , and Heathen Mariners cryed every Man unto his God , Jonah 1. 4 , 5. Such have Gray hairs upon them here and there , and yet they know it not , Hos. 7. 9. Feasting and making Merry , when at the very Gates of Death , Isa. 22. 13. The Day of the Lord is Darkness , and not Light to them , yet do they Ignorantly desire it , Amos 6. 18. although not likely to stand at his Appearing , Mal. 3. 1 , 2. Yea , such will Eat and Drink , and Buy and Sell , and Plant and Build , untill the Son of Man doth Come , ( as in the days of Lot and Noah ) unto their utter overthrow , Luke 17. 26. 28. 30. Whereas a watchful Christian is constantly at work with Holy Fear , Phil. 2. 12. not being secure , though in no visible Danger , Job 3. 25 , 26. but Trembling in himself when speaking of God's Salvation for his Annointed People , Hab. 3. 13. 16. How would it startle some asleep , could they but see how daily Industrious , and self-suspitious others are , whose work is yet already done , as to the Main thereof .

6. Men fast asleep are apt to be awakened with much Affrightment , upon some rouzing Noise or Accidents ; as that poor Jaylor was , who being awakened with an Earthquake , and seeing the prison-doors open , drew out his Sword , and would have killed himself , supposing the Prisoners had been fled , Acts 16. 26. 27. Such being pricked at the Heart , are subject to cry , with sh●icking , What shall we do , Acts 2. 37 ? Yea , to lay violent Hands upon themselves , as Judas did , Mat. 27. 5. or at least , Desperately to say , with Cain , My sin is greater than that it may be forgiven , Gen. 4. 13. as the Margin there hath it , and as the same Hebrew words are elsewhere rendred , Psal. 51. 5. Gen. 50. 17. Exod. 10. 17. And if Judge Felix Trembled when Paul , a Prisoner , did but Reason at his Bar concerning the future Day of Judgment , Acts 24. 25. much more will such be startled , when awakened out of their present sleep , Dan. 12. 2. and made to appear before Christ's Judgment-Seat , 2 Cor. 5. 10. to receive their dreadful Sentence , Mat. 25. 41. And in the mean time Chri●t's Coming ( as a Bridegroom ) in the Night , will ●e ( in such Men's Apprehensions ) like that of a Thief , Rev. 3. 3. or as if he came onely to steal and kill , and to destroy , John 10. 10. Whereas a watchful Christian can bear Convictions without Astonishment , Ezra 10. 2. and will have Confidence at Christ's Appearing , 1 John 2. 28. being able immediately to Open to him when he shall come and knock , Luke 12. 36.

Quest. 5. How are we to Interpret that word [ All ] with reference unto the Virgins , & their being over-taken with this Temptation ?

Answ. This word [ All ] is of a Diverse Acceptation , of use to be Observed .

1. It sometimes signifieth some of All sorts , where there is any Distribution made , as of these Virgins into Wise and Foolish . Thus Christ is said to have tasted Death ( with reference to its special Benefits ) for All or Every Man , Heb. 2. 9. as he did sometimes heal All Sicknesses , and Every Disease among the People , Mat. 4. 23. That is , some of All sorts , or all Manner thereof , as it is there Translated , which is the same Greek word as in the other place . Thus also [ All the World ] is sometimes used ; as when John ( Writing to the Jews ) calls Christ a Propitiation , not onely for Their sins , but also for the sins of the whole World , 1 John 2. 2. viz. for some of All sorts , both Jews and Gentiles ; which Gentiles ( Distinct from Jews ) are sometimes called the World , Rom. 11. 12. ) and not with respect to Every individual in the World , since Christ is onely a Propitiation through Faith , Rom. 3. 25. which Faith All Men have not , 2 Thes. 3. 2. In which sence also Christ lightneth every Man , John 1. 9. if meant of Spiritual Light , since some have not the Spirit , Jude 19. But [ All the Virgins ] in my Text , is meant of more than some of All sorts .

2. By this word [ All ] sometimes the whole ( or Every Individual ) is intended , without the least Restriction or Limitation . Thus All ( as in the Greek ) or whosoever believeth in Christ , shall not perish , John 3. 15. and thus the Promise is sure to All the Seed which is of the Faith of Abraham , Rom. 4. 16. And thus All Israel ( in the Letter ) shall at last be saved , Rom. 12. 26. Thus also is Marriage Honourable in All , without excepting any , in competition with Fornication , Heb. 13. 4. And thus All Scripture ( and every part thereof , unto a word or syllable ) is given by Holy Inspiration , 2 Tim. 3. 16. But as the former sence was too Restrictive , so is this Second too Comprehensive to be intended in my Text ; as if All Virgins or Professors ( not any one excepted ) are then asleep , or slumbring , since there would else be no room for any Watchers , nor consequently such whom Christ will then serve , which yet is intimated , Luke 12. 37. and by such Watchers this very Cry at Mid-night seemeth to be made ; therefore All will not be asleep , in that sence .

3. The word [ All ] is oft-times put to signifie the Generality ; as All Judea went out to John , Mat. 3. 5. And as those walked in All God's Ordinances , Luke 1. 6. and as the Gospel went into All the Earth , Rom. 10. 18. &c. In which last sence , these Virgins ( All of them ) are said to sleep and slumber .

The Ground and Reason of which General sleep may be , as unto God , That so the Lord might thereby Humble the Generality of Professors , at such a Time . And thus was David's Covenant ( partly ) Ordered , 2 Sam. 23. 5. that none should then seek after God , Psal. 14. 2. as his Dispensation was a Type of Christ's , Rom. 3. 11. and as with reference unto Christ's Spiritual Kingdom , so with Respect unto his Temporal Redemption also , Ezra . 20. 44. by turning their Captivity , who then were sleeping , or in a Dream , Psal. 126. 1. as it is with sinners when Christ first gives them Light , Eph. 5. 14. Nor can his People's Pride be more effectually prevented , than by their slumbring at such a time ; since by that means there is no visible Difference between the Wise and Foolish , and since they fail in the Predominant Duty of such a Time , and which they have been so eminently forewarned of by Christ himself , Mark 13. 35 , 36 , 37. And thus , when All have sinned , the freeness of their Redemption is consulted for , Rom. 3. 23 , 24. or when the Deliverer of Sion shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob , Rom. 11. 26. finding them ( at that time ) in Blindness , v. 25. or Labouring under that Spirit of slumber which he hath therefore given them , v. 8. But as to Means , or Second Causes , the Reason of this General sleep , is , because ,

1. Christ Cometh in the Night , 2 Pet. 3. 10. and the Cry is made at Mid-night , Mat. 25. 6. As Typically of Old in Egypt , Exod. 12. 29. which Night is thought to be no Time for work , John 9. 4. but General sleeping , 1 Thes. 5. 7. and though some Rise up early , and others sit up late , Psal. 127. 2. yet All are wont to be asleep at Midnight : So that the very Season is one Reason why this Temptation is so Epidemical . Now , who would have imagined ( according unto common Rules of Judging ) that such a Friend , a Saviour , and much more a Bridegroom , should Order his Coming at such a Time ? Especially since he was confidently Expected the Day before ? Yea , one might be apt to think that Work or Labour , should onely be expected ( from Man ) untill the Evening , Psal. 104 23. by vertue of God's Appointment , and that his sleep might then be warrantable , since , when the Night cometh , no Man can Work , John 9. 4. 'T is true indeed , this holdeth not in Moral Cases , or when a Particular Exception is expresly made ; but drouzy Heads are easily thus made to sleep when Satan rocks them .

2. Because of so many bad Examples set , the sorce whereof is greater than that of Precepts , since these do onely Teach , whereas the other , ( viz. Examples ) Draw , especially in sinful Cases . Most Men will rather go out of their way than lose their Company ; as Joash did ( with reference unto his evil way ) so long as good Jehoiada Lived , 2 Chron. 24. 2. And as more do out of Christ's way on that Account , since solitariness doth more Afflict ( the Generality ) than Disobedience . Now , here is no want of sleepy Presidents , with reference unto all sorts of Virgins : and if a little Leaven be so dangerous , 1 Cor. 5. 6. much more will half Mankind ( viz. the Woman ) encourage the other half ( viz. the Man ) to follow that Example , Gen. 3. 6. and when All go astray , the Priests themselves will hardly stay behind , Ezek. 44. 10. 'T is like , these Virgins fell not All asleep at once , but Nodded one after another , untill the last was over-taken also , because she had not one Companion left to keep her waking ; as poor Elijah ran for Company , when fansying himself to be alone .

3. Sleep is the Natural Effect of certain Causes , which Antecedents being General , the Consequent must needs be so , according to the Ordinary course of Nature ; and this is Principally the Reason why this Temptation doth Generally so prevail ( at such a time ) upon these Virgins . Sleep is Occasioned ( as in the Latter , so in the Mystery ) sometimes from Weariness , Judg. 4. 21. Sometimes from having nought to do , Prov. 19. 15. Sometimes from Fansied security , Luke 12. 39. Sometimes from having Nought to lose , Eccl. 5. 12. Sometimes from Sensuality , Joel 1. 5. And sometimes from a Swoon , Mat. 9. 24. All which meet here , with reference unto these Virgins . They have been lately wearied with the greatness of their way , from Canaan to Assyria , Isa. 57. 9 , 10. They have been Slothful , in hiding that Talent , which should have Publickly been improved , Mat. 25. 25 , 26 , 27. They were Secure , as in the Days of Lot and Noah , Luke 17. 26. 28. 30. Yea , they were Spiritually poor , which made them careless , Rev. 3. 17. They have been very Sensual , Mat. 24. 38 , 39. Yea , they have fall●n into a Spiritual Swoon , and must be awakened from some kind of Death by the sound of the Seventh Trumpet , Rev. 11. 15. 18. No wonder then , if Sleep hath been so General , the Causes of it having been so too .

Quest. 6. What Influence doth Christ's Tarrying lend unto the Virgins Slumbring ?

Answ. 1. Because Sleep is very Natural , yea , unto Christ's own Disciples in his Absence , especially in Spiritual Respects , as sometimes in the Letter , Mat. 26. 40. Whilst Adam was alone , his sinless Nature was inclined to Sleep , Gen. 2. 20 , 21. And much more is the Old Man subject thereunto , save as the Second Adam bids that sleeper to awake , Eph. 5. 14. Christ is that Sun , upon whose Setting , or with-drawing , Man Naturally falls into a slumber , and is apt to sleep the sleep of Death , save as his Eyes are so enlightened , Psal. 13. 3 , Christ sets the Soul on work , who else is Idle , Mat. 20. 1. 6 , 7. And slothfulness will quickly cast one into a Deep sleep , Prov. 19. 15. Now , whilst the Bridegroom tarrieth , his quickning Influences are withheld more than before they were ; and if he abideth still , though but two days , John 11. 6. his very Friend sleepeth , untill he goeth to awake him , v. 11.

2. Because Satan is then most busie , who hath the greatest Skill ( next unto God himself ) of casting poor Creatures into a slumbring Frame . He knows what is intailed upon Watchers at such a time , Luke 12. 37. 42. who therefore will Then be sure to be at Joshua's Righthand , resisting him , Zech. 3. 1. when likely to be cloathed with Change of Raiment , and with a fair Mitre upon his Head , v. 4 , 5. He also knoweth how sadly the Sleeper's House will then be broken through , Luke 12. 39. and what Temptations such will be exposed unto , both in respect of Sin , v. 45. and Suffering , v. 46. especially Professors , or such as know Christ's will , and yet are careless , v. 47. He also hath his Songs and Cradles , and Soporiferous Applications wherewith to make men sleep , as Delilah did her Sampson , Judg. 16. 19. And though Christ doth prolong his Time , yet Satan then knows his Time is short , which makes him Rage the more , Rev. 12. 12.

3. Christ's Tarrying Occasions Grief , and Grief Occasions Drousiness ; therefore the Virgins slumber , if Christ be absent , especially when he Tarrieth . It is so in a Spiritual case as it was with Israel , who were for the making of other gods , when Moses ( who was a Type of Christ ) Delayed his coming down out of the Mount , Exod 32. 1. It was so in the Letter , when sorrow made those Discipl●● sleepy while Christ was absent , and with respect unto his sad expected absence afterward , Luke 22. 45. And if his going from them ( for the Comforter ) so fill'd their Hearts with sorrow , John 16. 6 , 7. much more the Hope of his Return , when it is deferred , will make the Heart sick , Prov. 13. 12. and consequently , the Head exceeding heavy . Many of our Virgins eyes were ditted up with dirty Tears , and they have Cryed themselves asleep , as Children oft-times do , when left alone in some dark Room , and partly from Vexation .

4. No Man Precisely knoweth when he will Come , or whether some awakening intimations of it be not meer Delusions , which addeth weight unto the former Heaviness , and doth encourage slumberers to be secure . Some ask , How long , Rev. 6. 10 ? but none can absolutely tell , Psal. 74. 9. whether it will be at Even , or at Mid-night , or at the Cock Crowing , or in the Morning , Mark 13. 35. This Day and Hour being hid●●m Angels , Mat. 24. 36. and from the Son himself , Mat. 13. 32. as he is Man . Yea , many false Alarms also are fore signified , which we are bid to take heed of , Mark 13. 21 , 22 , 23. And to be Sober as well as Vig●lant , with reference unto the end of all things being at hand , 1 Pet. 4. 7. Now , when poor Samuel ( in the Night ) is wakened with an uncertain Call , he may be easily perswaded to lye down again , 1 Sam. 3. 4 , 5. And Passionate Jehoram ( in such a Case ) will roundly say , What should I wait for any longer , 2 Kings 6. 33.

5. Such onely think ( at first ) to slumber , but not to sleep ; or onely to sleep a little , but hope to waken before his Coming ; or that they shall awaken presently , and soon be ready , upon some timely presumed . Notice of his Coming : All which help forward this Temptation while he tarrieth . Sin is Deceitful , stealing upon some ( as sleep doth ) by degrees , who onely meant to slumber or dally with its Temptations : Others Design a down-right sleep , but onely of so long continuance , trusting that Conscience will awaken them at such an hour of the Night : But he that saith in his Heart , My Lord delayeth his Coming ( the same Greek word that is in my Text ) will take his fill of sinful sleep , Mat. 24. 48 , 49. especially when such are furnish'd , as these Virgins are , some of them with Oyl in Vessels , and all with Trimmed Lamps , who therefore doubt not of being Ready . So that the Bridegroom 's tarrying must needs Occasion the Virgins slumbring .

Vse . 1. From the Bridegroom's tarrying we may Observe , the Christ's Affections ( the strongest of them , viz. his Conjugal Affections ) are absolutely under his own Command ; though he now cometh also to ●●ecute his Vengeance , Isa. 61. 2. which is another very strong Affection . He is the Lord of Anger , as the Hebrew hath it , which is Translated Furious , Nahum 1. 2. and doth evince it by his slowness thereunto , though great in Power , and of an Holy Nature , and much provoked by his Enemies , v. 3. He also loves the Dispensation of his Coming , which therefore is oft-times called his Bride : Yet is he not thereby Transported to out-run his Father's Time , though strongly urged by all his Paranymphs , or Bride-maids earnest Expectations . True Holy Zeal is no way inconsistent with due Sobriety , whatever some may Fansy ; but turbulency in Affections is one sad sign of their being Carnal , though fixt upon a Spiritual Object . When Tempted to be Impetuous , let us ●emember Christ , and that they who are his , have Crucified such Affections , Gal. 5. 24. as is their Duty , Col. 3. 5.

2. If all the Virgins be asleep ( at least-wise slumbring ) at such a time , we then may hence conjecture at the Reason of what hath been to be Observed among the Churches and Professors of later Times , unto some Men's Amazement , supposing this Parable to have such a reference , as ha●● been with Sobriety suggested . Some have admired that Men pretending unto Light and Conscience should be so Blind , so wavering , so apt to let their Duty fall , so little Affected with what they Understood , so Childish in their Reasonings , so oft Relapsing into the same Temptation , so utterly unable to bear plain dealing , and so Offended with some kind of Light . Whilst others have been stark Deaf , affected strangely with ungrounded Fansies , unable to Resist the Weakest Adversary , not knowing what did befal them , yea , very secure in greatest Dangers , and marvellously affrighted with what in its self hath been a Mercy . The Reason whereof hath been their being all asleep , which is not so obvious in a Spiritual sence , as in the Letter , else should we not so much have wondred at these Appearances .

3. We now may see what little cause we had to be Offended with the Dis-appointment of our sometime Expectation , since Christ had told us of his tarrying , after the Virgins first going forth to meet him . Some have been therefore apt to Question wholly , whether that was He , because they trusted he would have then Redeemed Israel altogether , Luke 24. 21. But on we Fools , and flow of Heart , to believe all that the Prophets have spoken , v. 25. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things ( after his being Proclaimed King ) and then to enter into his Glory , v. 26 ? Our failing at this Day is sadly Aggravated by that Record , and by Christ's own Prediction here ( added to those of Old ) according to what hath come to pass . Let us with shame acknowledge our former In-advertency , and not persist to Question the Near approaching of his Name , because of that , which is indeed one Promising Sign thereof ; viz. his Tarrying beyond the Time Expected .

And since the Bridegroom 's tarrying Occasions sleep , by those forenamed Influences thereby Ministred , these following Considerations may be of some Preventive Use , by way of Counterpoise .

1. Let us Remember , that all this while we have been meerly Exercised with the want ( or rather the Delaying ) of a Priviledge , and of a Lower Nature onely . Christ's Spiritual Presence ( and our Communion with his Grace or Peace ) hath not been necessarily denyed unto us , by Reason of this late Dis-appointment : Yea , such Communications might have thereby abounded , had we been Watchful in such a Trying Hour , since in his absence , the Comforter is promised to supply his place , to our Advantage , John 16. 7. 'T is not Christ's fault , but ours , if the Quintessence of Outward Liberty be not enjoyed by us in Soul-Enlargements ; since , if the Father was to be seen in Christ , John 14. 9. much more Christ's Quickning Presence is in the Spirit , and without which his Flesh would profit nothing , John 6. 62 , 63. Now , shall we cast away these choiser Influences ( as Sleepers do ) meerly because we yet have not what is of far less worth ? What clearer Evidence can there be of Childish Folly and Mercenariness in our Profession , than to Despise Christ's Peace because of Worldly Tribulations , and to desist from bounden Duty for want of Present , or immediate Pay ?

2. It seems Christ waiteth also , as this his Tarrying doth import ; Expecting , till his Enemies be made his Foot-stool , Heb. 10. 13. And shall not we then Watch with him one Hour , Mat. 26. 40. especially when bid to do so , v. 38 ? His bare Command should satisfie a ●riend , John 15. 14. a Lover of him , John 14. 15. much more his Practice , John 13. 14. especially with reference unto the same Time , as well as Thing ; as ●n this case it is . Shall we not take that Yoak upon us , ( and count it easie also ) wherein himself is willing to be a Partner , Mat. 11. 29. 30 ? Those are Proud Servants , who will not Help their Lord , by lifting at the Other ( and Lighter ) end of any Burden . Yea , he is Suffering all this while ; and is it not a shame for his Disciples to fall asleep , whilst he is sweating , as it were , great drops of Blood , Luke 22. 45 ? Especially since he hath signified his being then at Prayer for Peter also , and the rest , v. 31 , 32. who formerly had continued with him in his Temptations , v. 28. but now could neither Pray for him , nor for themselves , being fast asleep , v. 46.

3. Christ also tarrieth , for our Advantage , as hath been shewn : And shall we then so ill requite him , as at that very Time to Grieve him by our sleeping ? He thereby doth design the Actuating of our Graces ; shall we then let those Habits sleep , as if we had a mind to cross him ? This Respite is vouchsafed for our Dressing ; and shall we onely then improve it in putting off our Cloaths for sleep ? How sadly did it aggravate the case of Saul and Eli , that they should sin just when God was Establishing the one Man's House , 1 Sam. 2. 30. and the other's Kingdom , 1 Sam. 13. 13. How will it vex awakened Virgins , to think how ill they have Rewarded Christ and their own Souls by slumbering at such a Time , as doubtlessly it did King Joash , who stayed his own Hand , when God had given him leave to smite his Enemies untill they were consumed , 2 Kings 13. 18 , 19. This Trying Hour is that wherein more work might have been done than all the Day before ; and trifling now , may prove more Dis-advantaging than any of these sleepers Dream of , whose utmost Diligence afterwards will not Redeem what Now is Lost .

4. He will Come certainly at last , Hab. 2. 3. and unawares on them who are not Watchful , Luke 12. 45 , 46. and this all are fore-warned of , on purpose to prevent their sleeping . In case the Lord were not to come , that slothful Servant would be the Happiest Man : Or if one might be sure to be awakened in due Time : Yea , sleep might be more Pleasant ( though no whit safer ) if this had not been sounded in our Ears , which one would think , should make the Virgins startle , however others may sleep securely who know it not . Now , it might break poor Sampson's Heart , that he should sleep till his Hair was cut , and then awaken with that sad word , Th●●hilistines be upon thee , Judg. 16. 19 , 20. especially he having Twice been warned before , v. 9. 12. When apt to slumber , let that be sounded in our Ear , The Bridegroom is upon you ; whose sudden coming unto Sleepers may be of sadder consequence than that of the Philistines was to ●●mpson . And if this were of Ancient Use , Mark 13. 35 , 36 , 37. much more to us , on whom the End is near approaching .

5. We may be sure ( upon Substantial g●●unds ) that Christ will come as soon as may be , or that he will tarry no longer than he needs must . There are some Watch-men upon Jerusalem's Walls which never hold their Peace , and who are bid to keep no silence , nor give him Rest , till he Establish her , Isa. 62. 6 , 7. And his Elect do Generally make an heavy Cry , whom he will therefore speedily avenge , although their Faith is gone , by his long bearing with them , Luke 18. 7 , 8. Yea , his own Interest doth put him on upon a three-fold score ; Partly , because that Dispensation is his Bride , whom none can Love more than the Bridegroom doth ; and therefore he onely tarrieth till all things are made ready for the Marriage , Mat. 22. 4. Partly , because he cometh as an Avenger upon his Wicked Adversaries , which is an case unto his Heart , Isa. 1. 24. And therefore he will not long be burthened . And Partly , because he all this while is in a Suffering state , as to his Name and Interests , and such a blot will suddenly be wip'd away . Therefore we may conclude his Coming with utmost speed , and so keep Waking .

6. H●s Coming as a Bridegroom ; ( in these our Days , ) cannot but be exceeding near , from all those Plausible fore named Grounds , ( both Scriptural and Providential , ) by which the Virgins were all encouraged to Expect him at their first going forth . And unto which I now shall add One more , which is ( to ●●e ) a Demonstration ; viz. Because that Dispensation ( with reference unto its Present setting up ) was manifestly ( of later Years ) The Truth of such a Time ; since it Then was the Onely Truth opposed by Worldly Powers , and meerly in regard of its being then to be set up . Now , Worldly Powers will alway Persecute some Glorious Truth of Christ or other ; such as ( by way of Eminency ) Time-Truths are : Therefore this having been the Onely Butt of Persecution , ( and with Respect unto its Present Exaltation ) 't is thereby Evidenced to have been The Truth of such a Time ; and consequently to have been speedily to be Advanced , since else ( in such a Respect ) it could not be a Truth . Which might have kept us Waking .

MATTHEW XXV . 6. And at Mid-night there was a Cry made , Behold the Bridegroom Cometh ; Go ye out to meet him .

IN this Verse we have a Notification of the Bridegroom 's Coming ; wherein we may Observe , 1. The Thing Notified , He Cometh . 2. The Note of Attention added , [ Behold ] he Cometh . 3. The Means or Manner of this Notification , by a Cry . 4. The Time when this Cry is made , viz. At Mid-night . 5. The Duty thereupon Exhorted unto , Go out to meet him . From all which the Observation is this .

Observ . After the Bridegroom 's Tarrying for a certain time , a Cry is made at Mid-night to the Virgins , Behold he Cometh , Go ye out to meet him .

Quest. 1. How will the Bridegroom come , 〈◊〉 as to the Kind and Manner of his Coming ?

Answ. As to the Kind thereof ( and meerly with Respect unto his ●●mporal Kingdom ) there is a Diverse Coming mentioned in the Scripture .

1. There was a Typical Coming in David's Time , Psal. 40. 7. in whom Christ came to Do and Suffer his Father's Will , Heb. 10. 7 , 8 , 9. and doth now Reign accordingly , though more invisibly at the present , Heb. 2. 8. and with Respect unto his Father David's Throne . To which may be referred what of that Typical Nature was Before , when Christ did first set up his Temporal ( as well as Spiritual ) Kingdom in the World , Deut. 33. 2. and when that Kingdom was Restored afterwards , Zech. 2. 10.

2. There was a Coming ( afterwards ) by way of Shew or Emblem , when Christ was Transfigured upon the Mount , Mat. 17. 1 , 2 which seemeth to be that Coming in his Kingdom , which some there standing should not taste of Death untill they saw , Mat. 16. 27 , 28.

3. There also was a Coming in the days of Constantine , when Christ did first Erect his Temporal Kingdom , Rev. 12. 5. to Recompense his Faithful Servants , Rev. 7. 17. and Execute his vengeance upon others , Rev. 6. 16 , 17.

4. There will be also his Coming as a Thief , Rev. 16. 15. when Israel ( or the Eastern Kings ) shall be Converted , v. 12. to whom shall come the first ( or chief Dominion that ever yet was , Mic. 4. 8. who shall be All Righteous , Isa. 60. 21. but yet not Perfect ; therefore that also will be but for a Time .

5. There will be his Second Appearing at the last , without sin , Heb. 9. 28. which therefore must needs be Personal , or in his Humane Nature , wherein he sometimes bare the sins of his Elect , 1 Pet. 2. 24.

6. But then there also is a Precursory Coming , which last is Principally intended in this Parable , as hath before been hinted .

Thus will Christ's Temporal Throne have six steps up into it , as Solomon's had of Old , 1 Kings 10. 19.

The Manner of which Precursory Coming will much Resemble that of his Personal Coming , and the rest , as in these following Particulars will appear .

1. His Coming will be very sudden . When his Enemies will be secure , 1 T●●s . 5. 2 , 3. Mat. 24. 49. 50. Luke 17. 28 , 29 , 30. When the Foolish Virgins think there 's time enough to Buy Oyl in , Mat. 25. 10. When former Signs will not be seen , by Reason of their Dis-continuance , Psal. 74. 9. 2 Pet. 3. 4. When his Elect abound with unbelieving Cries , Luke 18. 7 , 8. When there will be great Mountains in his way , Zech. 4. 7. the Mount of Olives to be divided , Zech. 14. 4. and none shut up or left in Israel , Deut. 32. 36. This rotten Old House will fal● in a Calm , despised fore-warnings will thus be punished , his former tarrying will thus be recompensed ; he then hath nothing else to do , but just to come ; thus will he amaze the World , and thus hath he consulted for the need of Daily Watching , Mark . 13. 36.

2. His Coming will be with a dreadful Earthquake , Zech. 14. 5. Valleys will be Exalted , and Mountains Level'd , Isa. 40. 4 , 5. The Old Heavens will pass away , and the Earth be burnt up , 2 Pet. 3. 10. and New Created , Isa. 65. 17. The state of things will be dissolved , and yet not Ruined , Psal. 75. 2 , 3. He then will tread the Wine-press of the Almighty's wrath and fierceness , Rev. 19. 15. till blood come unto the Horse Bridles , Rev. 14. 20. Michael and the Dragon will then try their utmost ; the Trouble then must needs be great , Dan. 12. 1. And if the Beast's Full ( before ) was shaking , much more will Satan's be so , Rev. 12. 8 , 9. Christ will then come to Judgment , Rev. 11. 18. the Name whereof made Felix tremble . And this will be a Time of Restitution , Acts 3. 21. and therefore of much Commotion . Yea , all must be done in a little time , which cannot be without a mighty noise . See therefore to your standing , Luke 21. 36. and flee away from Babylon , Jer. 51. 45. as far as Azal , or separation , Zech. 14. 4 , 5.

3. His Coming will be with Clouds and Darkness , Psal. 97. 2. as to the Justifiableness of several things , according to a common Rule of Judging . Israel will then be as the Dew which tarrieth not for Man , Mich. 5. 7. but readily will Publish that word which God himself gives forth , Psal. 68. 11. The Temple and City Walls will not depend upon a fresh Humane Command , Ezra 5. 3. but will be pleaded by an Ancient Order , v. 11. 13. which was Divine , Ezra 1. 1. That Day of the Lord will be upon every one that is Lofty , Isa. 2. 12. the spoilers will then be spoyled , Ezra 39. 10. the Judge will pull down and set up at pleasure , Psal. 75. 7. the Solitary shall be set in Families , Psal. 68. 6. and out of Judah shall come every ( so called ) Oppressor , Zech. 10. 4. This King's High-way will not be Common , but where there none was wont to be , for his Redeemed , Isa. 35. 8 , 9. as it was of old , Psal. 77. 19 , 20.

4. Yet Righteousness will be his Habitation , Psal. ●● . 2. which will sustain him , Isa. 59. 16. As to his making war with some , Rev. 19. 11. and his Redeeming others , Isa. 1. 27. Israel's Nobles shall be of Themselves , Jer. 30. 21. which is but Righteous , according to the Chaldeans Principles , Hab. 1. 7. They shall be Righteously Redeemed for Nought , because they were so Sold , Isa. 52. 3. No Weapon shall prosper any more against the Just , the Servants of the Lord , which will be both their Heritage and Righteousness , Isa. 54. 17. Christ shall then Reign , Rev. 11. 15. and he in that respect will then be called a Righteous Branch , Jer. 23. 5. for unto him it appertaineth , Jer. 10. 7. whose Right it is , Ezra 21. 27. God's Law ( viz. the Light of Nature and the Scriptures ) will be the Rule ; for he will then Magnifie his Law , and for his Righteousness sake , Isa. 42. 21. Saints then will walk in the Name of the Lord their God , which is but Just , since others Judge it to be their Right , Mic. 4. 5. Babylon shall be Rewarded , as the hath Rewarded others , Rev. 18. 6. and Saints shall have double for their shame , Isa. 61. 7. both which are Righteous , 2 Thes. 1. 6 , 7.

5. His Coming will be variously Represented by Men of Differ in Spirits . Some will suppose him to be John the Baptist , Mat. 16. 14. But others will more confidently say , Loe , this is He , Isa. 25. 9. And Blessed is the People that know the ( Seventh Trumpets ) joyful sound , Psal. 89. 15. Some will be Angry , Rev. 11. 18. and oppose him Psal. 2. 1 , 2. as the Philistines did David , 2 Sam. 5. 17. but others will desire him , Hag. 2. 7. Some will then stumble , and thereby be ensnared , Isa. 8. 14. but others will call his saddest Executions Righteous , Rev. 16. 5. and blessed is he that is not Offended in him , Rev. 15. 3. Some will then Sing , whilst others shall Cry for sorrow of Heart , Isa. 65. 14. Some will give Glory unto God , Rev. 11. 13. Indeed who shall not fear him , and Worship before him , Rev. 15. 4 ? Yet others will not Repent to give him Glory , Rev. 16. 9.

6. His Coming will be with Glory , Riding in the Heavens , by his Name Jah , Psal. 68. 4. and being thereby Declared to be the Son of God , Psal. 2. 7. His Harbinger hath been astonishing , as Luke 3. 15. much more himself will be so , as of Old , John 10. 41. Kings will then shut their Mouths at him , Isa. 52. 15. and Heathens will bow unto his Scepter , Isa. 19. 18. A New Earth and Heavens ( or Glorious Dispensation ) will be Created , Isa. 65. 17. wherein all sorts of Persons shall then share , v. 20. The Lu●tre whereof will be set out by that sad state of things immediately before , Psal. 32. 5. The Spirit also will then be poured sorth , Isa. 32. 15. whose Fruits will be unto his Praise and Glory , Phil. 1. 11. He will then come with all his Saints , Zech. 14. 5. most Gloriously attired , Zech. 3. 4 , 5.

7. The Glory of this Coming will be Low at first . Babylon will then be taken at one end , Jer. 51. 31. Israel's last . Enemies will first be Ruined in some Isles , Ezek. 39. 6. Glory to the Righteous will first be heard from the utmost parts of the [ then ] known Earth , Isa. 24. 15 , 16. The first Ruler in Israel will be from Bethlehem Ephratah , or Fruitful House of Bread , Mic. 5. 2. when the Assyrian is in that Land , v. 5. The Tents of Judah ( in competition with the Glory of David's House ) will first be saved , Zech. 12. 7. The Sanctuary waters will first be to the Ankles , Ezek. 47. 3. The Tenth of the City will onely fall at first , Rev. 11. 13. and more will follow after , Rev. 16. 19. But the Stone will become a Mountain , Dan. 2. 35. The Grain of Mustard-seed will grow Exceedingly , Mat. 13. 31 , 32. His Temporal Kingdom will increase , as did , and doth his Spiritual .

8. His Coming will ( in some sence ) be Once for All , though with some kind of Circumstantial variation , as to the Measure , Place , and Manner of his Appearing . The Seventh Trumpet will continue untill the Last Trump shall sound , Rev. 16. 17. The Gentiles Glory will increase untill their Fulness be come in ; upon whose Degeneration ( then ) Christ's will Translate that Kingdom to the Jews , Rom. 11. 24. untill his Coming to Reign in Person , when Jews and Gentiles shall have fulfilled their Course . But Antichristianism will have its deadly blow at first , for all the last Plagues are killing . And Grosser Persecutions or Destructions will come to a Perpetual End , wherever Christ hath once set up this kind of Throne , Psal. 9. 6 , 7. And thus the Saints Dominion ( once begun ) will be for Ever , Dan. 7. 27. passing from them to Christ himself , and thence at last unto the Father , 1 Cor. 15. 28.

Quest. 2. What 's meant by this Word , Behold , with reference to his Coming ?

Answ. 1. Behold sometimes imports Presentiality , as John 1. 29. And thus he Cometh when the Cry is made , viz. soon after ; therefore 't is said , he Cometh ; not that he Will Come . The Time of this Cry doth clearliest hint his near Approach , which therefore is to be Studied and Observed . Time was , when it was Dangerous to reckon his Day at Hand , 2 Thes. 2. 2. And when the Seventh Angel begins to sound there will be Time no longer , Rev. 10. 6 , 7. But a little before that Time it will be said , Behold he Cometh . There will be Time After that for all the Virgins to Trim their Lamps , for some Discourse between them concerning Oyl , and for the Foolish Virgins going out to Buy it ; bu● not for their Return before his Coming , Mat. 25. 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10. And if ( as some conceive ) this Cry hath been already made , 't is near indeed .

2. It sometimes hinteth Obviousness , or Easiness to be Discerned , John 11. 36. Of such a Nature is his speedy Coming then unto an Open and Observing Eye . Christ here affirms it , whose Name is True , Rev. 3. 7. and therefore he hath bid it should be Written , Rev. 21. 5. His Harbinger is come already at their first going forth ; therefore himself cannot be now long after . The Signs hereof had been befo●● , Luke 21. 25 , 26. whose very beginning called for our looking up , v. 28. His previous work is then Dispatch'd ; and he is not slack as Men count slackness , 2 Pet. 3. 9. This Cry concludes the Second Woe ; and then the Third comes quickly , Rev. 11. 14. Some will not yet see , but they shall see unto their shame , Isa. 26. 11. being willingly Ignorant , 2 Pet. 3. 5.

3. It also hinteth In-advertency , as Mat. 7. 4. And therefore these Virgins are bid , Behold . Some have no mind to see that Object , it so Affrights them to hear of Judgment , Acts 24. 35. Others do not believe for Joy , Luke 24. 41. nor can they hearken for present Anguish and cruel Bondage , Exod. 6. 9. especially when this increaseth , Exod. 5. 21. after the raising of their Expectations , Exod. 4. 31. Others are so engaged in the World , as that they would not have this Earth and Heavens to be yet Destroyed , which makes them in observant of such Intimations . Some are unwilling to believe untill they See and Feel , John 20. 25 , especially since some have been mistaken , who rashly have determined the very time . And all are sleepy , who therefore need being bid , Behold .

4. It noteth Marvelousness , or Matter of Wonder , as Isa. 7. 14. And such a Dispensation is Amazing , upon a manifold score . It s like hath not been seen these many hundred Years , or not since Constantine's Time , Rev. 12. 5. and with respect to R●rities , Men use to say , Behold . The Lord will then do a New thing in the Earth , by making a way in the Wilderness , and Rivers in the Desert ; which therefore may well be bid to be Beheld , Isa. 43. 19. Truth is now fallen in the street , and Equity cannot enter , Isa. 59. 14. Therefore it may be then well said ( by way of Admiration ) Behold , a King shall Reign in Righteousness , Isa. 32. 1. The Gentiles shall carry the Saints upon their shoulders , which is a Wonder worthy to be Beheld , Isa. 49. 22. There is none that sheweth , yea , there is none that Heareth this ; therefore the first Informer may well say , Behold , behold them , Isa. 41. 26 , 27.

5. It sometimes noteth of what Use and Consequence it is , to take especial Notice of what is so Accompanied , as Rev. 3. 20. In which last sence 't is chiefly here intended . He cometh now to Judgment , Rev. 11. 18. and all the Churches shall then know 't is he that searcheth the Reins and Hearts , Rev. 2. 23. He now will give no longer day unto the Virgins to buy that Oyl , which formerly hath been neglected , but onely to Trim their Lamps , and so go forth , or be shut out for ever . The Manner of his Appearing ( from first to last ) will countervail the glad Beholder's want of sleep , unto Their after-grief who do not mind it . He then will make so great a Change , as that Old Objects will not be worth the looking after , so as to take the Eye off from him . Yea , this very Notice of his Coming will startle all the Virgins ; which shews how fitly this word , Behold , is set before it .

6. It sometimes doth denote Intreaty or Beseeching ; and therefore that word , Loe , or Behold , 1 Chron. 17. 1. is else-where rendred , see , I pray , 2 Sam. 7. 2. as the Hebrew word there used for [ Now ] is oftimes rendred , Numb. 12. 13. &c. Nor is it strange , for God ( by others ) to beseech poor Man ; or for his Cryers and Embassadors to Pray Men in Christ's stead , 2 Cor. 5. 10. especially in such Momentous Cases . Christ knows of what concernment it is , to be aware of him , and of his Day , Luke 21. 34. who therefore Prayeth them , for their own good . He knows the Judgment wants not Light ; who therefore thus applies himself to their Affections by such a Pathetical Exhortation . He knows the Virgins love to slumber , who therefore earnestly beseecheth their awakening . He might Enjoyn what is Convenient , but for Love's sake he rather doth Beseech , Philem. 8. 9. His Fatherly Compassions are stirred in him for the Wiser Virgins , who therefore speaks thus Affectionately unto them all . Thus doth Christ sometimes condescend to gain our Duty , and to set us a Copy .

Quest. 3. How may we know the Cry which is then made ?

Answ. This Cry must either be conceived to be Ordinary , or Extraordinary .

If Extraordinary , it then must be Prophetical , which some may be in the Expectation of , but not upon substantial Grounds . We may not be Wise above that which is Written , 1 Cor. 4. 6. Now , the Scripture doth no where plainly hint such Extraordinary Gifts , with reference to these our days ; since , if that Prophecy , Joel 2. 28. be strictly now to be fulfilled again , we may as well expect Christ's Personal Coming Now , which that Place firstly did refer unto , Acts 2. 16. Nor is it needful , since the Perfecting of those Scriptures , by which the Man of God is throughly furnished unto all good works , 2 Tim. 3. 17. Yea , with Respect unto these Latter days ; those have no Light in them , who go not to that Law and Testimony , Isa. 8. 20. which are a surer word of Prophecy than is a Voice from Heaven , 2 Pet. 1. 18 , 19. or one se●t from the Dead , Luke 16. 30 , 31. He also is sadly Threatned , who shall add ought ( as Extraordinary pretended Prophets needs must do ) unto that finishing Book of Revelations , Rev. 22. 18. And though God is at Liberty to give forth such a Gift , yet are we not required to Believe on that Account before hand , though Men pretending thereunto may sometimes have hit right . Nay , 't is expresly said ( with reference to such a time ) there is no more any Prophet among us that knoweth how long , Psal. 74. 9.

I therefore judge this Cry to be more Ordinary , or something which doth occurre ( according to the Scripture ) after the Bridegroom 's having Tarried , and as the next , or more immediate Antecedents of his Coming . As for Example .

1. When the Inhabitants of Mount Seir shall be destroyed by Moab and Ammon , who were Confederates against the Men of Judah , 2 Chron. 20. 10. which was the Beginning of that Salvation , v. 22 , 23. in the Valley of Berachah , v. 26. for poor unworthy good Jehoshaphat , 2 Chron. 19. 2 , 3. As that fore-told Christ's Coming ( in Jehoshaphat's Valley ) to Judge his People's Enemies , after the Return of their Captivity , Joel 3. 1 , 2. Which said Inhabitants of Mount Seir were Esau's Off-spring , Gen. 36. 8. who was ( a very little ) Jacob's Elder Brother , Gen. 25. 25. but Sold his Birth-right or Priority , ( and thereby lo●t his much desired Blessing of Supremacy ) for a Trifle , Gen. 25. 33. and 27. 35. whereupon he hated his Brother Jacob , v. 41. though Israel did not dis-possess him of his Inheritance , 2 Chron. 20. 10 , 11. These Men will joyn ( against Judah ) with Moab and Ammon , and yet be Destroyed by their own Confederates : Soon after which Christ Cometh .

2. When Israel's Adversaries shall Unite , to cut them off from being a Nation , Psal. 83. 4 , 5. Designing to take God's Houses into their Possession , v. 12. and burning up his Synagogues in the Land , Psal. 74. 8. Then will Christ evidence his being King of Old , Psal. 74. 12. by doing to these bold Enemies as to the Midianites , Psal. 83. 9. and in a very little while his Anger shall cease in their Destruction , Isa. 10. 25 , 26. as it was with Abasuerus , upon Haman's being Executed , Esth. 7. 10. who sought to Destroy all Mordeca●'s People , Esth. 3. 6. Thus when the Heathen help forward their Affliction who are but lately come out of Babylon , God will return with Mercy to Jerusalem , Zech. 1. 12. 15. 16. and make the Chaldean's Daughter silent , who had no Mercy for her Captives , Isa. 47. 5 , 6.

3. When Israel's sad Case will be ( unto the Eye of Reason ) Desperate . One Sign of Sion's Restauration , is , the seeming Incurableness of her Sorrow , and her being called an Out-cast , Jer. 30. 15. 17. after the Return of her Captivity , v. 3. When God shall have Accomplished to scatter the Holy People's Power , then will these things be finished , Dan. 12. 7. after the Time , and Times , and Part of Time , or after the Little Horn's decease , who did so long continue , Dan. 7. 25. and consequently after their being possessed of the fourth Beast's Kingdom , v. 21 , 22. Their expectations must miscarry , who look for deliverance from themselves , Isa. 26. 18. But when the Eyes of Man , as of all the Tribes of Israel , are towards the Lord , then will his Burden rest upon the Land of Hadrach and Damascus , Zech. 9. 1. And thus , No Faith on Earth will Usher in the Bridegroom 's Coming , Luke 18. 8. And when there is no Humane intercessor visible , then Christ's own Arm will bring Salvation , Isa. 59. 16. repaying Recompense unto his Enemies in the Islands , v. 18.

4. When God hath performed his whole work upon Mount Sion , he then will punish that Assyrian , Isa. 10. 12. the stretching out of whose Wings hath fill'd the breadth of Immanuel's Land , Isa. 8. 8. An Hypocritical Nation must first be soundly whipt , then will that Rod be cast into the Fire , Isa. 10. 5 , 6. 16 , 17. Achan must first be fully stoned , and all his ill-gotten Goods consumed , then will the fierceness of God's Anger be turned away , Joh. 7. 25 , 26. It must appear who count God's Service vain , ( because the wicked are Delivered ) and who yet think upon his Name , Mal. 3. 14 , 15 , 16. Then shall a Providential difference be put between the Righteous and the Wicked , v. 18. Two Thirds of Israel must be cut off and die ; and the Remaining Third Part must be Refined ; then shall they call upon the Lord and he will hear them , Zech. 13. 8 , 9.

5. When long endurance ( both on God's part and Man's ) shall fix the Generality in their Respective Wandrings . A willing Ignorance is one Gray Hair upon the Old World's Head , 2 Pet. 3. 5. or Sign of its Last days , v. 3. as dying at the Root doth evidence th● Harvest to be fully Ripe . When Controversies cannot be determined by Ordinary means , then comes the Judge into his Valley of Decision , Joel 3. 14. When Daniel understood not the Time of the End , from what Christ told the Angel , Dan. 12. 6 , 7 , 8. Christ giveth him a plainer Sign , viz. the fixedness of Men in wicked ways , v. 10. Some will debase themselves , even unto Hell , Isa. 57. 9. without being grieved for it , v. 10. but go on forwardly in their own way , v. 17. then comes the Time of Restauration , v. 18. and Prince of Peace , v. 19. And when these Virgins part from inability to Give or to Receive any further Oyl and Light , the Bridegroom cometh before it can be Bought , Mat. 25. 8 , 9 , 10.

6. When Ashur and Eber are both of them Afflicted by Ships from the Coast of Chittim , which Balaam makes to be the immediate forerunner of Ashur's Perishing , Numb. 24. 24. and of Christ's having the Dominion , v. 19. or of his Coming out of Jacob , as a Star ; to destroy the Generality , or all the Children of Sheth , v. 17. who was the onely Hopeful Remaining Son of Adam , Gen. 4. 25. put for the Generality of Professors . Now , Ashur came of Shem , Gen. 10. 22. who was the first Devourer of God's Israel , Jer. 50. 17. and their last Troubler afterwards , Ezra 4. 2. who therefore fitly answers unto Satan or the Dragon , who was before the Babylonish Beast , Rev. 12. 3. and doth resist Joshua afterwards , Zech. 3. 1 , 2. Eber came of Shem also , Gen. 10. 21. from whom the Hebrews ( or Professors ) had their Name , which was first given to Abraham , Gen. 14. 13. This Ashur ( in the latter days ) shall be United with those Hebrews ; both which shall joyntly be Afflicted ( though not Destroyed ) by Ships from Chittim , which was a place eminent for Trade and Shipping , Ezek. 27. 6. Dan. 11. 30. Soon after which , this Ashur shall perish for ever , and Christ shall come as King , or as a Bridegroom .

7. When the Harvest is Reaped , as being fully Ripe , Rev. 14. 15 , 16. then comes the Vintage , v. 18. or wrath of God upon his Enemies , v. 19. ( Joel 3. 12 , 13. ) by the space of two hundred Miles , v. 20. Soon after which , seven Angels , Rev. 15. 1. come out of the Temple Opened , v. 6. Upon the Seventh Trumpets sounding , wherewith Christ comes to Reign , Rev. 11. 15. 17 , 18 , 19. Which Harvest may thus be known . It is an Harvest , Rev. 14. 15. which eminently doth consist of Wheat , Mat. 13. 29 , 30. or Men of a choiser Spirit , who then must be cut down , as to some kind of former standing , Natural , or Mystical . 'T is Reaped by one like the Son of Man , Rev. 14. 14 , 15. or by the Son of Man himself , Rev. 1. 13. or by a more immediate hand of God , which is a sad Dispensation to the Godly , and therefore it is Accompanied with a Cordial Prologue unto such , Rev. 14. 13. 'T is Reaped upon the Prayer of one out of the Temple , Rev. 14 15. viz. an High Priest , or a Priest , at least , who Typified Saints of greater Spiritual Strength , because no other can bear to joyn in such a kind of Prayer , but rather pray against it . 'T is after the Return of Babylon's Captivity , or when the Lamb and his Party are on Mount Sion , Rev. 14. 1. 'T is also after that loud Denunciation against Complyers with the Man of Sin , at such a Time , Rev. 14. 9 , 10 , 11 , 12.

8. When God shall have made , of a City an Heap , of a Defenced City a Ruine : A Palace of Strangers to be No City , Isa. 25. 2. Then will he be a strength to the Poor , v. 4. and the Branch of the Terrible ones shall be brought low , v. 5. in Order unto his Marriage-Feast , v. 6. at his Expected Coming , v. 9. Which Dispensation may thus be known : It must be a Metropolis , because there is a Palace in it , which therefore is applyed by some to Babylon . It is a Defenced City , and therefore its Ruines must chiefly be within its Walls . It is a Palace of Strangers ; as Strangers and Israelites are contra-distinct , Jer. 5. 19. Such as the Assyrian is in Israel's Land , Mic. 5. 5. Its Ruines must be very Great , because it Never shall be re-built , or not of a long time , at least , as Exod. 21. 6. where the same Hebrew words are so intended . And this sad Judgment will much Affect ; since Therefore shall the strong People Glorifie God , and the City of the Terrible Nations shall fear him , Isa. 25. 3.

9. When God shall make his Enemies like a Wheel , Psal. 83. 13. in Order to Their being troubled for ever , v. 17. who have consulted against his hidden ones , v. 3. that Men may know Jehovah is most High , over all the Earth , v. 18. Which Wheel donoteth Restlessness , or self-destroying Variations ; and thus the Lord ●●ings to Nought the Heathens Counsel , Psal. 33. 10. whereas his Coun●●●ands for ever , v. 11. because he speaketh and it is done , he doth Command , and it stands fast , v. 9. Thus Pharaoh ( that Egyptian Dragon ) did first increase his Cruel Persecutions , Exod. 5. 7 , 8. and then abated of his Rigour , Exod. 8. 8. untill he rose again , Exod. 14. 5. unto his utter overthrow , v. 28. Thus did the Assyrian Adversaries first make the Jews to cease by Force and Power , Ezra 4. 23. who afterwards did onely take the Builders Names , Ezra 5. 4. untill they made a fresh Complaint , v. 17. unto the Reversing of that Prohibition , Ezra 6. 6. 11. Thus also did the Martyrs Cry , Rev. 6. 10. because of Galienus his increasing Persecution , which then abated till the Nineteenth Year of Dioclesian , v. 11. who afterwards Revived it , v. 11 , 12 , 13 , 14. unto the extirpation of that Roman Dragon , v. 15. and thus it was with Typical Sennacherib● 2 Kings 18. 13. 17. Isa. 37. 8 , 9. 36.

10. When the Worship of God is openly Blasphemed by his Enemies at such a time . The Adversary's Blaspheming the Name of God is pleaded as an Argument with him , to pluck his Hand out of his Bosom , Psal. 74. 10 , 11. and was effectual in that Typical Valley of Achor , Josh. 7. 9. though long endured , when first the Man of sin arose , Rev. 13. 5. If Pharaoh did profess himself to be an Atheist , Exod. 5. 2. calling those Idle , who onely would have Liberty to Sacrifice , v. 17. God will soon make him know there is none like himself , by sending all his Plagues upon the others Heart , Exod. 9. 14. And if the Assyrian doth Blaspheme the Holy One of Israel , Isa. 37. 23. calling High places and Idolatrous Altars God's required Worship , Isa. 36. 7. and likening the true God to Idols , v. 20. the Lord will soon turn him back , Isa. 37. 29. and signally destroy him , v. 36. It also much displeaseth God , Isa. 59. 15. so as to make him Furious , v. 18. when he that departs from evil is counted Mad , as the Margin hath it , v. 15. and as the Hebrew word is by some Jewish Writers rendred . Yea , Christ will soon cast off those Old Professing Jews , who do Blaspheme the truth of such a Time , which was first Preached to them , Acts 18. 5 , 6.

11. When Tyre and Sidon shall have Sold the Children of Judah unto the Grecians , Joel 3. 4. 6. after the Return of Babylon's Captivity , v. 1. then will God plead the cause of Israel , v. 2. and raise them out of that place again , v. 7. casting their Sellers into that Condition , v. 8. in a way of just Recompence , v. 7. Which Tyrians and Sidonians of Old , were very like the present Hollanders , in point of Strength at Sea , Zech. 9. 3 , 4. all manner of Trading , Ezek. 27. 3. Oppression , Ezek. 28. 16. 18. Pride , Ezek. 28. 2. 6. Policy , Ezek. 28. 3 , 4 , 5. Zech. 9 , 2. and falling in with Israel in their Prosperity , 1 Kings 5. 1. for a self end , 2 Chron. 2. 15. but else a pricking Briar , Ezek. 28. 22. 24. Confederating with Ashur against them , Psal. 83. 7. and Selling them unto the Grecians , Joel 3. 4 , 5 , 6. Which Grecians here do seem to be the last of Israel's grosser Adversaries , Zech. 9. 13. chiefly so called because of their Resembling the Ancient Grecian Monarch , in point of Speedy Conquest , Dan. 8. 5. or filling the breadth of Immanuel's Land , Isa. 8. 8.

12. When the Angel out of the Temple , Rev. 14. 17. ( or Saints of an Higher Rank , such as the Priests were of Old , who onely might enter into the Temple ) when such are loudly cryed unto by another Angel from the Altar , who had Power over Fire , v. 18. or Saints of a Lower Rank , such as the Ancient Levites were , who Ministred at the Altar , although not in the Temple : Then will the Vintage of the Earth be Reaped , v. 19. by the space of two hundred Miles , v. 20. And then the Viols are poured out , Rev. 15. 1. And when the Watch-men upon Mount Ephraim ( or Persons of a Lower Spirit ) shall Cry , Arise ye , and let us go up to Sion , Jer. 31. 6. The Lord will then bring them from the North , v. 8. and they shall Tremble from the West , Hos. 11. 9 , 10. Uniting with Judah against the Philistines , Isa. 11. 13 , 14. and against the Sons of Greece , Zech. 9. 13. seeking the Lord , and David their Kings , Hos. 3. 5. and being encouraged thereunto by Abner , or some chief Leader , who sometimes was for Ishbosheth , 2 Sam. 3. 17 , 18. Thus when the Elect shall cry ( or they whose Actual Saint-ship is not so clear ) Christ will avenge them speedily , Luke 18. 7 , 8.

13. When the Priests ( or choisest Saints ) do weep between the Porch and Altar , as not being in the Temple ( which yet they had a Right to enter into ) but now are come out from thence , Joel 2. 17. then will the Lord be Jealous for his Land , v. 18. and remove far off from them his Northern Army , v. 20. when the Old Heavens ( or Present state of visible Churches ) shall seem departed , as a scrowl when it is Rolled together , Rev. 6. 14. or when their Beauty is defaced , in Order unto a Change , then will the Great Day of Christ's wrath come , v. 17. And when the four Beasts ( or former Church-Officers ) are not mentioned as before , but onely Twenty four Elders , or Saints - at large , Rev. 11. 16. The Temple of God is Heaven will soon be Opened , v. 19. Nor will that smoak Offend mine Eyes , wherewith the Temple will be so filled , as that no Man will be able to enter into it ; that being one Sign immediately fore-going the seven last Plagues , Rev. 15. 8. or Seventh Trumpet 's Sounding . When such as fear the Lord ( in a way of Distinction from Ordinary Church-members at such a time ) speak oft each to other , Mal. 3. 16. God's Day is near , Mal. 4. 1 , 2.

14. When Israel's Adversaries shall Divide , each one being set against his fellow , then is Salvation near at hand . Thus David's Kingdom over all Israel was Ushered in by Abner's falling out with Ishbosheth . Thus Ammon and Moab ( having joyntly slain the Edomites ) did help to Destroy each other in that Valley of Jehoshaphat , 2 Chron. 20. 3. who were distinguished by their respective Idols , viz. Chemosh and Milcom or Molech , 1 Kings 11. 7. which latter signifies a King , and the former is supposed to be Bacchus . Thus shall Lot's Children ( whom Ashur helpeth ) be done unto , as were the Midianites , Psal. 83. 8 , 9. when every Man's Sword was set against his fellow , Judg. 7. 22. Thus shall it be with Gog and Magog , Ezek. 38. 21. or with the People that fight against Jerusalem , Zech. 14. 12 , 13. which is the cleaving of Mount Olivet in the midst , v. 4. and then the Lord shall come , and all the Saints with him , v. 5. This will conclude that Earthquake , Rev. 11. 13. which Ushereth in the Third Woe ( or last Trumpet of seven ) quickly , v. 14.

15. When Tidings out of the East and No●●h shall Trouble the last Northern King , Dan. 11. 44. then will be the time of the End , v. 40. both of that Northern King , v. 45. and Israel's Trouble , Dan. 12. 1. by reason of their Prince's interposing on their behalf . Which King is there Described , Partly , by his being from the North ( as the Assyrian was , Isa. 14. 31. ) or at a further Distance from the Sun , viz. a grosser Interest than his Confederates were : Partly , by his entring into the Glorious Land , Dan. 11. 41. which fairly hints his being the same with that Assyrian , Isa. 7 , 8. Partly , by his Uniting with the King of the South , against the former King there , Dan. 11. 40. which King of the South may be a more Refined Interest , ( or somewhat nearer to the Sun , ) and possibly may be Ezekiel's Gog ( whose Name in Hebrew signifieth Covered or Disguised , ) and with whom Magog is United , whose Name doth signifie Vncovered , Ezek. 38. 2. both which are Threatned , v. 21. as is the Assyrian and his Confederates , Isa. 10. 26. Partly , by Edom's escaping out of his hand , together with Moab , and the chief of the Children of Ammon , Dan. 11. 41. or not being dealt so Rigorously with by him , as others may : And Partly , by his having Power over the Treasures of Gold and Silver , Dan. 11. 43. just as the Assyrian boasteth , Isa. 10. 14. But tidings out of the East and North will Trouble him , and make him Furious , Dan. 11. 44. and soon after that comes Israel's full Redemption , Dan. 12. 1. All which ( I grant ) doth ultimately relate unto the Literal Jews , in their own Land , as Zech. 12. 9. but do believe , we Gentiles ( first ) shall meet with Their Temptations and Deliverances . These are the more immediate ( Providential ) Antecedents of Christ's Coming in the Latter days . To which I will but add one more , as followeth .

16. When there shall be a General warning given , not to Comply with the Beast at such a time , for fear of being thereby brought into a present state of visible Reprobation , Rev. 14. 9 , 10 , 11. then comes that dreadful Judgment , which first beginneth at God's House , or with the Harvest , v. 14 , 15 , 16. and Ends with others , viz. the Vintage , v. 19. This seemeth chiefly to be the Cry here made . Which warning is thus Described there . 'T is after the Return of Babylon's Captivity , Rev: 14. 1. and singing thereupon , v , 2 , 3. as the beginning of Babylon's Judgment , v. 7 , 8. 'T is also after the Revival of that Bestial interest once more ; else would there be no need of such a present warning . 'T is a little before the Harvest , or Christ's Visitation of his own House , Rev. 14. 15. It doth not thus sadly threaten such , who onely have the Number of that Beasts Name upon them , or his Name ; viz. some more Remote ( though Natural ) Relation thereunto , such as the Owning of their Acts of Office is , which consequently doth own their Church ; yet may not this visibly unsaint a Man , as being not overcome till after the Vintage , Rev. 15. 2. But those are now sadly threatned , who worship the Beast and his Image , or who receive his Mark in their Hand or Fore-head , Rev. 14. 9. who do more plainly own him by . Words or Practices , viz. either with their Fore-head , the Emblem of a Bold Profession ; or with their Hand , the Instrument of Action , which Hand is also capable of being Covered . And such a kind of warning may be this Cry , which Cry is further Described in my Text , by several Arguments or Qualifications . And so ,

It is exceeding Loud , as that word [ Cry ] importeth ; and therefore it needs must be some General or Publick Notification .

It also is a Voice as well as Cry , as that which saith , Behold , &c. therefore it is not barely of a Providential Nature .

It also is relating to a former Practice , or onely putteth upon going out again to meet the Bridegroom , which hath been done before .

Yet it is not Impetuous or Confused , as the Greek word sometimes signifieth ; but is onely made up of Demonstration and Beseeching .

It also startleth , or is some way Effectual ; since thereupon the Virgins are Awakened , and do Arise .

And it is made at Midnight , after the Bridegroom 's tarrying ; Which Circumstance of Time doth lead me to the next Enquiry .

Quest. 4. What are we to understand by Midnight , as being that by which this Cry is partly to be known ?

Answ. 1. Midnight is a time of thickest Darkness , in which no Man can clearly see or know , but onely De●m or Feel , as did those Mariners at such a time , Acts 27. 27 , 28. Therefore did not the Egyptians stir so long as such Darkness was upon them , Exod. 10 , 22 , 23. And such a Darkness have we felt . He that could sometimes say , Loe , this is He , John 1. 29 , 30. could not so clearly see him afterward , when he was in Prison , Mat. 11. 2 , 3. Peter knew Christ at Liberty more than the Common People did , Mat. 16. 14 , 15 , 16. till Christ was Apprehended , and then he knew him not , Mat. 26. 74. it being then about that time of the Night wi●h him , both in the Letter and Mystery . How have Professors been Feeling after God ( like those poor Heathens , Acts 17. 27. ) with reference unto some Truths and Duties which yet have not been far from every of them . And at that time this Cry is made .

2. Midnight is therefore also a time of greatest Terror , or being Troubled , Job 34. 20. which Aggravated Pharaoh's last Plague , because it was at Midn●ght , Exod , 12. 29. Yea , Boaz was then afraid of Ruth , Ruth 3. 8. who afterwards became his Wife . And such a Midnight have we seen . How have some been afraid , so as to Lie , Isa. 57. 11. as if the Enemy were ready to Destroy , and where is the Fury of the Oppressor , Isa. 51. 13 ? when Ashur did but onely Threaten , how did poor Hezekiah re●d his Cloaths , Isa. 37. 1. who might have Laughed him to scorn , v. 22. Yea , Christ himself at such a time was thought to be an Ev●l Spirit , Mat. 14. 25 , 26. and such a call to Duty as now is Owned , was then Affrighting . There was no Lion in the way of Duty , but onely Satan , who would have fl●d , James 4. 7. if stedfastly Resisted , 1 Pet. 5. 8 , 9. But if the Earth shall quake at Midnight , Acts 16. 25 , 26. some unbelieving ones are almost frighted out of their wits , as was that Jaylor then , v. 27. I wish they may resemble him , v. 34.

3. Midnight is a time of Deep and General sleep ; therefore that Harlot arose at Midnight to lay her Dead Child in the others Bosom , 1 Kings 3. 20. which was not perceived till the Morning , v. 21. which Depth of sleep hath Generally been upon our Virgins , and in like manner it hath appeared . How have the Wise been cheated ( by their Companions ) of Living Truths and former Quickning influences ? How have the Living embraced the Dead , Isa. 8. 19. because there was no Light ( no Morning ) in them , v. 20. Nor will the Matter be Decided easily , there being no witness , 1 Kings 3. 18. or common Reason by which to Judge . But if the Living Child ( upon a fresh Temptation ) shall be in danger of being slain , 1 Kings 3. 25. then will its Natural Mother be discerned by the Yern●ng of her Bowels , v. 26. and scarcely otherways ; nor but by such as Solomon .

4. Midnight is a time of Lothness to arise , Luke 11. 7. unto a Friend , v. 5. though one be then awake , till more than Friendship shall constrain it , v. 8. And such a Time our Eyes have seen . How meltingly have some of Christ's professed Spouses been moved by him to Open to him , Cant. 5. 2. whom they call Friend , v. 16. But they have put him off , with telling him , that they were all undrest , in Bed , and should defile their lately washen Feet , ( or Dirty themselves by outward Sufferings ) by Opening to him at such a Time , Cant. 5. 3. They were so far awakened , as to Hear and Parley with him : They were not absolutely Benummed or Disabled by Bonds or Sickness , but that they could have Risen then : Nor did they deny the thing , onely the Time was not Yet come , Hag. 1. 2. Is this your Kindness to your Friend , 2 Sam. 16. 17 ? But they impute it to his unseasonableness . Nor will ought but a Cry make them Arise ; who then , perhaps , may Open to him when he is gone , and may not find him , till greater Sufferings have made them sick of Love , Cant. 8. 6 , 7 , 8.

5. Midnight is a Time for Sampson ( before his Hair was cut ) to Rise and do Exploits , Judg. 16. 3. For David ( or Men after God's own Heart ) to Rise , and to give thanks , Psal. 119. 62. For Paul ( a Prisoner of Jesus Christ ) to Pray and Sing , Acts 16. 25. who ( when he was at Liberty ) continued his Discourse till Midnight , Acts 20. 7. whilst one of his sleepy Hearers had like to have never wakened more , v. 9. This also hath been to be Observed by us , in our late Midnight . Some have been strengthened ( as Sampson was ) to quit themselves of those Temptations which others thought insuperable . Some have been able ( in a time of saddest Darkness ) to give thanks ( with David ) at the remembrance of God's Holiness , as is their Duty , Psal. 30. 4. Some have Lift up their Voice and Sung , when there was no other Light , save that of God's Majesty in the Fires , Isa. 24. 14 , 15. Some also have thought it meet to continue their Speech ( with Paul ) till such a time , so long as Liberty hath been afforded : Oh that such also could Revive that Eutychus , who being sleepy at such a Time , hath fallen into a seeming state of Death out of a Window ( or means of Light ) three Stories High .

6. Midnight is no time to look for any Notice of a Friend's or Bridegroom's Coming , but rather for such a Cry as then was made in Egypt , Exod. 12. 29 , 30. And such a surcease of Expectations ; or such a Midnight , hath manifestly been upon us . The Bridegroom 's near approach hath not been Credited by those who formerly went out to meet him . That Witness hath been wholly waved , as being thought unedifying . It hath Offended some , when but encouraged unto a Sober hope , till Providence should cast the Scale . We have been cast behind in some Men's Apprehensions , as Israel in Reality was through others unbelief . Yea , Sober intimations of the Bridegroom 's Coming have been ( like Thieves ) cryed out against , as being Dangerous , or tending to Rob Men of Estate and Liberty . Thus hath a Midnight been Apparent in our Times ; and such a Dispensation is that by which the Cry is partly to be known , as having been already made .

Quest. 5. Why is a Cry Now made , more than at their first going forth ?

Answ. 1. Because the Virgins Now are fast asleep , who formerly had been awake . They do not stir , as heretofore , therefore Christ Calls them ; they cannot stir untill awakened , therefore Christ Cryeth to them . 'T is not an Ordinary Voice that can be heard by one asleep ; And thus Christ suits his Notice unto their Necessity . He might indeed have bid them now sleep on , as Mat. 26. 45. but their Condition Cryeth unto him , to which his Crying Notice Ecchoeth . He knoweth that the Wiser Virgins Spirit is willing , therefore he gives them one awakening more , Mat. 26. 41. He knew this Cry would have some rouzing Efficacy ; and whilst there is any hope , he is for the use of means , Luke 13. 8 , 9. Some would have thought it hard , if he had taken them at this Advantage ; therefore he takes this course to stop their mouths , Rom. 3. 19. His Tarrying was a great Temptation to them , which is removed by his Cry . How sadly is the straining of his Voice requited by others snorting !

2. Because they now are put upon the Repetition of a former Practice ; which in a Case of this Nature needs a Cry . One may do something once , in way of Frolick , which is not Seconded , because it was not thought to be a Duty : And thus some serve the Lord , in way of real Humour , or apprehended Supererogation , who therefore count its expected Repetition to be unreasonable . One may do that at first , which is recalled upon Second thoughts , till quickned up by fresh instructing Opportunity . However being wearied by their former walk , and having found that Rest is good , they might be somewhat stiff , and loth to Rise , unless some Louder Cry doth force them to it . Yea , having once gone out before , they might suppose it needless to go forth again ; so sparing we are of Multiplyed pains , save in a way of our own choosing , especially since Christ here takes no Notice of their former Action , and since it hath been dis-continued : Both which are strong inducements to sit still at present , Isa. 58. 3. Cant. 5. 3. unless a Call be of a Crying Nature .

3. The Season wherein this Cry is made doth make it Necessary .

1. As the Midnight is a time of greatest Deadness or Inactivity , both in respect of Inward Liveliness , and Outward Motives thereunto . At Man's awakening ( in the Morning ) he is most like to God , Psal. 17. 15. as to his being Active ; but Night ( especially Midnight ) is Man's time of Rest , Psal. 104. 23. Though Beasts of Prey are then at work , v. 20 , 21. whom in the Morning the Righteous shall have Dominion over , Psal. 49. 14. Time also was , when all the Virgins ( at their first going forth ) were much Encouraged from without . Their Governours began to say , Jerusalem's Inhabitants shall be our strength , Zech. 12. 5. they walked then from strength to strength , ( increasing in their Number ) as they went to Sion , Psal. 84. 7. God did then own them by his Providence , as Heathens did Confess , Psal. 126. 2. enough to make the Old Man Lively . But it hath since been otherwise ; therefore a Cry is Needful .

2. As Midnight is a time of greatest Darkness , especially in Tempestuous Seasons , such as that is , wherein this Cry is made . These Virgins ( at the first ) did seem to have no want of Light , but then were fully Satisfied , as to their Present Work and Duty : Their Loins were girt , and their Lamps burning , which made their way exceeding plain , to what it hath been , since the failing of those Affections by which the Judgment of most Men is guided . How easily then were all Objections Answered ; which would not since have been thought strong again , but that the former Light ( of General Harmony ) is now Eclipsed , which then was clear ? Nor can it be denyed , but that the Work ( at first ) was in it self more Obvious , as will appear upon the Opening of this Latter going out ; In which regard , a Cry is needful , to clear that Eye , which hath of late been so dim-sighted .

3. As Midnight is a time of greatest Hardship and visible Danger . The Air is then Raw and Cold , which tender Virgins cannot bear without the hazard of their Health ; and therefore such have pleaded , they needs must Die if sent to Prison , not knowing that such a moist Ce●●ar is Christ's House of Wine , Cant. 2. 4. Yea , Lions then are wont to Roar , Psal. 104. 2. 21. which nothing but a Louder Cry will make poor feeble Virgins not to fear . Thieves also are then abroad , therefore Men judge it not their Duty ( but their sin ) to walk at Midnight , without a more than Ordinary Call , viz. a Cry : Though all are set ( by Christ ) upon their Watch at such a time , Mark 13. 35. 37. which one would think is Call sufficient . But we are apt to fit our Duty for the Meridian of our Interest , and not to venture out if self-concernments lye at Stake , unless a greater Cry be made within , as sometimes was in Egypt , which made them all to rise at Midnight , Exod. 10. 29 , 30. though Robbed by it , v. 36.

Quest. 6. What 's meant by those words , Go ye out to meet him ?

Answ. 1. These Virgins were Now Asleep ; and Going is an Act of one awakened : which therefore intimateth the Rouzing up of drouzy Habits into awakened Exercises . That Rising Sun will have the Sapo● Radical Dispositions drawn up into the Branches of Respective Actions . There is no visible Difference between the Wise and Foolish ( the Dea●● and Living ) while asleep ; whom Christ will now Distinguish , by putting them upon Motion . He is content to eat his Spouses Honey-comb together with her Honey , Cant. 5. 1. but Roots alone will not conten● him , when also Fruits are not laid up for him , as is expected from ● Spouse , Cant. 7. 13. He therefore hath called them out of Darknes● into Light , that they might shew forth his Vertues , 1 Pet. 2. 9. an● not onely have them Dormant in their Habits . This is their Duty alway ; therefore he takes no Notice of their present slumbring , but pu● them on immediate Action , or Going out to meet him , as they woul● have him Own them .

2. These Virgins had gone out Before , who yet are bid to go o● Now ; which therefore intimates The Repetition of their forme● Practice with fresh Amendments . He doth not check them for wha● they had done , nor is he yet fully satisfied with it , who else would no● have Vain ( or Needless ) Repetitions , Mat. 6. 7. Their First going out was Warrantable , but not faultless ; else should no place have bee● sought for the Second , as in Relation to that first Covenant , Heb. 8. 7. Tha● first was from John Baptist's Cry ; the Influence whereof must first Decrease , before the Bridegroom's Voice is heard . Yea , that at first was ( mostly ) upon the first Adam's Motion , whose weakness must first appear ; then comes the Son himself , as in Relation to the Law and Gospel , Rom. 8. 3. Indeed that first going out was very Mercenary ; therefore he putteth upon this Second , to try the Nobleness of their Principle . However , Christ is for a Second Edition , which usually is Corrected ; and his best Wine is kept by him untill the last , John 2. 10.

3. The Virgins ( at their first going out ) did verily Expect the Bridegroom's Coming then , as their Design to Meet him signified , who Now are bid go out again , together with an Additional Notification of his Coming : which therefore intimateth , The Re-assuming of their former Expectation , upon a fresh and surer Ground . They took John Baptist to be the Bridegroom ; wherein he checks their over ha●tiness , by telling them , that his Own Coming was not till now to be Expected . Their former Hope was meerly grounded upon Providence ; he therefore now more plainly expounds the Scriptures , unto the Revival of their Dying Expectations , as Luke 24. 27. He taketh pleasure in his Peoples Hope , Psal. 147. 11. whose very Expectation shall not Perish , Psal. 9. 18. therefore he catcheth at sinking Peter , though his first Confidence was not a grounded Faith , Mat. 14. 28 , 29 , 30 , 31. They were now Tossing to and fro ( or Nodding ) by Reason of the Bridegroom 's Tarrying ; therefore he giveth them at last this stedfast Anchor .

4. One's going out to Meet another , is both a Token of Respect , Gen. 9. 1. and a sign of Longing to behold him with the first , Numb. 23. 15. which therefore intimateth his present Expectations of that Nature from them , with reference unto himself . He then expecteth to be Worshipped by all the gods , both Men and Angels , Psal. 97. 7. and Saints will Honour him at such a time , Rev. 19 7. which Time is therefore hinted by this Cry . But chiefly is this desired by him , as going out to Meet him is a signal of their Longing to behold him with the first ; and therefore he that Heareth , is bid say , Come , Rev. 22. 17. and to evince ●t by this Going . Which cannot but be readily performed by the Saints , with reference unto their Lord and Friend , their Brother , Husband , and Blessed Saviour . Nor may it irk them to go forth a little , since he is pleased to come the greater part of the way , by far , onely requiring their meeting him in the Air , who comes to them from Heaven , out of Respect and Love .

5. These words import their going out of something , in Order to their Meeting of the Bridegroom . Which things then to be gone out of , are as followeth .

1. They are to go Out of all their sinful Desilements of a Common Nature , which hath been their Duty alway , 2 Cor. 7. 1. but Now is so by way of Eminency . And if the Name of Christ obligeth hereunto , 2 Tim. 2. 17. much more the Notice of his Coming as a Bridegroom , and as a Judge . His Day will be upon the Losty , Isa. 2. 12. therefore Go Out of Pride . The Meek will then mo●t probably be hidden , Zeph. 2. 3. therefore Go Out of Passion . The Time will Now be very short , Rev. 10. 16. therefore Go Out of Earthly-mindedness , 1 Cor. 7. 29. 30 , 31. The Face of the Covering will be Destroyed , Isa. 29. 7. therefore Go Out of Formality . The Lord alone will be Exalted , Isa. 2. 17. therefore Go Out of Slavish Fear and Fleshly Confidence , v. 22. A sin of meer Omission will send some then to Hell , Mat. 25. 41 , 42. therefore Go Out of Negative Christianity . Preachers and others will then be termed Workers of Iniquity , Mat. 7. 22 , 23. therefore Go Out of bare Material Duty , into its Life , and Power , and Spirituality .

2. They are to Go Out of Babylon , as far as may be from the Beast , especially from the Whore , or Antichrist in his more Spiritual appearances . This Latter was a Duty alway , the neglect whereof was never so severely punished as Now it will be . Now , Temporal Judgments will be entailed upon Spiritual Sins , and it is then High Time to Go Out thence , Rev. 18. 4. Yea , every one that is then found in Babylon shall be thrust through , Isa. 13. 15. therefore let none stand still , but let Jerusalem come into their Remembrance , Jer. 51. 50. And though the Beast's Name ( as that of Priests ) may falsly be continued unto some ; yea , though some still retain the Number of his Name , yet may both these escape that Brand of visible Reprobates , which then will be the Portion of his Worshippers , and such as do receive his Mark ; or more down-right and Manifest Compliers with that Interest , Rev. 14. 9 , 10 , 11. Were these things rightly understood as to their Sence and Time , enquiries of that Nature would not be though unuseful .

3. They are to Go Out of Privacy into an Open Testimony , as they had done before , at their first going forth . This also was an Ancient Duty , the Neglecters whereof ( in times of utmost Danger ) are threatned by Christ himself to be Denyed by him , as being the Deniers of him , Mat. 10. 27 , 28. 33. Upon the first Rise of the Man of Sin , the Woman then fled into the Wilderness , Rev. 12. 14. as that denoted her want of former Outward Glory , but not from fear of Bloody Cruelty , ( as Brightman well Observes upon the place ) onely to shew , that such Apostates did falsly call themselves Christ's visible Churches . Which also followeth upon the Privacy of Church-worship , which is a Worshipping of the Beast , unto the Clouding of Professors Saint-ship , and the destroying of a proper Accident , viz. Visibility , which is inseparable from a Churches Essence : And though Repentance may recover Saint-ship , yet such a failing layeth Churches wast , till New Erected , and which may prove to their Advantage .

4. They are to Go Out of those Old Heavens , which then must Pass away ( at least , be changed ) together with the Earth of Civil Constitutions . This Going out of Churches is Warrantable in the fore-named case , yea , and a Duty ; but at this time there will be no visible Churches to continue in , although Church-state may still remain . Thus was it with the Jewish Church , at Christ's first Coming : Thus will it be with Temple-state , at his next Personal Coming , Rev. 21. 22. Yea , thus it was with present Constitutions , a little before his Coming in Constatine's Time , Rev. 6. 13 , 14. and as the sixth Seal concluded , so will the sixth Trumpet . We Now are in the Expectation of those New Heavens , Isa. 65. 17. and then the former shall not be Remembred . Upon the Reviving of Temple-work , the Temple is said to be then Founded , Hag. 2. 18. therefore we then must have New modelling . Therefore we Read of no Beasts ( or Pastors ) just when the Seventh Trumpet soundeth , Rev. 11. 15 , 16. as having lately Disappeared since , Rev. 14. 3. untill Rev. 15. 7. Now , Officers and Churches are wont to go together . Which is more plainly hinted by Christ's Resolving to spew those Laodiceans out , Rev. 3. 16. who were the Last of those Typical Asian Churches under the Dragon 's or Satan's Dispensation , Rev. 2. 10. 13. who must be laid aside a little before the setting up of Christ's own Throne , Rev. 3. 21.

5. They are to Go Out of Lower Good attainments into an Higher state of Evangelical Perfection . Their Childish things must now be put away , as 1 Cor. 13. 11. their Wheat must out-grow its Blade and empty Ear , ●●●k 4. 28. they should endeavour to be more than Babes in Christ , else will they want that Wedding Garment of an Healthful Appetite for Christ's strong Meat , Heb. 5. 14. when he shall make his Marriage-Supper , Mat. 22. 4. 12. They must be Accurate as to the Matter of Duty ; all which must diligently be added unto Faith , 2 Pet. 1. 5. Yea , both Obedience and Believing must be compleated , by having Respect unto the Scripture as their Rule , God's Glory as their Highest Aim , and the Second Adam's Spirit as their Root and Principle . And thus as Natural Beauty consists of Integrality , Symmetry , and Complexion ; so is a Gospel-Saint made up of Body , Soul , and Spirit ; or Nature , Animality , and Spirituality : as Salem , Sion ; and Millo were all United into one Jerusalem in David's Time , 2 Sam. 5. 6 , 7. 9. which therefore was called a City Compact , Psal. 122. 3. and the Perfection of Beauty , Psal. 50. 2. as Sion was a Type of Gospel-Saints , especially in David's Time , and when he Ruleth over all Israel , which fully Answereth unto the Seventh Trumpet 's founding , Rev. 11. 15.

6. In Order unto all which before mentioned , They are to Go Out of Themselves at such a time , and every of their self-concernments into a self-denying frame of Spirit , else will they neither follow Christ , Mat. 16. 24. nor yet Prepare to Meet him . Amos 4. 12. They must go out of sinful self , else will they not say to their Defilements , Get you hence , Isa. 30. 22. They must go out of Worldly self , else will they not leave their Babylonish Accommodations , or self-securing Privacy in times of Danger . Yea , they must go out of Spiritual self in some Respects , else will it irk them to leave their Old Heavens , and to count all things loss for that which is more Excellent , Phil. 3. 8. Such must not then talk of Ceiled Houses , Hag. 1. 4. nor yet receive Honour o●e of another , John 5. 44. nor value Man's Judgment , 1 Cor. 4. 3. nor Judge of Things or Persons , according to Appearance , John 7. 24. nor yet call ought a Priviledge , save as it is of Christ's Appointment , and no way interfering with our Duty .

Quest. 7. Why will Christ have the Virgins thus to Meet him , by Going Out ?

Answ. 1. That so they might be Throughly thus Awakened , which is one Branch of Going Out , and by their Going is Effected : Since , if the Sleeper's Rising and standing up doth tend to his Awakening , Eph. 5. 14. Isa. 51. 17. much more his Going also , in this Moral sence , as in the Letter , Mat. 26. 45 , 46. By which awakening here , is meant the Actuating of that Light and Grace which formerly had been asleep ; and which their Walking doth Accomplish . The Powerful Repetition of former Duties must needs awaken more and more , especially when there are fresh Additions of a Rouzing Nature , such as this Second Going Out affordeth . He that Walks out at Midnight , w●●●ub his Eyes , especially when going in untrodden paths , and lying open unto utmost Danger . He also must needs be Throughly wakened , whose way is up-hill , and full of stumbling stones ; such as that eminently is ( if rightly Walked in , ) which leadeth out of these Old Heavens , and Lower Good attainments .

2. That so his Coming Now might herein ( as in other things ) Resemble his Personal Coming at the last ; when those Alive shall be caught up into the Air to Meet him , 1 Thes. 4. 17. and in the Clouds , together with those Newly Raised from the sleep of Death , v. 16. being strangely Changed , 1 Cor. 15. 52. There must be a Meeting Now , as will be Then : which Meeting is Now at Midnight , as it will Then be in Clouds and Darkness : Sleepers will Then awake , so will they Now , some unto shame , and some to Everlasting Life , Dan. 12. 2. Christ will Then Come in Person , and with the Last Trump of All , 1 Cor. 15. 52. as Now in his Returning Witnesses , and with the Last Trump of Seven , Rev. 11. 15. There must be Now a Going Out of Lower things , as will be Then a being caught up into the Air , out of what is Designed to the Flames , and into an Higher , Clearer , Purer State , and more immediate Communion with the Lord , till these Old Heavens and Earth be done away .

3. That so his Coming might be with greater State , which ever was , and will be Glorious , from first , John 1. 14. to last , Titus 2. 13. and which is partly thus evinced . Eglon put Honour upon Ehud's Message from the Lord , when he aros● , in Order to his Receiving of it , Judg. 3. 20. And on the same Account , those Stately Pharisees demanded the Blind Man's Repetition of what he had said before , John 9. 26. Christ also had Honour put upon him , when Peter ( at his word ) did Re-assume that Work which had been laid aside through former Disappointments , Luke 5. 5. Yea , bare Going out to Meet another , doth Evidence Respect and Longing to behold him ; both which are Signs of Honour . Especially when such Go out , not onely from Satan and the Man of Sin , but also from dearest self-concernments , both Natural and Spiritual ; or when that is Accounted Loss for Christ , which formerly hath been Accounted Gain , Phil. 3. 7. such as our Outward Interest is , much more some Higher Priviledges .

4. That so his Harbinger might not out-shine himself , in that Regard . The People went Out of Old Jerusalem into the Wilderness to Meet John Baptist , Mat. 3. 3. 5. So did these Virgins at their first going out , supposing John to have been Christ himself , John 1. 25. Yea , Israel went out of some Accommodations , when they went out of Egypt , Numb. 11. 5. who yet fell short of Canaan , Numb. 14. 29 , 30. Now , shall the Servant be above his Lord ? Or shall the Morning-star seem brighter than the Sun ? Shall we Go Out to see a shaken Reed , Mat. 11. 7. and not much more to Meet this Rock of Ages , who never failed , Isa. 42. 4 ? Shall we go out of Egypt to Moun , Sinai , and not from thence to Sion , the City of the Living God , ther Heavenly Jerusalem , Heb. 12. 22 ? Thus we are apt to prefer Inferious Governours before this King , Mal. 1. 8. 14. but he now standeth upon his terms , and will count those unworthy of him , who Love ought More than him , Mat. 10. 37. who leave not All when he Calls for their going out to Meet him .

5. To save them from that Harm which those lie open unto who keep within at such a time , in Competition with this Going out . Sleep in a Moral sence is alway Dangerous , and much more Now , Mark 13. 36. therefore he would awaken them by Going Out . And their first going out , would onely Aggravate their Present sitting still , Gal. 5. 7. therefore he puts them upon this Necessary Repetition . The Death of Hope betrayeth into slumbring ; therefore he would Revive their former Expectation of Meeting with him , upon their going out this Second time . They who Despise him , will lightly be esteemed , 1 Sam. 2. 30. therefore he Calls for their Respect , by Going out to Meet him . He that is Wicked at that time may justly then be given up , Dan. 12. 10. and as it was ever Dangerous to keep in Babylon's sins , so ( at some such a time ) in Old Jerusalem's state , Jer. 21. 9. Yea , Babes may then not be Admitted into the Temple Opened , much less self-loving Privateers . Therefore Christ Calls for Going out to mee● him in every of those regards .

6. That so he might consult for their being Crowned at his Coming ( and in a way of seeming Righteousness ) because of their being the● found Working , who formerly had been asleep . Satan Rocks me● asleep ; Christ bids them Watch : and he that sets on Work will Pay the Workman's Wages , as such are Actually employed , just at the time of Payment . The Bridegroom's Favours will be very Rich ; bu● none shall Wear them , because of former Service , save as they No● go out afresh , and thereby evidence their Love of his Appearing , who● then the Righteous Judge will Crown therewith , 2 Tim. 14. 8. Therefore this Isaac Calls for Going out , Gen. 27. 3. and not so much from Love of what is brought , as that his Soul might Bless the Bringer , v. 4 ▪ And Jacob's timely Kid , v. 9. will be more Acceptable and Effectu●● v. 27. than Esau's Venison Afterwards , v. 30. 33. though sauced with Tears , v. 34. This will clear up the Righteousness of his Rewarding Wiser Virgins , and Waving others , who do not then go out ● heretofore .

7. To Interest Obedient Virgins in the Benefit of their very Goi●● out to Meet him , whose Labour and want of sleep will be sufficient●● Requited by their very Walking . How chearful is an Active Spir●● when rouzed up , whom sleep or sitting still makes dull and sad ! A● if one single Act of Duty doth Refresh , much more will Repetitions ●● that Nature Chear a Gracious Heart . It also easeth a Spouses Heart● if her being sick of Love may any way be evidenced , or made know● to her Beloved , Cant. 5. 8. which Going out to Meet him doth evince● Yea , One's very going out to Meet him as he Cometh , is to be caugh● up from Earth into the Air , or part of One's way to Heaven . There can be no Peace in sin ; nor Singing , till out of Babylon , nor grounde● Satisfaction in sinful Privacy ; nor in Christ's Temple , if he be Absent ; nor in a Childish Spiritual state , Compared with the fulness of that Joy ▪ which doth Accompany one's being Called out from thence into a nearer Union and Communion with the Bridegroom , by going out to meet him .

8. To Work them for that Thing , 2 Cor. 5. 5. or make them Meet to be Partakers of that Inheritance , Col. 1. 12. which he hath then to give . Then every Eye shall see him , Rev. 1. 7. therefore they must be wakened . Their Priviledges will be then Restored ; therefore their Duty also must be Repeated , and Hope Revived . That Heavenly Kingdom will not be Inherited by Flesh and Blood , 1 Cor. 15. 50. therefore they must be Changed , v. 52. by Going out . They will be then Cloathed with Change of Raiment , but therefore their filthy Garments will first be taken away , Zech. 3. 4. Then Babylon will be no more , Rev. 18. 21. to their Rejoycing , v. 20. who are come Out from thence , v. 4. They will be then Confessed by him , Mat. 10. 32. therefore they must not be Deniers of him by sinful Privacy . They must be emptied of other things to make room for what is more Excellent . And if they were not got above what is combustible , they would not so Glorifie God in the Fires as they shall then do , and Sing because of his dreadful Majesty , Isa. 24. 15.

9. Because he Longs to see them ( and their Graces ) with the first : therefore he comes to meet with them , and puts them upon Going out to meet with him . He doth long bear in mind the Kindness of on 's Youth , Jer. 2. 2. because such are the first Ripe in the Fig-tree , at her first time , Hos. 9. 10. especially when little Children ( in their Bravery ) go out at Midnight to Meet their Father , who hath been long Absent from them . He fain would hear his Spouses Voice , and see her Comely Countenance , Cant. 2. 14. therefore he bids her Rise and come away , v. 10. affectionately protesting unto Joshua , Zech. 3. 6. when lately come out of Babylon , v. 2. and Gloriously Attired , v. 4. what he will then do for him , if Persevering in those ways , v. 7. Now , their Going out to Meet the Bridegroom , doth give him both to see them sooner , and in the Glory of that Beautifying self-denyal , which otherwise had not been seen if they had kept Within .

10. That so he might thus Try the Measure of their Strength , and Nature of their Oyl , in Order unto a plain Distinguishing between the Wise and Foolish Virgins , who hitherto were in Appearance all alike . They all went out at first , with Lamps and Vessels , wherein the Special Oyl was yet an hidden thing . And while the Bridegroom tarried they did all of them sleep and slumber ; so that no visible Difference yet ap-appeared . Yea , when the Cry is made , they All Arose and Trimmed their Lamps ; nor do they seem to Differ , untill their Going out this Second time , and then they Part. This Second Transplantation will throughly Try the Nature of that Root , whose Leaves ( yea , and some kind of Fruit ) were formerly as fair as any other . This Casting of the Corn will fully sever it from Lighter Seed as well as Chaff ; and therefore Christ takes this Course to make that Precious , wherewith he then will sow the Earth afresh .

Vse 1. Although the Bridegroom tarrieth beyond the Virgins Expectation , yet at the last it will be truly said by some , Behold , be Cometh . The Truth of a Promise may not be therefore called in Question simply because it is Prolonged , and Mis-timed by the Generality of Professors . Christ hath thus wisely Ordered it , to stumble some , to Humble the most Knowing Men ; and to Try all , whether their Faith be grounded on his Word , or on their own and others Apprehensions . But yet the Vision will not Lie , which doth Oblige ou● waiting for it , because it will come surely and not tarry , Hab. 2. 3. Nor may a former Expectation have been a meer Delusion , save as John Baptist hath been thought ( by his Disciples ) to be the Bridegroom , who onely was the Bridegroom's Friend or Harbinger , John 3. 26. 28 , 29. However , let God be True , though every Man should prove a Lyar , at least in part mistaken , as being the Fruit of Darkness and Over-hastiness .

2. That Dispensation of the Bridegroom 's Coming is very Notable , or much to be Observed , as doth appear from Christ's prefixing that Word [ Behold ] unto his Signification of its Near approach . And if that Night was much to be Observed , in which God brought his People out of Egypt , Exod. 12. 42. much more this Day , in which the Lord our Righteousness will lead the Seed of Israel out of the North to their own Land , Jer. 23. 6 , 7 , 8. That was their first Redemption ; this will be the same a Second Time , Isa. 11. 11. Now , as Relapses are most Dangerous , so Restaurations are most Remarkable . That was attended with following Checks and fore Temptations in the Wilderness , but this will put the Gentile-Saints in full possession of their own Land , untill the Jews Conversion . That onely was Afflicting to Egyptian Dragons , and not to any of the Israelites ; but this will sadly fall upon the Goats , or slothful Servants , and Foolish Virgins ; which therefore is much more to be Observed by all sorts of Persons .

3. When all the Virgins have done looking for the Bridegroom , then is the surest ground for our concluding his Near Approach , for then doth Christ himself affirm it , which formerly had onely been presumed . Therefore he tarrieth untill some kind of false Alarm hath made the Generality to be Secure ; and then , Behold , he comes indeed . What cause have all to stand continually upon their Watch , unless they mean to be surprized by him , whose very Coming is not known , save that it will be at the most unlikely time . How weak are they who therefore think the Time is not so nigh at hand , because the present Expectation of it is not so General as heretofore it may have been . This doth bespeak our Hearkning to that Cry , which giveth Notice of the Bridegroom 's Coming when all the Virgins are fast asleep , at least-wise not to count it therefore of no weight , since at some such a time the truest signification that yet ever was , will then be made .

4. Christ here doth give some further Notice of his present Coming besides that of his Harbinger , which seemeth to be more than was at his first Coming in the Flesh , and which is worth our taking Notice of . He came not then to Judge the World , John 12. 47. as now he doth , Rev. 11. 18. And shall a Judge shew more of Gentleness ( as this Redundant warning hinteth ) than did a Saviour ? But though he now will Execute the Judges Office , yet doth he enter on it with a Saviours Heart : And therefore he doubly warneth Now , because his present Work will be more Dreadful . How loth is Christ that any at this day should Perish , 2 Pet. 3. 9. ! How are we more engaged to him than were the Pharisees , who onely had John Baptist's Cry : And if the Despisers of that single Invitation were then shut out for ever , Luke 14. 24. how can those Foolish Virgins hope to enter , who have out-stood a Second Notice . Therefore this Cry had need be heeded , which else will doubly call for Wrath and Vengeance upon its Disobeyers .

5. This Cry is made at Midnight , or when the Virgins are asleep : which further shews the Riches of his Grace , who waiteth for the fittest Time wherein to make its freeness Evident , especially since they had been Aakened once before , or when they first went out of Babylon , as is evinced from their Dreaming then , Psal. 126. 1. Indeed Christ bad Relapsing Slumberers to sleep on now , and take their Rest , to shew what they Deserved : But yet ( to evidence the Riches of his Love ) he also bad them to Arise , Mat. 26. 43. 45 , 46. as here he dealeth with these Virgins Lest Men should boast of Congruous worth , with reference unto the Grace of God in Christ , it therefore is bestowed on them , when in the height of Incongruity or unworthiness to receive it . Thus did Christ Personate a Macedonian , entreating Paul to come and help them , Acts 16. 9 , 10. Yea , thus unloveliness is his Time of Love , Ezek. 16. 6. 8. who then is moved to Heal , when nothing but Discouragements are to be seen , Isa. 57. 17 , 17. The Voice of that Cry had need be hearkned unto , which otherwise doth so abound with sin-accenting and sorrow-heightning Grace .

6. How sadly are they Mistaken who think a going Once out will serve the turn , which is that great Soul-ruining Mis-apprehension among the Virgins or Professors . The World lyes still in Wickedness , 1 John 5. 19. and doth not stir at all : But Virgins are such as have gone out at first , and then they Rest , who Generally perish in that state . When Israel first went out of Egypt they went out All together , Exod. 12. 41. whose Carkasses yet Generally fell in the Wilderness , Numb. 14. 29. because they were not also free to go out Thence into Land of Canaan , when called thereunto by those of another Spirit , v. 24. 30. Thus also All the Jews went out of Nature into Moses , 1 Cor. 10. 2. but not from Thence into the Righteousness of God in Christ , Rom. 10. 3 , 4. ( which is Revealed from Faith in Moses to Faith in Christ , Rom. 1. 17. ) and therefore they were not saved , Rom. 10. 1. And thus one may have ( virtually ) forgotten that he was purged from his Old sins , 2 Pet. 1. 9. who having escaped grosser Lusts , is not a Partaker also of that Divine Nature , v. 4. whose first appearance is Gospel-Faith , v. 5. All are partakers of the Earthy Adam's Image , but they must bear the Image of the Heavenly also , 1 Cor. 15. 49. or not Inherit his Heavenly Kingdom , v. 50. nor yet be saved , Eph. 2. 8. save as they are God's Workman-ship Created in Christ Jesus , v. 10. Let us therefore ( at the first ) Go out of Ignorance into Knowledge ; and then ( a Second time ) Out of the Form of Knowledge into Practice , Rom. 2. 20 , 21. Let us ( at first ) Go out of Disobedience into Duty ; and then ( a Second time ) out of Material Legal Duty , or the Letter , into the Newness of its Spirituality , Rom. 7. 6. Let us ( a● first ) Go out of Superstition into Godliness or Right Worship ; and then ( a Second time ) out of the Accidental Form of this Right Worship , or Notional Profession of it into its Life and Power , 2 Tim. 3. 5. Thus in the General .

And as to such a Particular Duty and Time , peculiarly referred unto in this Parable ; those are much mistaken , who think a former going out will serve Christ's turn at Present . He speaketh Now , with reference unto the Virgins Present state , which intimates his Expectation of their Progress beyond or out of those attainments , which in their Time and Place were not to be Despised . He is for Adding unto his Peoples Priviledges , John 10. 10. who therefore may expect the like from them in point of Duty , 2 Pet. 1. 5. Nor do such properly walk in any of his ways ( as all the Saints are said to do , Psal. 119. 3. ) who onely take one step therein , and so desist . However , such as do onely Go from the Pharisees unto John the Baptist , and not from John to Christ , will be Inferiour unto the least in the Kingdom of Heaven , Mat. 11. 11. if not in danger of Reverting unto the Pharisees again . Therefore if we have formerly gone out of Babylon or Old Jerusalem which Then was , we Now must Write that Copy over a Second time , with reference unto what is Now in Being , above what formerly hath been departed from .

And that we may thus fully follow God , in Answer to this Cry , these following Motives will be of Use .

Mot. 1. The Call is clear to each of these fore-named steps at such a Time . The most of which were Duties from the first ; but Now , by way of Eminency . Sin was Defiling alway , but Now Jerusalem will be search'd with Candles , Zeph. 1. 12. Woe therefore to the Filthy and Polluted then , Zeph. 3. 1. It ever was unlawful to Comply with Spiritual Babylon , Dan. 1. 8. and 3. 12. but now some further self-delivery is enjoyned , Zech. 2. 7. which formerly was not ● Duty , Jer. 29. 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. Christ never warranted the Privacy of Solemn Worship ; but now the Re-assuming of surceased Temple-work is urged from the Lord himself , and by his Messenger in his Message to the People , to shew the clearness of their Call unto it , Hag. 1. 12 , 13. At such a time the Ancient Priests must be New Consecrated , and the Old Altar purged before God will Accept their Offerings upon that Altar , Ezek. 43. 26 , 27. And Spiritual Growth is Eminently Now expected , the want whereof will sadly signifie , since as the House of David will Then be as an Angel , so will the Feeble be as David in that day , Zech. 12. 8.

2. The Way is safe , and more especially at such a Time . He Walketh Surely who walketh Uprightly , Prov. 10. 9. Since Angels are charged with him in all such ways , Psal. 91. 11. and a clear Call to Duty , turns Night , ( yea , Midnight ) into Day , or seeming Danger into Security , Isa. 11. 8 , 9 , 10. However , the greatest Suffering is that of Sin , Hos. 4. 14. All outward Tribulations are nothing to inward Peace , John 16. 33. God's Loving Kindness is better than Life it self , Psal. 63. 3. The Soul is of more worth than all the World , Ma. 16. 26. and present light Afflictions ( in the way of Duty ) are most at Work , as to the Crown of Glory , 2 Cor. 4. 17. Yea , at This Time the Holiest ones are likeliest to be hid from outward Dangers , Zeph. 2. 3. God will be for a Sanctuary unto self-hazarding Non-consederates , Isa. 8. 12. 14. The Timely returners to Temple-work shall have no cause to fear , Hag. 2. 5. And he that goeth out of Old Jerusalem ( both City and Temple ) at such a time , may thereby save his Life , Jer. 21. 9.

3. The Walk is Recreating . Sin makes the Soul to Cry , Who shall Deliver me , Rom. 7. 24. and to thank God , through Jesus Christ , so far as it is Obtained , v. 25 And who would not be glad to lose his filthy Rags for Change of Raiment ? What merry singing is there in the ways of God , Psal. 138. 5. as his Redeemed come to Sion , Isa. 51. 11. from out of Melancholick Babylon , Psal. 137. 1 , 2 , 4. The Open Field is far more sweet and chearing than to be self-shut up in sinful Privacy ; yea , suffering in such a way doth yield the Matter of Rejoycing , Acts 5. 41 , 42. Christ Spouses also are sometimes more Delighted in the Fields and Villages than in Jerusalem , or any of its Gardens ; especially when likely ( there ) to have more sweet Communion with their Beloved , Cant. 7. 11 , 12. And what a Recreating toil it is to mount with Singing to the Height of Sion's Hill , Jer. 31. 12. from whence a Breathed Traveller may see the more of Heaven , and all these Earthly Lower things beneath him .

4. Thus shall we sooner see the Bridegroom by Going out to Meet him , than if we stay behind . Follow Holiness , without which no Man shall see God , Hob. 12. 14. as shall the Pure in Heart , Mat. 5. 8. for unto such Christ Promiseth the Manifestation of himself , John 14. 21. Nor is he to be seen in Babylon , save by some Extraordinary way of Revelation , Dan. 10. 1. but they shall see Eye to Eye , whom God shall bring again from thence to Sion , Isa. 52. 8. Then also was the Spirit poured out , Acts 2. 4. when those were all with one accord met in One place , v. 1. where all might come , v. 6. and therefore the Doors were not then shut for Fear , as formerly they were at Evening , John 20. 19. or when at Supper , Mark 16. 14. And at this time a Spouse may seek Christ long enough , in Bed , or in his Ancient Temple , and yet not find him , Cant. 3. 1. nor in the City or Old Jerusalem , v. 2. nor till she hath passed from the Watch-men , v. 3 , 4. And since Christ comes from Heaven , 1 Thes. 4. 16. the Higher that we go , the sooner we shall see him , v. 17.

5. Such onely will go with Christ unto the Marriage , who thus Go out to meet him , because none else will then be ready , before the Door is shut , Mat. 25. 10. He who then hath not his Clean or Wedding-Garment on , will onely have that silencing check , How camest thou hither , Mat. 22. 12 ? therefore go out of sinful Defilements . This Marriage-feast and Babylon's Funerals will contemporize , Rev. 19. 2. 9. 17 , 18. therefore Go out of Babylon , for fear of being not then alive . Christ then will be ashamed of Them , Mat. 10. 33. who formerly have been ashamed of him , or have denyed him , by letting fall their Open Testimony , v. 27 , 38. therefore go out of sinful Privacy . This same New Earth and Heavens will be laid upon the Old ones Ruines , Isa. 65. 17. therefore go out from hence , for fear of perishing in that Rubbish . And if we look for those , what manner of Persons should we be , 2 Pet. 3. 14. in point of growth , v. 18. therefore go out of Lower good Attainments . In Order whereunto , these following Helps may be of Use so far as there is yet room for such a Practice .

Help 1. Let not your Oyl be then to Buy , which is the undoing of Foolish Virgins at such a time : Endeavour to be satisfied ( with all preventing speed ) as unto what the Cry requireth ; and please not your selves with pleading Now , that you want Light , and therefore cannot Go. Trust not to Trimmed Lamps , ( or some Revived good Affections ; ) but get Oyl into your Vessels also , or in a Spiritually enlightned Judgment ; else woe be to the Virgins also as well as others . The first Adam's Legs are good at Hand , but not at length ; or will not bear Men fully out this Second time . The Pharisees could go as far as John , Mat. 3. 7. but not to Christ himself , from want of Light , John 9. 29. Some may Cry up the Light and Strength of Nature as they please , but nothing short of Gospel-Grace will make Men Run and not be Weary , or not to saint with Walking , Isa. 40. 31. when Youths will fail , v. 30.

2. Let us be Searching what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ here signifieth ; as did the Ancient Prophets , with reference to his first Coming , 1 Pet. 1. 11. unless we think the Time is come , we shall have no more mind to Walk ( at such a Midnight ) than had those Jews to Build , Hag. 1. 2. Some may suppose the Virgins first going out was in the Days of Constantine , and that the Bridegroom 's Coming here will not be till the Jews Conversion , at Christ's Personal Coming , or John's New Jerusalem . But they who first went out , and after fell asleep , are they who are bid Now go out again : therefore the First and Second going out cannot be so many hundred Years asunder , as from the Time of Constantine untill Christ's Second Coming . The Jews must also be Converted before Christ's Personal Coming , or else that sudden Change then , 1 Cor. 15. 51 , 52. would leave no room for Mourning , Zech. 12. 10. or Building Houses , Isa. 65. 21. which Jews will also not be Converted , untill the sixth Viol be poured out , Rev. 16. 12. before which time the Temporal Kingdom will be Restored , Rev. 11. 15. therefore the Bridegroom will first come unto the Gentiles , who will prepare the others way by drying up Euphrates , Rev. 16. 12. or casting out the four Monarchs , Zech. 1. 21.

3. Labour to be Awakened Throughly , which is the first step in going out , and maketh way for all the rest . Christ doth design their being thus Awakened , by Calling for their Going out ; and he would have them to Awake , in Order to their going on , as being both the first Beginner , and Means of Perfecting that Work begun . One May sit still who is Awake , but Must sit still , if fast asleep : who , till awakened Throughly , will go but somewhat Odly and Unsteadily . And as Men would awake , so they must unfold their Hands , Prov. 16. 10. and Open their Eyes , Prov. 20. 13. and draw the Curtain , or give way unto the Light , Eph. 5. 14. Such also may not be Offended with a Friendly Touch , Mat. 17. 7. nor with some Louder Noise , or gentle Nip , if need requireth , Mat. 26. 40. Such also must Arise , as do these Virgins , and not lye still in such a Tempting Posture . Yea , they must Rub their Eyes , and shake themselves , Judg. 16. 20. or Offer some Holy Violence unto their sluggish Frame : Nay , they must also be at Work , or fall upon the Trimming of their Lamps , and entring ●● their going out , else will they sleep again , Mat. 26. 46.

4. Gird up your Loins ( or Go with a good Courage , Jer. 1. 17. ) and let your Lamps be Burning , Luke 12. 35. or your Affections flaming ; so will you Open to Christ's Knock , v. 36. or Answer to hi● Cry . He that abhors not Evil , will be devising Mischief on his Bed , and never set himself in a way , save that which is not good , Psal. 36. 4. Go out of the midst of Babylon , Delivering every Man his Soul from God's fierce Anger , in this day of her Destruction , Jer. 51. 45. And though a Lion may be abroad , yet ( to prevent our sinful Privacy ) let us Remember , the far worse Biting Serpent is within at such a Day , Amos 5. 18 , 19. Plead with your Mother , Plead ; who Now is no● the Wife of Christ , as formerly she may have been , Hos. 2. 2. An● stand not Mincing of the Matter , as you would not deprive your selves of Mercy , v. 4. And he that doth not Grow or Multiply his present Talent , will have it taken from him at Christ's Coming , Mat. 25. 28.

5. Expect to lose your Company , at least , one Half , or All the Foolish Virgins at this Second Going out . Noah was very singular i● point of Righteousness , Gen. 7. 1. or Going out of sinful Defilements ▪ wherein the Generality Perished . At Babylon shall fall the slain of all the Earth , Jer. 51. 49. excepting some few , who then will Go away , v. 50. Haggai and Zechariah were the onely Two remaining Witnesses fo● Temple-work in their Day , Ezra 5. 1. And Jeremiah was much alone in stirring up others to Go out of Old Jerusalem into Babylon or Confusion . And when the Harvest ( or time of Cutting down ) is come , the Corn is Generally Dead at the Root , or hath done Growing , save here and there a single Ear. Few Trees can bear a Transplantation , few seek the things of Jesus Christ , few will endure to Walk in this Narrow way , few persevere unto the End ; and who shall Live when God doth this ? Therefore he now that stays for Company , will be shut out with his Companions .

MATTHEW XXV . 7. Then all those Virgins Arose and Trimmed their Lamps .

IN this Verse we have an Account of that which followed upon the fore-named Cry , viz. All the Virgins Arising thereupon , and Trimming their Respective Lamps . By which word [ All ] we are not Necessarily to Understand each Individual Virgin before mentioned ; several of which might Now be Dead , both in a Natural and Mystical sence : but onely All , who Now Remained , and had not lost their Appellation by some more gross and late Pollution since their first Going out .

From whence the Observation is as followeth .

Observ . Upon the fore-named Cry , All the Remaining Virgins ( both Wise and Foolish ) are made to Rise and Trim their Lamps .

Quest. 1. What is the Meaning of that word , Arose ?

Answ. 1. Their Rising ( upon this Account ) doth intimate Their being made to Hear that Cry , in Answer unto which they do Arise . This signifies the Cry to have been very Loud , else would it not have been Heard by so many Persons fast asleep . Now , have they not heard ? Yes verily , Rom. 10. 18. although they have not all Obeyed , v. 16. for who hath so Believed our Report ? That Everlasting Gospel , Rev. 14. 6 , 7. doth seem to have been Preached before these Virgins fell asleep , as also , that Double Notification of Babylon's fall , v. 8. the first whereof was then Accomplished : Between which First and Second Fall there is a Warning given , v. 9. which seemeth to be the Cry here made , and also to have been made already . All sorts of Complyers with the Beast , and with his Mark ( in Fore-heads or in Hands , that is to say , with reference to more Apert Commands or Covert Prohibitions ) have been fore-warned , and they have Heard it .

2. Arising intimateth their being Now in a Capacity of Speaking , Hearing , Seeing , Weighing , and Going out , if they had pleased , more than before , while fast asleep . And have they not already been in that Capacity ? Could they not have Discoursed what was Offered , and heard Replyes , and see what he that Runs might Read , Hab. 2. 2 ? Could they not have Considered what formerly they had not heard , Isa. 52. 15. before it was Condemned , John 7. 51 ? Yea , could they not have walked out , as unto any visible Rub , save what was of their own Creating ? 'T is true indeed , Man can do nothing of himself , Acts 17. 28. at least-wise not in Spiritual Cases , 2 Cor. 3. 5. but Men forbear not upon that Account ; and Common Influences might suffice as to the Matter ( or more External Part ) of such a work . And in that Case Affected Ignorance is not Invincible , nor will Pretended inability Excuse , Luke 14. 18 , 19 , 20. when Blind and Maimed ones shall be brought in , v. 21.

3. Arising ( hereupon ) doth intimate their Understanding and Approving ( in part at least ) what is Declared and Required by the Cry . One may be throughly wakened by that which vexeth , who then endeavours to sleep again : But being told , the Bridegroom Cometh , and being bid Go out to meet him , he will not Rise , who doth not competently understand the Notice , and like the Motion . And hath not this also been to be seen of late among the Virgins ? Have not their Swooning Expectations been Revived , as Tabitha , so as to sit up a little , Acts 9. 40 ? Have not some Heard , that Christ ( in his Witnesses ) is both Alive and Risen , Luke 24. 23 ? Yea , have not some of Themselves been Plausibly convinced , because his Dead Body was not to be seen , although they saw him not Alive , v. 24 ? Yea , have they not Approved in their Hearts and Consciences , at least , some part of what the Cry requireth ? Which further proves its having been already made ; though with submission .

4. Arising intimateth the Sleepers Moving out of his former Place and Posture . Some Men can slumber as they stand , but yet not sleep , till either Laid , or sitting in some convenient place ; both which are inconsistent with Arising . And hath not such a variation been Apparent ? I mean , some kind of Rising up ( with Arms unfolded ) from easier Seats and self-indulging Postures ? Some have been strengthened , as Jacob was , to Rise and Sit , though onely upon the same Bed still , upon the Hearing of Joseph's Coming , Gen. 48. 1 , 2. and his not being able to leave his Bed , was from his present Weakness , and Near approaching Death , Gen. 49. 33. Others have also Risen out of their Seat , as Eglon did , upon his Hearing of a Message from the Lord , Judg. 3. 20. who yet then Perished , v. 21. because of his former evil Practices . But some have also left their Bed and Walked , as did that Damsel , upon Christ's speaking to her , Mark 5. 41 , 42. who formerly had been asleep , v. 39.

5. Arising upon the Cry , doth intimate their getting in a readiness for some further Action , as Josh. 8. 3. Mat. 8. 15. and as is evident from the joyning of their Rising , with the Trimming of their Lamps : Which leadeth to the next Enquiry .

Quest. 2. What seemeth to be meant by the Trimming of their Lamps ?

Answ. 1. Trimming of Lamps doth intimate ( by Necessary consequence ) the taking Notice of their present state , in point o● Oyl or Light , which could not but be then perceived , and as the Issue evidenced . While Men are fast asleep , ( yea , till they Rise and are at work ) they know not clearly what they Have or Want , which should encourage us to be upon our constant Watch , as we would know our Happiness or Misery . Sleep doth Benight the Understanding , and onely fills the Head with Solacing or Frighting Dreams , for which there is no Real cause , as upon wakening doth appear . And have not the slumbring Virgins been thus undeceived upon the fresh stirring of their Affections , Typified by these Lamps ? Some have been onely Frighted into the Exercise of their Remaining strength , as Sampson was , upon his first Awakening , by a Cry , Judg. 16. 9. But others have found , that shaking of themselves could do no good , no more than it did him at last , Judg. 16. 20 , 21.

2. Trimming of Lamps doth intimate their being Cleansed from that soil , which formerly hath been Contracted by length of Time , or falling snuffs , or burning too near the bottom . Lamps will contract Pollution meerly through discontinuance of constant Dressing : And so will good Affections , when not constantly looked after , 1 Chron. 29. 3. 9. 18. Much more will un-removed snuffs defile ; or that more Gross and Earthy part , which doth Attend our best Affections ; Especially when Lamps are suffered to burn too Low , or when our very Light is Carnal , which doth discolour our Affections , and threatens the Extinguishing of our Light or Judgment , Rom. 1. 21. And have not the Virgins Lamps been All thus Trimmed ? Whilst they were slumbring , their former good Affections were much Eclipsed from want of Daily Rubbing , from their being onely Snuffed or Reproved by their own Back-slidings , and from the Degenerating of their Wisdom into Carnal Policy , which since hath been Amended .

3. Trimming the Lamps doth intimate their being also newly Tipt , or Beautified with some fresh Adorning ; the former being now decayed with Age and filth , and partly , by a present scouring . And have not the Virgins Lamps or good Affections been lately thus Adorned ? Some could not be at Rest untill they had put on again that Coat of Zeal for Christ , which formerly they had put off ; till they had turned unto him , from whom they with the Generality had Revolted , in Answer to that Call , Isa. 31. 6. Yea , others also have endeavoured to set a fair Gloss or Face upon their fading Lamps , or Dying good Affections , by wishing that it had been otherwise , and witnessing unto the betterness of others Practices . Thus have these sought to Paint their Faces , whereas the former have Recovered their Native Lustre ; though both are in Appearance very Trim to what they sometimes were , themselves and others being Judges .

4. Trimming the Lamps doth intimate their making shew , of getting fit to March , or to Go out and Meet the Bridegroom ; which partly their Arising promised , much more this Super-added Preparation . And hath not such a shew been made ? Yea , have not some begun to March ? Whom others also have Accompanied , so far as Oyl or Light hath lasted . Some have Reformed many Moral Evils of a Common Nature . Some have Repented of more gross Compliances with Spiritual Babylon . Some are more Open ( yet ) in their Religious Worship , but are not free to Promise it for the Future , nor yet to Confess a former failing . But most are stumbled at Going out of this Old Earth and Heavens , or Lower good Attainments , desiring first to Bury their Aged Parents , Mat. 8. 21. or Friendly to Part with them , at least , Luke 9. 61. and to fetch something out of their Old House , at least their Cloaths , Mat. 24. 17 , 18. not being able to go out of Lower things .

Quest. 3. How comes this Cry to be so Generally Rouzing ?

Answ. 1. Because it is so very Loud ; in which Case Baal must needs have heard if he had onely been asleep , 1 Kings 18. 27 , 28. as God did Rabshakeh , Isa. 37. 23. The Lord hath lately Cryed aloud , both by his Providences , and by some Publick Testimonies . How did the late Plague Alarm all our Virgins , among whom it Raged most Remarkably ? Yea , how were Harlots Frighted with the Fire , and much more others ? The Meaning whereof hath been made out unto some Men of Wisdom , Mic. 6. 9. and partly , unto some Foolish Virgins also . And doth it not conclude them Dead , who are not yet at all awakened ? Nor will continuing Sleepers be Excused , by their pretending Not to have Heard ; since all Men shall be Judged by that Law which hath been once Proclaimed , though not particularly sent to every one who should have Enquired after it , which yet hath been so loud , as Generally to Raise the slumbring Virgins .

2. Because it is undoubtedly Divine , the Hearing whereof made wicked Eglon to arise , Judg. 3. 20. and those to be Obedient , who had surceased Temple-work through Slavish Fear , when once they understood the Lord's own Voice and Message by the Prophet , whom God himself had sent as his own Messenger , Hag. 1. 12 , 13. The Voice of God can break the Cedars , or stout-hearted ones , Psal. 29. 5. Yea , it can make the Hinds to Calve , v. 9. or Fearful Creatures ( such as Hinds are , Cant. 2. 7. ) to bring forth , although with much Pain , as doth that Creature , Job 39. 3. The word of Man may be ( and in some Cases should be ) Dis-regarded , Gal. 1. 8. but if it be received as the Word of God , it works Effectually in them who do Believe it , 1 Thes. 2. 13. Now , all the Virgins do believe this Cry is Christ's ; and it is self-evincing , because 't is Scriptural ; and then they must be one day Judged by it , who therefore Now cannot but be awakened .

3. Because this Cry Without is Seconded by Conscience from Within , which maketh room for its Reception . Conscience is in the Soul of Man , as is the Drum within his Ear , which doth receive an Outward sound , and so transmits it to the Brain , or Understanding , unless that Drum be spoyled , and then no Cry Without is Understood . Science alone is ineffectual , but Conscience is knowing Together with , or Co-attesting unto the Truth and Weight of what is Offered by another . Now , that which is here Notified by the Cry , is readily Ecchoed unto by awakened Consciences , which do Remember , Christ May be Coming , and then it is a Duty to Go out and Meet him . And when a Cry without is Answered by a Cry within , the deepest sleeper must needs awaken , and do something , untill the Ear be Deasned , and Conscience some way satisfied , so as to cease its Bawling Noise .

4. Because the Persons cryed unto are Virgins or Professors , and so more easie to be awakened than others are . These were not Dead , but onely fast asleep , who therefore were more likely to Rouzed up , at least-wise by some Louder Call . Professors are Described also by their Nearness unto Christ , Eph. 2. 17. which is a great advantage , in point of Hearing , above what others have . The Cry is also more Particularly Directed to the Virgins here , which promiseth a suitable Entertainment , Prov. 22. 19 , 20 , 21. and in which Case , a Jehu will arise , 2 Kings 9. 5 , 6. And though Proud Pharaoh Knew not God , upon his Hearing of a Message from him , Exod. 5. 1 , 2. Yet none of these Virgins are so Atheistical , as to Reject what seems to be Divine . And though some former Professors may have made away their Conscience , 1 Tim. 1. 19. Yet Virgins ( whilst Remaining such ) have something of a Tender Spirit in them , which doth Oblige their Hearkening thereunto .

5. The Wiser Virgins might be concluded light of Hearing , and of an Obedient Disposition , with whom the Foolish Yet were in Communion ; and if but one of a Company be awakened , he may awaken all the rest . Spouses are never so fast asleep , but they both Hear and Know the Voice of their Beloved , Cant. 5. 2. Christ's Sheep are to be known by such an Ear-mark , John 10. 3. who thereupon do also follow him , v. 4. And Philip being Called , will call Nathanael , John 1. 43. 45. Yea , frighted Mariners will not let Jonah sleep , Jonah 1. 5 , 6. if in their Company . This is the benefit of Fellowship with Real Saints , though Labouring under strong Temptations ; what is it then to be in Communion with the Watchful ? And though no Oyl could be afforded by the Wiser Virgins , yet might the Foolish be thus awakened , who otherwise , perhaps , had not been much Affected with the Cry , save as some of their own Companions did enliven it by their Example , which are more Prevalent with some than Precepts .

Quest. 4. Why do the Foolish Virgins ( also ) Rise and Trim their Lamps , who had no Oyl to lead them further , as had the Wise ?

Answ. 1. These being at the present wakened , must needs do something , who scarcely could do less than Rise and Trim their Lamps . They were awakened by the Cry , whether they would or no ; and to lye still with Open Eyes , or to Rise up and to be altogether Idle , would onely make their Consciences Rage the more , till it be made to sleep again . Thus are some Hurried in that , which as they never Thought to have Begun , so neither do they mean to Prosecute it , save till some fair Occasion be afforded of Quarrelling therewith , and of Returning into their Former state . This is the Fruit of Injudicious good Affections or Rash Engagements , whereof Men soon Repent , Mat. 21. 30. and which are easily desisted from , without much inward real conflict , Ruth 4. 4 , 5 , 6. Trust not unto the Force of Natural Conscience , no more than to the hasty springing up of Seed in Stony Ground , which hath no Root , Mat. 13. 5 , 6.

2. They possibly might not Yet perceive their want of Oyl , untill their Lamps were Trimmed , Labouring still under that Mistake , which made them at the first to venture out , through sleightiness and self-conceit . They who seek not to un-deceive themselves in Time , may justly be given up to strong Delusions , that they shall verily believe a Lye ; and they who sleep with Empty Vessels , will scarcely Dream of ought but Fulness ; nor yet awake ( in Spiritual Cases ) with any other ( Timely ) apprehensions . When Souls fall once in Love with Naked good Affections , they seldom prize a Spiritually enlightned Judgment , untill it be too late to Rectifie that Fundamental and Soul-damning-Error . It is with Spiritual Pride , as with a Tympany , which ( being Chronical ) is hardly Cured , especially in Case of a Relapse , or when a Soul hath formerly been warned of it , as all the Virgins or Professors were , when first enlightned .

3. They fain would go as far as might be with the Wiser Virgins , with whom they first went out , and having slept together , they suitably endeavoured to Arise and Trim their Lamps , in Answer to the Cry , as do the other : Great is the single Force of Pre-engagement , and as with reference unto sin , Jer. 2. 25. so with Respect unto some kind of good , John 19. 22. Yea , Jephthah ( rather than he would go back ) chose to Deny himself in Sacrificing his onely Child , Judg. 11. 35. Pride also is Predominant in Foolish Virgins , who therefore may do more than otherwise they would have done , because they scorn to come behind their Fellows . Communion also begetteth Love ; and Love constrained Ruth ( who yet had not a better Principle ) to keep her Mother Company , Ruth 1. 15 , 16. Yea , Natural Conscience will Regret , to Part with Ancient Precious Friends , when barely put upon Repeating their Joint former Practice , untill some more than Ordinary Let doth intervene , and till a plausible pretence or colour shall be Offered for such a Parting .

4. They might do This without any Prejudice to Themselves ; and in that Case , some easier work will not be stuck at by a Foolish Virgin . 'T is nothing ( in Comparison ) for one Awakened to Arise : Nor can the Trimming of One's Lamp ( or stirring of some good Affections ) much Disquiet any Man whose Principal Interest , or Corruption is yet untouch'd . Thus Satan is content to Gratifie the sinner's bawling or a wakened Conscience , by giving him a Dispensation to Hear , and Read , and Pray sometimes , untill that Crying fit be over . Nor is a Worldly Interest endangered by what this Trimming of the Lamps importeth , no more than Nicodemus his Coming unto Christ ( by Night ) did him ; since he was yet within the Compass of that Law , John 9. 22. And though an Harlot will not do thus much , yet is the most Foolish Virgin Wiser than to distast a Bosom Friend , by Grudging that which may be safely granted .

5. They might think ( being Foolish ) this was All ; untill the Cry is , as it were , Expounded by the Wiser Virgins Going further : So prone are Hypocrites to Magnifie their own Performances . Or they might think this would suffice at least ; either to carry them out , as at the first , or to Excuse them , in Case they did not Go , having thus shewn their good Affection by Trimming of their Lamps .

First , they might think their Trimmed Lamps would be sufficient to carry them out this Second time , as well as at the First , when they did onely take their Lamps , but no Oyl with them ; not minding the Difference that Now was , both as to the Work it self , and also the strength of their Affections . The Work it self was Then more Easie , and their Affections were more Lively , than at the Present : But when poor Sampson's Hair was cut , he still was apt to Fancy that shaking of himself would serve the turn , as heretofore at other times , Judg. 16. 19 , 20. This trusting unto fore-Experiences is many times the Ruine of unsound Professors , who Argue from a former Practice , unto their Future perseverance , and so betray themselves into the Tempter's hand through their Presumptuous Confidence . David indeed might safely Argue his following Success from what he formerly had met with , 1 Sam. 17. 37. because he went in the Name ( or Strength ) of God , v. 45. which Hypocrites do not pretend unto ; and therefore , since their Good is not in their Own Hand , Job 21. 16. it is no wonder if their Lamp or Candle be put out , v. 17.

Secondly , they might ( at least ) suppose , This would Excuse them , in Case they went no further ; having thus shewn their Willing Mind , or good Affections , by Trimming of their Lamps . Thus some poor Creatures are apt to Fansy , that good Desires will serve the turn , who therefore plead a Love for Christ , such as those Virgins had , Cant. 1. 3. who yet were not Espoused to him . These Good Affections are the Bane of Hypocrites , who think to Borrow upon Practice , by their Presenting Christ with good Desires ; but he will not be Mocked . Onely themselves are fully satisfied , if they have but a liking of Christ's ways , a Love for Walkers in them ; especially if they are Up and Doing , to the Height of their pretended Light . Indeed Christ sometimes doth Accept a Willing Mind , but that Relateth onely to Invincible Inability , and not to Foolish Virgins , but the Wise , 2 Cor. 8. 11 , 12. both which are sadly mis-applyed by them to themselves .

6. This Work is of a self-paying Nature , as well as safe : and Ephraim ( that silly Creature , Hos. 7. 11. ) is willing to Tread out the Corn , Hos. 10. 11. or Work and Eat together , Deut. 25. 4. so is a Foolish Virgin . The first Going out was attended with present Pay , wherein the Foolish Virgins therefore Joyned ; so is their Second Rising and Trimming of their Lamps , though not their Second Going forth : And Carnal Jews will follow Christ whilst they are filled with his Loaves , John 6. 26. who Walked no more with him , v. 66. when nothing but Spiritual ( or invisible ) Bread and Flesh is promised to them , v. 51. But Rising doth Refresh the Conscience much , so doth the finifying of Affections : Since it is Natural unto Maids or Virgins to think more on their Ornaments than on their Rest . Jer. 2. 32. Yea , they would not else be accounted Virgins ; the Preservation of which Name or Title doth Plentifully Recompense the Foolish Virgins present Labour , who therefore are thus at Work .

Vse 1. As none were to be counted Virgins Heretofore , save they who at the first went forth to meet the Bridegroom ; so when the Cry is made , none are to be Accounted Virgins Then , save they who thereupon Arose and Trimmed their Lamps ; since All the Virgins ( at such a time ) are said to do so . And so long onely doth the Warrant of Communion last with such , and of their being Owned as Professors ; who Differed from the Wise at first , as to Reality ; but from This time they cease to have the Name of Virgins given to them , and as that Name is Common to the Foolish with the Wise , in point of Visibility . This shews the sadness of their visible State , who are not moved with the Cry , since they have thereby forfeited the Name of Virgins ; in Christ's Account , as having slept the sleep of Death . Yea , they who are not Parted Now from such as These , will not themselves be counted Virgins .

Vse 2. Here we may see one sad Effect of sleep or slumber , viz. the marring of our Lamps at least , as their being Trimmed ( by awakened ones ) evinceth . Now , Virgins usually are very Neat ; therefore this consideration might suffice to keep such ever waking , as they would not spoyl their Trimming . How Glorious was their first Love , when shining with a Lively Exercise thereof , and Burning with an Holy Zeal for Christ at their first Going out , together wherewith their Glory also hath been lost . Man's Eye is eminently the Seat of Beauty , which therefore needs must be Eclipsed , together with the Closing of his Eye with sleep , which is Death's Image . In point of visibility , Darkness it self is staining , Job 3. 5. and sleep will Ruffle the finest Ornaments in Reality ; therefore none would be seen in their Night-Habits , nor will they lye down to slumber , till they have either put off their Bravery , or ceased to be studious about its Preservation .

Vse 3. Hence we may Learn , how far the Wiser and Foolish Virgins may go together . They All went out at first , they All were overtaken with a slumbring Spirit ; and now they All Awaken , Rise , and Trim their Lamps together . It is a Mercy to be Awakened , but many are so , to their shame , who either sleep again , or onely Muse and Talk a little , and to less purpose , if that be all . It is some further Mercy to be Raised up , which yet an Hypocrite may be Interested in , who may not onely Hear Christ's Voice , Luke 13. 26 : and be in a Capacity of doing more , but also may Approve what is more Excellent , Rom. 2. 18. Yea , Foolish Galatians may Begin to Run , Gal. 3. 3. and 5. 7. Nay , such may also Trim their Lamps , as do these Foolish Virgins ; an Empty House may be both Swept and Garnished , Mat. 13. 44 , Such may do many things , Mark 6. 20. and Promise more , Mat. 21. 30. No Judgment can rightly pass upon Professors , till we shall see who have Gone out , by their Admission to the Bridegroom's Marriage .

MATTHEW XXV . 8. And the Foolish said unto the Wise , Give us of your Oyl , for our Lamps are Gone , or ( as the Margin hath it ) are Going out .

IN this Verse we have the first visible Difference between these Virgins ; and by the Foolish Virgins own Confession . From whence the Observation is this .

Observ . Upon the Virgins being ( All of them ) Raised by the Cry at Midnight , the Foolish do acknowledge their want of Oyl or Light , who therefore Call upon the Wise to give them of their Oyl .

Wherein we have presented to us their seeming sence of wanting Oyl , their own Confession of it , and Desire of Supply , together with the Cause of both , viz. the failing of their Lamps . All which do fairly offer these following Questions to be considered of .

Quest. 1. What is that sence of wanting Oyl , which doth here seem to be in Foolish Virgins , with reference unto themselves ?

Answ. 1. It is a sence at Last , but not in Time , viz. not in Due Time . They should have lookt to this at first , but were too Hasty then , having enough to serve their present turn , and not desiring to have more , till meer Necessity doth enforce it . And thus , when Flesh and Body are consumed , a Foolish Man may mourn at Last , and be convinced of his wanting Wisdom , Prov. 5 , 11 , 12. Thus did the light of Hell's Fire ( at Last ) make Dives see his want of Care , which he himsellf Despaired to Redeem , onely would have his Brethren to be warned by him , Luke 16. 27 , 28. Yea , thus poor Living Esau did perceive at Last , how Foolishly his Birth-right had been Sold by him , when it was now too late to gain the Blessing , Heb. 12. 16 , 17. 'T is not the depth of Sence , save as it also is in Time , which can Advantage late enlightned ones , or make it out , that such Impressions are any other , but what a Natural Man may have and perish with . Untimely self-sowing and appearing Corn is Ploughed up , because it is not seasonable .

2. There may be ( in such ) a sense of want , but not of any Proper or self-worth , Relating to this Special Oyl . A Natural Man may be in Love with Grace's Portion , but doth not see the Native Beauty of her Person , abstracted from the other . These Foolish Virgins saw they could not Go without the Wiser Virgins Oyl , else would they not have Mourned in its Absence , till Interest did shew it to be Necessary . Whereas a Gracious Soul would have A●l Grace at Present , and consequently some whereof there is no present Need ; such as is Suffering Grace in times of Peace ; and such a Degree of any Grace which is not Absolutely Necessary to Salvation . This sense of worth appeared in these Wiser Virgins , who took Oyl with them at the first , although that present Expedition might have been made without it .

3. It is a Passive sense , or from a Forreign Evidence , rather than from an Active self-enquiry . They did not search their Vessels , as they should have done , untill their Lamps were Going out , which did Necessitate the Present taking Notice of their wanting Oyl , else had they still been Ignorant . Thus one may Accidentally be Made to see , what otherwise he would not have Enquired after , no more than Ahab did Elijah or Micajah , if he could fairly have avoided them . Spiritual Convictions are cross to Flesh and Blood , which Felix had no time to hear , Acts 24. 25. which Pilate ran away from , John 18. 38. and Balaam would have shunned if he could : Yea , some Professors stand in need of being urged unto self-examination , 2 Cor. 13. 5. which yet a Gracious Heart is Active in , Lam. 3. 40. but very few others . And though an Hypocrite may Go exceeding far , yet Generally he is no Voluntier in such a Service , save as that Young Man's self-conceit made him ask Christ , What lack I yet , Mat. 19. 20 ?

4. It is a sense of Consequents , but not of a Procuring Cause . They saw into the Emptiness of their Vessels , but not their wretched Negligence , who else might have Prevented this before . 'T is rare to find a Cordial self-condemning Hypocrite , with reference to self-contractions of a Moral Nature , who yet are deeply sensible of wanting Care in other Cases . Cain was sensible of his Punishment , Gen. 4. 13. and Pharaoh ( in that Respect ) of sin , Exod. 10. 16. and others also of their wanting Grace , but not of being Accessary thereunto , through wretched sleightiness . Such either lay that Cause at Satan's Door , Gen. 3. 13. or falsly charge it upon God , James 1. 13. or else Translate it unto others , 1 Sam. 15. 24. but sin is a Brat disowned by its Natural Mother , save where Grace also is . Whereas an Holy Heart is chiefly sensible of his being Active unto ( or an Occasion of ) that want of Oyl , which otherwise could be more easily endured by him , if it were onely in a way of Suffering , and not of sin .

5. It is a Natural sence , but no way Spiritual . Grace is not Spiritually to be discerned in its Total Absence , as it now was with These , who took No Oyl with them , and so could not be Spiritually Affected towards it ; else might one Exercise Grace before he hath it . The Spirit of a M●n may know what is in him , yet with respect unto the things of God , that knowledge is nothing which is not from his Spirit : And so the deepest Natural sence is Spiritual Non-sence , 1 Cor. 2. 11. Whereas a Gracious Soul sees what he hath or wanteth , by vertue of an Heavenly Beam , Comparing Spiritual things with Spiritual , 1 Cor. 2. 13. So that ( in such ) a sence of Absence is both more clear and less Afflicting , because it Argueth some kind of Presence . Convictions issuing from Natural Conscience , are either Flashy or Enraging : But Heavenly and Spiritual Light is to be known , as by the plainness of its Demonstration , John 16. 8. So by the Dueness of that Composure which doth Accompany the deepest sensibleness Occasioned by it , Acts 9. 3. 6. Compared with Judas his Conviction , Mat. 27. 3. 5.

6. It is a sence of wanting Oyl in Lamps , but not in Vessels ; the Latter whereof is of far greater Consequence , as is a sound Mind ( or Honest Heart ) Compared with the best Affections . Thus were the Pharisees Apprehensive of some Lesser failings , but not more Weighty Matters , Mat. 23. 23. as some are sensible of Actual sins , but not Original ; or of their wanting such Particular Fruits , but not the Root of a Renewed Principle . Whereas good David did bewail his being shapen in Iniquity , Psal. 51. 5. and begged the Renewing of his Heart and Spirit , v. 10. as Paul did most Lament his Body of Death , Rom. 7. 24. and took more Notice of his Mind than of his Members , v. 23. 25. But if an Hypocrite may have some Present stirring of Affections in him , his Conscience is so weak , as to be satisfied without a Change of Mind , or Spirit of Grace , which is the onely Conservator and Ennobler of good Affections . This is the utmost of that sence , ( Relating to the want of Oyl ) which may be in a Foolish Virgin , or unsound Professor .

Quest. 2. What is the Nature of that Confession which is here made by Foolish Virgins , as to the Failing of their Oyl or Light ?

Answ. 1. It must be onely in a way of Counterfeit , or of Pretending the want of Present Light , because they had no mind to Walk , as was exhorted unto by the Cry . Thus one of those Invited Ghests made shew , as if he Could not Come , Luke 14. 20. whose want of Will was all the Cause , else might his Wise have come with him , and both of them should have been Welcome . Indeed good David once did feign himself berest of Reason , 1 Sam. 23. 13. and Peter made as if he knew not Jesus , Mat. 26. 27. but neither of them did persist herein , as do these Foolish Virgins . And thus , as some are willingly Ignorant , 2 Pet. 3. 5. so others scorn to be Accounted Blind , John 9. 40. who yet will seem as if they did not see that which is Manifest in their Conscience , 2 Cor. 5. 11. and want not Light , but onely Grace to use that Talent , the Hiding whereof will not excuse from being cast into that outer Darkness , where they shall weep in vain , Mat. 25. 30.

2. They here Confess a Weighty Failure without Affection suitable thereunto . The want of Oyl ( at such a time ) is of the saddest consequence , yet do not we read of their Lamenting , but onely saying Our Lamps are Gone , or Going out . Man is endued with Affections , which ( since the Fall ) are Dislocated or Mis-placed , as to their Proper Objects . An Hypocrite is never Moderate save with Respect to Spiritual Losses , which he can signifie without Complaining . Thus some confess their want of Light , whose Gummed Eyes are not so much as washt with Natural Tears . Affections are both the Outward Evidence , and stirrers up of Inward Sense ; which they who Bridle now , when need requireth such a vent , will Weep the more hereafter , unto the multiplying of their fruitless sorrow . Unsound Professors may be Affectionate , 1 Sam. 24. 16. but unaffectionate Confessions ( in Momentous Cases ) have small appearance of their being sound , but like the Foolish Virgins .

3. Much Partiality may be Observed in their Confession .

1. They confess their Want , or Suffering onely , but not their sin , or want of Care to be supplyed at the first . Most Bodily Sicknesses are from Intemperance , yet few Complains of the one , are truly sensible of the other ; much less will they Confess it , save in a Case of Gross Exorbitancy . The bare acknowledgment of one's Suffering transfers the Cause upon another ; but the confessing of its in bred-Root doth add Disgrace unto the Plaintiff's sorrow . Thus some bewail their want of Spiritual strength , as being an heavy Portion from the Lord ; but take no notice of their sluggishness , as being Accessary to their own enfeebling . And it is easier to be Convinced of a sin , than to Confess it , as David found , Psal. 32. 3. and much more Saul , till he was forced thereunto , 1 Sam. 15. 30. Indeed 't is Folly to complain of Punishment , and not of Sin , which is the Cause , Lam. 3. 39. but yet 't is very Natural , and more especially to Foolish Virgins .

2. They do Confess the Present Failing of their Oyl , but not their taking No Oyl with them at the first , as Christ had truly said concerning them , Mat. 25. 3. They would be thought to have had that , wh●ch now they do confess was Gone , or Going . How weak are they , who ground the Fallible Nature of Holy Oyl , upon these Foolish Virgins false Pretension ; as if They were to be believed more than Christ . But thus an Hypocrite would save the Reputation of his former state , when forced from his present Claim . What Paint do such bestow upon Professed Tombs , by seeking to Embalm that which they do acknowledge to be Dead . But thus , a wrong Foundation is not owned , together with the failing of a Superstructure ; and though some less miscarriage may be confessed , yet is self-honour ( in an Higher case ) consulted for , in such Professors deepest self-condemnations , as was apparent in Saul's Example , 1 Sam. 15. 30.

3. They onely do Confess the Failing of their Lamps , and meerly with Respect unto this present Expedition : But not so Plainly , their want of Oyl ; at least-wise , not their having ( Now ) No Grace at all . All have their Failings , saith an Hypocrite , and I have mine : making no Difference ( in point of kind ) between himself and others , but onely in Degree . Agur confesseth himself to be Beneath a Man , Prov. 30. 2. and David himself , to be Behemoth , or a Beast of the Plural Number , Psal. 73. 22. whilst Hypocrites will call themselves of the Holy City , Isa. 48. 2. the Seed of Abraham , John 8. 33. the Temple of the Lord , Jer. 7. 4. Thus some confess their want of Light into a Duty urged unto ; but Judge that Ignorance to be consistent with the Main , and are offended with the Questioning of their Spiritual state , meerly because that Oyl is wanting . It would be well if All were thus Ingenuous : But Ananias and Sapphira would rather Dye , than make a full and free Confession ; and of this Nature is that Acknowledgment which is here made by Foolish Virgins .

4. They do not Deny this Going out to be the Wiser Virgins Duty ; yet will they not confess their own sitting still to be their sin ; but Judge their want of Oyl or Light , sufficiently to Vindicate them from that Charge . A Gracious Heart is sensible of unknown Errors , and doth desire to be cleansed from secret faults , Psal. 19. 12. not counting himself to be therefore Justified , simply , because he knoweth Nothing by himself , 1 Cor. 4. 4. but Foolish Virgins are not Careful ( at least , not self-condemning ) in such a case . It satisfieth such , if they can say , We have no Light into some-kind of Practice ; the total Neglect whereof is therefore not Accounted sin , till they shall come to be Convinced . Particular Actings of this Nature may sometimes be in Wiser Virgins ; but yet this is the Principle of Foolish ones , which therefore should be Cautelously Pleaded by us in any case whatever . But this may need to be further cleared up , in a Question by it self .

Quest. 3. How far doth Want of Oyl ( or Light ) Excuse from Sin ?

Answ. 1. We may not Dispute the point with God , as to his Soveraignty and Dominion , Job 25. 2. by vertue whereof the Stars are said to be Not Pure in his sight , v. 5. nor yet the Heavens clean , J●b 15. 15. Yea , who may therefore charge his sinless Angels with some kind of Folly , Job 4. 18. because of their Ignorance compared with his Infinite Omnisciency . And if Man justly may impute the Father's sin unto his Innocent Child , much more may God impute the first Man's Disobedience unto others , Rom. 5. 19. whose Ignorance ( in that Respect ) was Absolutely Invincible . And into which Reason , ( viz. the Soveraignty of his Will , ) the Righteousness of Adam's Fall is Ultimately to be resolved , together with the Hiding of his Mind from others . Mat. 11. 25. because it seemeth good to him , v. 26. This is enough to silence the Subtilest Disputant , who else might be too hard for his Opponent , as to the Equity of God's finding fault , at least-wise in some Cases , or with Respect unto Man's being Hardened by the Lord , Rom. 9. 18 , 19 , 20.

2. Pretended or Willing Ignorance is so far from Excusing any one , as that it sadly Aggravateth a Neglect of Duty . If some were truly Blind , they would Comparatively have no sin , John 9. 41. but either Themselves disdain to be so called , v. 40. or else it is Apparent otherways , that either they do falsly Pretend unto the want of Knowledge , John 7. 27 , 28. or that ( at least ) they Might Know if they Would , 2 Pet. 3. 5. This kind of Ignorance is of a Lying Nature , Lev. 6. 3. which is not Expiated , but by a deeper Humiliation , or Greater Offering , v. 6 , 7. for any Soul or Person , v. 2. than if his Ignorance were Real , Numb. 15. 27. This seemeth to be the Case of all these Foolish Virgins , or some of them , at least , who would think scorn to be accounted shallow ; yea , who presumptuously Neglect those Means of Light which are afforded to them , and thereby are in danger of being cut off , Numb. 15. 30 , 31. and Now by God himself , who hath the Present Execution of such Laws , Heb. 10. 28. 31.

3. Invincible Ignorance may be sufficient to Excuse from Actual sin ; but not when Means of Light are Ministred , though not Convincingly understood . Original sin ( as all confess ) is chargeable upon Infants , whose Ignorance is yet invincible : But Actual sin is not imputed , save with Respect unto a Law Proclaimed , which also may be understood . Thus Heathens who are Ignorant Invincibly of Gospel-Laws , shall not be Judged , save by the Law of Nature , Rom. 2. 19. or that which is written in their Hearts and Consciences , v. 15. But Persons Living under the Gospel's sound , Rom. 10. 18. shall be Condemned by that positive Law , v. 1. though not submitting thereunto , by Reason of some kind of Ignorance , v. 3. Therefore the Dispensation of the Gospel is oft-times called a Kingdom , because they who Live under it , are Equally ( for kind ) Obliged to take Notice of its Laws ; which also Might be understood , were they but careful in the use of Means .

4. One may be at the present Guilty of a sin , Lev. 4. 13. who yet is not Obliged to Confess it , ( or offer a Particular Sacrifice for it ) untill he is Convinced of it , v. 14. Lev. 5. 4 , 5 , 6. save onely in a General way , or from an easie supposition of its being Possible , Ezek 45. 20. One may confess a Real sin , who yet may therein Lye against himself , unless he also is Convinced of it ; therefore Conviction must g● before Confession . Yet is that Person Guilty before the Lord , and consequently bound from Peremptory self-acquitting , though not engaged to make a Positive Acknowledgment . Such therefore ought to Grant that in the Notion , which they are not yet bound to charge upon themselves , as to a known Particular Application . Yea , such ought also to be self suspitious , and to confess the Possibility of their failing , though none should urge them to any more than barely ●eneral self-condemnation , unless such seem to dally with their Light .

5. One may Transgress at Present , in his Not Doing such a thing , who yet is not immediately engaged Now unto the Practice of it , till he shall be enlightned thereinto . Though an Erroneous Conscience doth not Affirmatively bind me unto sin , Acts 26. 9. 15. yet doth it Negatively bind from Duty , untill that Duty is cleared up , and yet my present Non-performance of it may be sinful . God will be first Served with the Head ( or Knowledge ) in every Sacrifice , Lev. 1. 8. and would have every Man to be Perswaded in his own Mind , Rom. 14. 5. else Real Duty may Rationally ( or unto such a Man ) be sin , v. 23. Yet his Not Doing of it ( from Erroneous Doubting ) is also sinful ; because that Ignorance is self-contracted , where Means afforded are not convincing . Self-blinding Men are not first bound to see , but to anoint their Eyes , Rev. 3. 18. Yet their Not Acting from want of Sight , is to be charged on them as a sin whilst they are Blind .

6. One's self Contracted ( Real ) Ignorance , may somewhat lessen both Guilt and Suffering , but doth not Take them quite away . He that doth not his Master's Will through lack of Knowledge , shall be yet Beaten , although with fewer stripes , Luke 12. 48. which Argueth his being somewhat Guilty , because fore-warned , v. 46. though he had now forgotten it . And though there is little Difference between the Guilt of Ignorance in Rulers , Lev. 4. 22 , 23. and Inferiour Persons , v. 27 , 28. yet is a sin of Ignorance i● Prie●ts ( or Eminent Professors ) v. 3 , 4. Equivalent to that of All the Congregation , v. 1● , 14. Yea , with Respect unto the same sort of Persons , some sins of Ignorance ( according to the Worth of Duty ) are of a Deeper die , Numb. 15. 24. than are some other , Lev. 4. 13 , 14. And so far is a Multitude from less●ning the Guilt of Ignorance , as that it is the greatest Guilt of all ; appearing from the Sacrifice required in that Case , viz. A Young Bullock and a Goat , Numb. 15. 24. which Goat ( in such a case ) was more than was required from any other sort of Persons ( save the Multitude ) for any sin of Ignorance whatsoever .

Quest. 4. What kind of Desire is that ( Relating unto Oyl or Light ) which is here signified by the Foolish Virgins to the Wise ?

Answ. 1. It is a Partial ( but not Compleat ) Desire , and therein suitable to their fore-mentioned Confession . They do not say , Help us to such a Measure of this Oyl , as you seem to be furnished with ; much less do they Desire to have their Vessels filled with it ; but onely , Give us [ Of ] your Oyl ; as if some Lesser quantity would serve their turn . An Hypocrite may crave some Part of Grace , or just so much as Conscience and Occasion doth require , who yet is loath to bear the whole , for fear of being too much burthened . Thus some would have Restraining Grace , Numb. 22. 34. and Saving Grace at last , Numb. 23. 10. Others are for the Highest Notions of Spiritual Knowledge , Prov. 18. 1. A third is for that Good by which Eternal Life may be Obtained , Mat. 19. 16. together with the saving of his Earthly Interest , but not otherwise , v. 21 , 22. This Argueth that Water is not Elementary , save unto Fishes ; since other Creatures when most athirst , are yet afraid of being Drown'd in its Abundance .

2. It is not a Desire of Oyl ( at all ) in Vessels , but onely to supply their Fading Lamps , as the subjoyned Reason of their Desiring it doth Evidence . An Hypocrite is most sollicitous about his Lamps or good Affections , which if he can but competently keep from Going out , the Deadness or Extinction of his Principle and Judgment is not the Matter of his Lamentation . Such mostly are Delighted in that kind of Preaching which worketh most upon Affections , how ever dark the Mind is left ; yea , possibly Mis-guided , by Reason of a Zeal for God , but not according unto Knowledge , Rom. 10. 2. This is too Natural unto the Best , so far as Folly is remaining in them ; but is Predominant in Foolish Virgins , who altogether are deprived of Heavenly Wisdom . But yet these wiser Virgins took Oyl in their Vessels ; nor are such satisfied with others Oyl in that Respect , as these poor Foolish Virgins would have been ; but are for being taught by their Anoynting , and not by any Man whatever , 1 John 2. 27.

3. It is a Desire of Oyl from Man , ( or from the Wiser Virgins ) but not from Jesus Christ . Means are not to be Dis-regarded ; but yet , if any Man lack Oyl or Wisdom , he is first bid to Ask of God , James 1. 5. as Solomon did , 2 Chron. 1. 10. but so did not these Foolish Virgins . An Hypocrite will not Delight himself in God , Job 27. 10. A Common Jew will first spend all upon Physitians , Luke 8. 43. and Carnal Hearts content themselves with Applications made to Instruments . How few add Prayer unto their Hearing , save in a Formal way of doing both ; and thence it is they are no more Advantaged by either . Whereas a Gracious Heart doth know Christ onely hath the Key of David , Rev. 3. 7. both as to the Speakers Utterance , Col. 4. 3. and Hearers Entrance , Acts 16. 14. therefore such chiefly sue to him . And if a Man may Hypocritically Desire Light of God , Numb. 22. 19. much more of Man , who is less Dreaded , and who cannot detect his close Dissimulation .

4. It is not Properly a Desire , but rather a Demand , made up of much appearing Pride and Discontent ; as those words [ Give us ] do import . Abraham's Servant could Humbly say unto a Virgin , Give me [ I pray thee ] a little Water , Gen. 24. 43. But Israel ( in a way of Chiding ) said to Moses , Give us Water , that we may Drink , Exod. 17. 2. So do these Foolish Virgins speak unto the Wise , as Jacob bad Laban to Give him his Wife ; not in a way of Supplication , but Demand , Gen. 29. 21. Give me thy Son , said he unto that Woman , in a way of Courtesie , not to himself , but her , 1 Kings 17. 19. So say these to the Wise , else they must Part , as if Continuance with them were a kindness to the Wise . Yea , these bid , Give us of your Oyl , as Israel ( Atheistically ) said to Moses , Give us Flesh , Numb. 11. 13. which was not in his Power to do ; no More than Man can give Light to another . Thus is an Hypocrite's Desire made up of Pride and Passion , instead of Vertue , Grace , or Common Reason .

5. It is a Lazy Desire this of having Light freely Given , without any store of Cost or Pains . We may not Sell the Truth , but yet are bid to Buy it , Prov. 23. 23. And as with our Laborious Searching for it , Prov. 2. 4. so by our Chearful Suffering the Loss of all for that Excelling Knowledge , Phil. 3. 8. But Man ( as Man ) knows not the Price of Oyl or Spiritual Wisdom , Job . 28. 13. Nor will an Hypocrite Give ought for Truth , at least not hazard the Loss of All , as doth an Heavenly Merchant for this Pearl , Mat. 13. 45 , 46. An Hypocrite is free to Hear what may be understood by one that 's half asleep , and could do something , if he might not Suffer ; but otherwise he pleadeth Poverty and Weakness of Capacity in this Case , though not in other Matters of Equal Difficulty and Expence . If Light be darted in upon them , or if they might but save their Money , some would accept of Given Oyl , who else will neither Buy nor Walk , till forced to it ; and not then neither , save onely in a way of outward shew .

6. It is a cold Desire this , not uttered with any sign of Earnestness , as Acts 2. 37. nor Seconded with Importunity , as Mat. 15. 23. although the other did not plainly say , Not so , ( which words are added by our Translators ; ) nor do they Absolutely gain-say the Motion made , but onely bid them [ rather ] go to them that Sell , Mat. 25. 9. Paul Thrice besought the Lord for Grace untill he had it , 2 Cor. 12. 8 , 9. and Jacob said unto the Angel , I will not let thee Go , except thou Bless me , Gen. 32. 26. Nor is the Cordialness , much less the Grace or Spirit of Supplication evidenced but by an Holy Violence and Perseverance , Eph. 6. 18. One might have thought , in such a Weighty Case , the Foolish Virgins would have Repeated their Desire , and then have Prosecuted it with cogent Arguments , at least , have bitterly lamented their Repulse , instead of silent Acquiescing in a first Denyal . But Hypocrites do either Counterfeit a good Desire , or at the best are onely pressed thereunto by that which is too Weak to bear them out untill it be obtained .

Quest. 5. How came the Foolish Virgins Lamps ( or good Affections ) to go out , before their Work was done ?

Answ. 1. Because they were not fed with Oyl out of their Vessels , or from a well-informed Judgment . 'T is said , they took No Oyl at first ; and then , Not in their Vessels , to be sure : Therefore their Lamps could not be Lasting . Life in Affections onely is but like unto Sap residing in a Branch , which being severed from its Root , may sprout a little ( especially if thrust into some Moister Ground ) but in a short time will come to nothing . Indeed there is a Gradual Difference ( in point of Lastingness ) between some Natural Mens Affections , compared with others , as is between their Bodily Constitutions ; but though some may Live longer , yet all are Mortal , save as they are Preserved and Animated by an Immortal Soul or Judgment ; and Violence of Exercise doth onely shorten their continuance . As we would therefore have our Lamps not to go out , so let us take heed of Empty Vessels .

2. Because the very Lamps of Foolish Virgins ( or their Affections , as in Themselves considered ) are much Inferiour to the other's in point of Lastingness . Saints are compared to Green ●i●●-Trees , Hos. 14. 8. whose very Boughs ( which answer unto Spiritual Affections ) retain their Greeness Long : But Hypocrites Affections at the best are onely Carnal ; and if a Carnal Mind be Death , Rom. 8. 6. much more are such Affections Mortal . They also that are Christ's , have Crucified that Inordinacy of Affection which others still Labour under , Gal. 5. 24. and Violent P●ssions are of no long continuance . Yea , Hypocrites Affections are like those Lamps or Candles , which have some swailing Thief in them , or some Particular Object fixt upon , which ( as a Sucker ) makes the Branch to wither : whereas a Good Man guideth his Affections with Discretion , Psal. 112. 5. which therefore last the longer . Thus we may Learn , both why the Foolish Virgins Lamps go out , and how we may secure our own , viz. by getting our Affections Sanctified .

3. Because the very Oyl wherewith the Foolish Virgins Lamps are fed , is also differing from the others in point of Fatness , Purity and self-multiplying ; all which are Influential to its Lastingness . The Foolish Virgins Oyl was onely Common at the best ; and Nature's Oyl ( compared with that of Grace ) doth quickly spend it self , and upon those fore-mentioned Accounts , as may be thus made out .

1. Spiritual things are also Fat , and consequently not so apt to wast . Such is the Moisture of the Olive-Tree , Judg. 9. 9. especially of Christ , Rom. 11. 17. and of those Blessings obtained through Faith on him , Isa. 55. 2. and through Communion with him , Psal. 36. 8. and 63. 5. Jer. 31. 14. Therefore Affections fed with such like Considerations are of a more lasting Nature ; and thence it is that True Believers are not so subject to Back-slide , because their Motives to continue still are of a more Lively and Eternal make , John 6. 67 , 68. But choisest Earthly Delicates , in point of Moral Nourishing , are very Lean , Psal. 106. 15. which leave the Earer's stomach alway Craving , Psal. 78. 29 , 30. therefore Affections fed therewith , are apt to saint upon their being discontinued ; and he that onely Drinketh of such Water will Thirst again , John 4. 13 , Yea , Lower things are no way satisfying , Isa. 55. 2. while they continue , Eccl. 1. 8. and Increase , Eccl. 5. 10. Therefore Souls Acting upon that Account ( in ways of Duty ) are at the best uncertain , compared with others , Prov. 19. 23. and 14. 14.

2. That which is Spiritual , is also Pure , 1 Tim. 4. 12. and Purest Oyl ( at least-wise in a My●tical sence ) will burn the longest time ; therefore that Sacred Lamp which was to be alway burning , was Ordered to be fed with pure Oyl-Olive beaten , Exod. 27. 20. Now , a Divine Command is Pure , Psal 19. 8. so is that Wisdom from above , James 3. 17. yea , so is a Believers Hope of Future Glory , 1 John 3. 3. therefore Affections fed with such like Arguments , are of a long continuance . Since God's Command endures for ever , so doth his Duty whose Outward Peace gives place to Purity , and whose very Hope is of a Soul-purifying Nature . But Earthly Lower Motives are Compounded , as is the Matter whereof some Lights are made , which therefore quickly spend themselves with spitting , and leave a Noisome Snuff behind them . Therefore the Foolish Virgins Lamps go out , with an Offensive smell unto the Wise , who thenceforth cannot bear to have Communion with them any longer , but wish them also to be Gone , Mat. 25. 9.

3. That which is Spiritual , is of a self-multiplying Nature also , wherein the Wiser Virgins Oyl is like that of the Widows , 2 Kings 4 3 , 4. and that which Multiplyeth in its pouring out , must needs be Lasting . Inherent Grace is ( partly ) therefore Everlasting , because it is alway Growing , Psal. 92. 12. 14. so is a Suffering Saints future Glory , 2 Cor. 4. 17. and Present Consolations , 2 Cor. 1. 5. yea , his Faith also , 2 Thes. 1. 3 , 4. therefore Affections fed with such a kind of Oyl , are as a well watered Tree , whose Fruit and Leaf continue in a Time of Heat and Drought , Jer. 17. 7 , 8. But Lower things are of a Passing Nature , 1 John . 2. 16 , 17. uncertain at the best , 1 Tim. 6. 17. and at the last will come to Nothing , v. 7. yea , Perish with the Using , Col. 2. 22. therefore Affections sed therewith must needs be of a fading Nature ; especially since Lower Motives are apt in time to Deaden Men's Affections unto Spiritual Objects : whereas that which is Spiritual , is also the Preserver and Embalmer of that Affection , which is thereby maintained .

The Truth of all which may yet more fully be made out , by taking a Particular Notice of those Motives ( or that Oyl ) wherewith the Lamps or good Affections of unsound Professors unto Duty , are maintained . All which are Fading . As ,

1. When Duty is Affected for its Novelty , which may not be so easily perceived at the first , as afterwards . Athenians spent their time in nothing else but telling and hearing some New thing , Acts 17. 21. who therefore had some Affection for Paul's New Doctrine , v. 19. which afterwards was Mocked by them , v. 32. Thus did the Jews Affect John Baptist's Light , though onely for a Season , John 5. 35. or during its Prime and Flower , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifieth , from whence 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is derived , signifying Beautiful , Rom. 10. 15. because a thing in Season is so , Eccl. 3. 11. And upon this Account the Foolish Virgins might Go out at first ; but therefore were their Lamps or good Affections soon Extinguished . Whereas a Gracious Heart Affects the Nature of his Duty , who therefore stores up All , both New and Old , Mat. 13. 52. and Loves it to the End , as Christ doth him , John 13. 1. But he that Marrieth a Woman for her Beauty , is oft a Widdower before his Wive's Decease ; and upon that Account poor Foolish Virgins are soon Divorced from that Duty , which was Espoused onely for its Beauty .

2. When Duty is undertaken from a Passionate Pang , or strong Impulse upon their Spirits thereunto , which doth petray some into Error , and maketh all to faint in ways of Truth . Impulses are uncertain things , which therefore never can beget a fixed Frame ; as in those Ancient Prophets , whose strange and sudden Variations from themselves did thence arise . Impulses are suspitious things , especially since the Perfecting of a surer Rule : And when a Call is not Exceeding Clear , Danger will represent it as a meer Temptation , unto the Failing of ones Real Duty . Impulses also are oft-times Contradicting ; and Interest in that Case , will have a Casting Voice , as being alway Next to Conscience , and in its silence evermore supreme . Whereas a Gospel-Saint is Taught to Heed that Written Word , 2 Pet. 1. 19. which is both certain , safe , and self-agreeing : Therefore his Duty ( Built upon that Rock ) will stand , when other Bottoms fall together with their Buildings .

3. When such a Path is Walked in , not for the way it self , but for the sake of One's Companions , in point of Quality , Respect , or Number ; it being Natural to have Men's Persons in Admiration , Jude 16. And thus a Ruler's Faith , or Practice of the Pharisees , is by some Men Accounted the strongest Argument , John 7. 48. Others will Serve that God who is the God of their Respected Friend , Ruth 1. 16. Others will be concluded by the Generality of Professors , right or wrong , 2 Sam. 16. 18. But as few Men of Rank are Called , 1 Cor. 1. 26. So fewer of them will continue Faithful in a Trying hour , Jer. 5. 5. and Love unto One's self will hazard a Parting with Dearest Friends in times of Danger , Mark 14. 50. and as the Generality are never Right , Mat. 7. 14. so few are free to Die for Company , or Persevere in Duty upon that Account , whatever they Profess , Mat. 26. 35. Whereas the Righteous holdeth on his way , Job 17. 9. as doth a Traveller upon some earnest Business , though all forsake him , 2 Tim. 4. 16.

4. When Duty is Affected ( Mainly ) for it's suitableness to Common Reason . Reason is good , as is the Law , if used Lawfully , 1 Tim. 1. 8. else Duty needs must be imperfect in point of Lastingness , as well as Form and Matter . Right Reason ( as the first ) did shew the Equity of Man's Obedience to the whole of his Creator's Will , as it was Then signified , or might be afterwards ; but Reason is much Impaired by the Fall , as is the Law , Rom. 8. 3. save as fallen Man is under it to Christ , 1 Cor. 9. 21. Faith is the proper Form of Gospel-Duty , which therefore ( as in the Greek ) is called the Obedience of Faith , Rom. 1. 5. and therefore Duty bottomed upon Reason , must needs be apt to Putrifie , as is Man's Body when severed from his Soul , or its Substantial Form . Natural Reason doth Oppose some part of that Material Duty which is required , Mat. 16. 21 , 22 , 23. therefore that Rational or Legal Man , Mat. 19. 20 ▪ could not go on unto Perfection , v. 21 , 22. Whereas a Gospel-Saint sees that by Faith alone , which might have been known by Reason , Heb. 11. 3. who therefore seeth also that which Reason never would have Evidenced , viz. the Duty of his Losing all , in ways of Proper Gospel-Duty , Luke 14. 26. Acts 21. 12 , 13. Heb. 11. 24 , 25 , 26.

5. When Duty is performed in the strength of Resolutions , or meer Natural Courage , which are a Means and Mercy not to be Despised , but yet not to be Trusted in , as Peter's instance sadly sheweth , Mat. 26. 35. 74. Courage may carry through a Natural Undertaking , 2 Sam. 10. 12 , 13. and Vows of Old were of Religious Force , Judg. 11. 39. but other Armour is prescribed in Gospel-times , Eph. 6. 10 , 11. Christ having chosen what is Weak , that so no Flesh should Glory in his Presence , 1 Cor. 1. 27. 29. Courage is under the Command of Reason , and when the Captain Runs , ( as Reason will , in Spiritual Cases ) the stoutest of his Souldiers cannot stand , for lack of Conduct : And Resolutions are depending upon Courage , which therefore needs must Run together with it . Whereas a Gracious Heart is not so much for saying what he will do , as Labouring to set Duty home upon his Heart , Psal. 44. 20 , 21. and waiting upon God for Light and Strength , Psal. 25. 4 , 5. Opposing Faith to Natural Fear , Psal. 56. 3. who therefore is not Moved , Psal. 16. 8. and 62. 2.

6. When Duty is affected in a time of Safety , and upon that Account . Birds hatched in a Summers Season are Generally Gone ( at least-wise will not sing ) in Winter : Whereas those Primitive Christians were most Faithful , who were Converted in a Time of Persecution . Men walking in the Fields for Recreation , are driven back by an appearing storm : but therefore such will neither Sow nor Reap , Eccl. 11. 4. Peace is a Mercy , Acts 9. 31. to be Prayed for , 1 Tim. 2. 2. but he that is not an hardy Souldier , will never be a Faithful Christian , 2 Tim. 2. 3. Therefore a Gracious Heart is not for Lingring till the storm be over , because he longeth to be Master of that great Temptation . Yea , therefore God inureth His unto some kind of daily Tryals , lest ( being over-tender ) they should give back upon a sudden change . And though such Possibly may have a Pleasant Journey , yet it is not depending thereupon , but fully purposed , though it should Rain from first to last , because their Business requireth ha●te and hazard .

7. When Pride is the Main Impulsive unto Duty , as to its being either first undertaken upon that Account , or therefore ( chiefly ) Persevered in . Thus Honour did excite the Pharisees to be Obedient ; and others ( having once ●egun ) will not Desist , for fear of being Mocked : Both which are of Inferiour Use , but not fit to be trusted with the Chief Command in a Religious Service . The Lust of the Flesh , ( or Worldly Pleasures ) and the Lust of the Eyes ( or Worldly Riches ) do seem both of them ( Generally ) to be preferr'd before the Pride of Life , or Worldly Honour , 1 John 2. 16. to shew the Weakness of this Latter Motive , compared with the other Two , though All of them are Worldly , and consequently of a Passing Nature , v. 17. Few will Begin to Run in Wisdom's Paths , if Honour be the Onely Prize ; much less will they Persist herein , if Pleasures and Profits be thereby Hazarded , through Fear of Persecution ; since in that Case , it is accounted One's greatest Honour to consult for such a Principal self-preservation , though by Disgraceful self-contradicting Practices .

8. When Duty and Affections are Contracted , meerly because of Present wages expected thereupon . Those never will be Faithful Souldiers unto Christ , who are not satisfied with the publick Faith of Heaven in that respect , and present Necessaries , 2 Cor. 4. 18. 1 Tim. 6. 8. These Foolish Virgins ( at their first going out ) had store of such Encouragements , together wherewith their Lamps ( or good Affections ) are Now Extinguished . An Heart that is Taken with the World , doth ever incline , as doth a Needle , to that Load-stone wherewith it hath been Touched ; and Go●pel-Duty is yet directly Opposite thereunto , as is the South unto the North. Therefore Christ doth Prepare his Voluntiers with such like Proclamations at the first , Mat. 8. 19 , 20. shewing the inconsistency that is between Love of the World and of the Father , 1 John 2. 15. at least-wise in Respect of Lastingness , Mat. 5. 24. There is some Fatness in Earthly Blessings , which yet will Fade , if not bedewed daily , Gen. 27. 39. so will those Lamps ( or good Affections ) which Mainly are maintained with that kind of hungry Oyl .

9. When Duty is under the Sole or Principal Command of Natural Conscience , and slavish fear of Condemnation entailed upon Disobedience . This also is a Serviceable Under-Officer , Commissionated by Christ himself , Mark . 16. 16. and therefore all Fear of Suffering is not Diabolical , save when it is Supream , James 2. 19. But Natural Conscience is subject to be seared in some , 1 Tim. 4. 2. and in all Unbelievers to be Defiled , Titus . 1. 15. yea , to be weakened in the Best , 1 Cor. 8. 7. therefore not fit to be confided in , save as it is Accompanied or back'd with Faith unfeigned , and without which it is not good , 1 Tim. 1. 15. And as Christ's Future Promises are nothing ( with a Demas ) to this present world , 2 Tim. 4. 10. so present Suffering ( in the way of Duty ) will eas●ly be too many for an Hypocrite's future fears of such a Nature . Therefore Christ doth not trust Conscience with his People's Guidance , but doth Himself dwell in them by his Spirit , and which In-dwelling Spirit doth enable them to keep what is Committed to them , 2 Tim. 1. 14.

10. When our Affections unto Duty are meerly bottomed upon the sense of highest proper Priviledges from the Lord himself , which are believed to be had in such a way . 'T is true indeed the Love of Christ ( for what he hath already done ) is of a Soul-constraining Nature , 2 Cor. 5. 14. next unto which is Hope of Future Glory , 2 Cor. 4. 17. but as the Saints Duty is not proper , so neither can it be ensured , save as it issueth chiefly from a Nobler and more Lasting Principle . A Child of Light may walk in Darkness , Isa. 50. 10. whose Duty ( in that Case ) would fail , if he were onely animated by a sense of Priviledges . Therefore so many stumble in the ways of Christ , because they meet not with those In-comes from him which were too peremptorily Expected , and too much Leaned on . Christ was Delighted in God's will , as such , Heb. 10. 7. therefore he Fainted not , though seemingly forsaken by his Father , Mat. 27. 46. and nothing short of that same Oyl ( wherewith he was Anointed ) viz. the Love of Naked Duty , will keep our Lamps from Going out .

Vse 1. God alway can , and in due time he will constrain the Foolish Virgins to confess their being Inferiour to the Wise , in point of Oyl , or some more choice Accomplishments . Thus Pharaoh was enforced to confess , that Moses was more prevailing than Himself with God in Prayer , Exod. 8. 8. and Balaam also , that his Present state was not so Happy as that of Israel , Numb. 23. 10. Yea , Saul at last was made to signifie that David was more Righteous than himself , 1 Sam. 24. 17. As God can punish the stoutest Heart , Isa. 10. 12. and cause the Arrogancy of such to cease , Isa. 13. 11. So he can make the proudest Pharisee to call himself the chiefest sinner , 1 Tim. 1. 15. who sometimes thought he had wherein to Trust , Phil. 3. 4 , 5. Ahab's false Prophet scorned to be thought Inferiour to Micajah , 1 Kings 22. 24. untill he went into an inner Chamber to Hide himself , unto the shame of his Profession , and then he saw it , v. 25. Compliance with an Ahab's will , and base unworthy self-withdrawing fear , evince the Absence of God's Spirit in Men , and will at last convince such of their false Pretending thereunto in Times of Peace .

2. Those are not worthy to be called Virgins , who are Condemned by these Foolish Virgins Carriage to the Wise , in such a Case and Time . These do not call the other Desperate , Schismatical , or self-conceited , for Offering to go out without their Company : Eliab therefore was an Invidious Fellow , who neither would Engage ( himself ) with that Goliath , nor yet let David go without a Censure , 1 Sam. 17. 28. These do not call their Darkness Light , nor boast of their New Trimmed Lamps , but do Confess their going out : Saul therefore was exceeding Impudent , who did assert his having been Obedient , against both Sense and Conscience , 1 Sam. 15. 13 , 14. These do not scorn to be Instructed , nor Totally Neglect the use of Means , but freely come unto the Wise , to be partakers of their Oyl : Therefore proud Amaziah was near his End , who scorned to be Taught by his Inferiour , 2 Chron. 25. 15 , 16. So were Eliab's Sons , who causelesly Railed upon Moses , but scorned to come up unto him , to have the Case Decided in a Friendly way , Numb. 16. 12 , 13 , 14. 32.

3. The Foolish Virgins Lamps are alway apt to fade , and will at last Go out , especially at such a Time , or when the Cry is made . They are ( at best ) but as a Morning Cloud , Hos. 6. 4. unrooted Seed , Mat. 13. 5. Houses upon the Sand , Mat. 7. 26. Professors , Deut. 5. 28. without an Heart , v. 29. and of an Earthy make , 1 Cor. 15. 45. or without strength , Rom. 5. 6. all which evince their being apt to fail . Yea , such will ( at the last ) come down indeed , since Hypocrites will not alway Pray , Job 27. 10. nor yet Believe but for a while , Luke 8. 13. but will be choaked with the World , Mat. 13. 22. being onely Zealous for Men's Traditions , Mat. 15. 2. or meerly Counterfeiting Good Affections , Mark 7. 6. And more especially at such a time , when God will lead Back-sliders forth with workers of Iniquity , Psal. 125. 5. Discovering Foundations unto the Neck , Hab. 3. 13. when two third Parts shall be cut off , Zech. 13. 8. and Chaff shall be b●rnt up , Mat. 3. 12. in Order to the Purging out of Rebels from among his People , Ezek. 20. 38.

This is a Failure of High Concernment , which I shall therefore a little shew the Symptoms of . And so the Symptoms of Decaying good Affections ( or Fading Lamps ) are briefly these .

Sympt . 1. When onely in an hour of Temptation there seems to be a want of Light into that Truth or Duty , which formerly ( and in cool Blood ) was never Doubted of . If Peter knows not Christ , Mat. 26. 72. nor Nabal , who Famous David is , 1 Sam. 25. 10. nor Israel , what 's become of Moses , Exod. 32. 1. It is not so much from Ignorance , as want of Love . That Lamp ( and not its Oyl ) is to be blamed , whose Light is alway clear , untill some Nip or Gust of Wind doth put it out : and in that Case Men wrongfully complain of Darkness . 'T is true , Back-sliders never were Judicious ; and yet their not Continuing in the Truth , is nextly caused by the failing of their Affections , and is a sign thereof . A Real Friend doth Love ( a Thing or Person ) alway , Prov. 17. 17. therefore Adversity will make no Alteration , so long as Friendship doth continue , however injudicious that Affection is . And let no Man deceive himself , his Turning aside from Christ cannot be from a Better Light , but want of Love .

2. When every small Occasion is improved by Professors , whereon to fall , or be Offended . Love covereth a Real Sin , Prov. 10. 12. and Charity beliveth all things , 1 Cor. 13. 7. especially when there is Ground for Confidence ( as in this Case there is ) that such a Thing or Person is not Culpable , when most suspected . But when the Foolish Virgins Motion ( for Oyl or Light ) is soon Denied , especially when Haman's suing for his Life is most unreasonably misconstrued , Esth. 7. 8. Yea , when a Man is therefore called an Enemy , for telling that which cannot be denyed to be a Truth , Gal. 4. 16. Such Mens Affections certainly are Altered . Well might they be Concluded to be Envious or Dis-affected , Mat. 27. 18. who could not say , what Evil Christ had done , and yet Cryed out to have him Crucified , v. 23. Whereas he that doth Love his Master , will not Accept of Freedom Offered , Exod. 21. 5. Nor will Ruth leave her dearly Beloved Mother , although she hath a fair Occasion Ministred , Ruth 1. 15 , 16. nor will ought separate a True Believer from his Love of Christ , Rom. 8. 35.

3. When Means afforded for Satisfaction ( as to the Truth of such a Duty ) are very sleightly attended unto , if at all . He daily Meditateth in the Law of God , who dearly Loveth it , Psal. 119. 97. and he that Cordially desireth Heavenly Wisdom will separate himself ( from other Business ) to seek it , Prov. 18. 1. Nor is a Love-sick Spouse Discouraged ( by what she meeteth with ) from the Pursuance of her Beloved , Cant. 5. 6 , 7 , 8. But Dilatory Hearers , who feignedly are for a more Convenient Season , Acts 24. 25. and such as put a Question , but stay not for its Answer , John 18. 38. especially they who will not so much as come unto the Light , John 3. 20. Yea , they who Perfunctorily converse about Enquiries of this Nature , or do not Hear in Hearing , Mat. 13. 13. do plainly evidence their want of Love unto the Truth , 2 Thes. 2. 10. Thus some are easily convicted of Decaying good Affections , because the strenuousness of their Endeavour doth no way suit the shew of their Desire .

4. When Ordinary Light is not sufficient , without some more than Necessary Demonstration ; which yet in other like Cases is by such Persons thought to be unreasonably expected by another . God made Man upright , or Plain-hearted , but he hath found out many bad Inventions or Evasions , Eccl. 7. 29. and out of his own Mouth shall he be Judged , Luke 19. 22. Some things of Old were Darkly hiated , much more in Gospel-times , Psal. 49. 4. Mat. 13. 34. to Try Men's Ingenuity , Mat. 15. 15 , 16. or who are of that Chosen Number , that will Obey as soon as they shall Hear , Psal. 18. 44. Love made the Spouse ( when half asleep ) to Hear the Voice of her Beloved , Cant. 5. 2. And David's Delighting in the Will of God , did make him light of Hearing , Psal. 40. 6. 8. And if Elisha had not been very Candid , he ●●u●d not so readily have known the Meaning of Elijah's Mantle c●● upon him , 1 Kings 19. 19 , 20. 'T is true , Man's Reason may not Dict●●e Gospel-Dut●●s , yet is there room for Candour in such Cases ; and Persons Dull of Hearing , Mat. 13. 15. have not the Love of God in them , John 5. 42.

5. When clear Convictions are not Accompanied with speedy Actions : it being an undoubted sign of Weakness in that Child , which stayeth long in the place of breaking forth , Hos. 3. 13. A strong Affection is rather apt to be too forward , as Moses was , to have his Sister healed , Numb. 42. 13. as David was to Bu●ld a Temple , 2 Sam. 7. 2. 5. and as the People were to make Christ King , John 6. 15. however such are in Pain , till they have Vent , and then are most Refreshed , Job 32 19 , 20. ●ai●h is not Ha●ty , Isa. 28. 16. and Hope can wait , Rom. 8. 25. but Love ●s all upon the Spur , and if there be nothing from Without to hinder , one D●y is then Accounted a Thousand Years , 2 Pet. 3. 8. Therefore such ●re for making Ha●te , Psal. 119. 60. and not conferring with Flesh a●d B●ood , Gal. 1. 16. but do immediately endeavour to comply with signifi●d Duty , Acts 16. 10. Whereas Lot's Lingring still in Sodom , Gen. 19. 16. after a double Item given , v. 12. 15. did plainly evidence he had no great Affection to be gone .

6. When Souls are glad of being Hindred , and who are therefore Catching at , or readily at least improve the first Advantage fairly Offered for such a Purpose . As Hatred watcheth for anothers Halting , Jer. 20. 10 and Envy seeketh for Occasions , 2 Cor. 11 , 12. or false Witnesses , Mat. 26. 59. so Love Deviseth Liberal things , Isa. 52. 8. and waiteth to be Gracious , Isa. 30. 18. David was Glad when others did invite him unto Duty , Psal. 122. 1. whose Soul did break with Longing for it , Psal. 119. 20. and 41. 1 , 2. Nor would Paul be disswaded with Heart-breaking Importunities , Acts 12. 13 , 14. but did what in him lay , to shun Obstructions , Gal. 1. 17. and sadly Bewailed , Rom. 7. 24. his being sometimes Captivated , v. 23. or H●ndr●d from that good which he fain would have done , v. 19. Whereas they have but small Affection for their Duty , who wait but for a Wind to carry them off , John 6 65 , 66. or willingly Obey Man's countermand , Hos. 5. 11. yea , they who do not cast about to be Delivered from a forcible Captiv●ty , Jer. 41. 13 , 14.

7. When any thing is loved More than Christ or Duty , Mat. 10. 37. A Child may truly Love his Parents both alike , and Christ did duly Love All his Disciples , John 13. 1. though John was Eminently his Beloved , v. 23. but Christ is not Beloved Duly , if Life it self ( as well as our Relations ) be not Hated by us in Competition with our Duty unto him , Luke 14. 26. David Desired Nothing upon Earth , Compared with God , Psal. 73. 25. Nor was Paul moved with the fear of Losing All , if what he had to do for Christ might be but finished , Acts 20. 23 , 24. and nothing short of this , will cl●arly Evidence a True Disciple's Love , John 21. 17 , 18. And though a Temporary failing of this Fruit in Peter , Mat. 26. 34. might be consistent with its Never failing Root , Luke 22. 32. yet they who fall with him , and do not also Rise again , will not be Credited , as to the Truth of their Professed good Affection . An Hypocrite may Suffer much , but yet their Lamps are quite Gone out , who do Habitually Affect ought more than Christ , and do thus Evidence it .

8. When that Reproach which some Men cast upon the ways of God , is Lightly born by those who do Profess to walk therein . How would the Wiser Virgins have been Moved , in case the Foolish had Reviled them , because of Going forth . Love is made up of Sympathy , and as in Christ , Acts 9. 4. so in his People , Psal. 69. 9. And though Paul would have some Opposers to be Taught with Meekness , 2 Tim. 2. 25. yet could not he bear Blaspheming Jews , Acts 13. 45 , 46. Yea ; David's Love to God made him Hate the Haters of him , and to be Grieved with them , Psal. 139. 21. as with his greatest Enemies , v. 22. Two contrary Masters cannot be served with the same Affection , Mat. 6. 24. and next unto a Saint's being Angry with himself , 2 Cor. 7. 11. he cannot but Declare against the sins of others , Mic. 3. 8. Passion is to be watched over , Eph. 4. 26. and Personal Cases call for Moderation , Numb. 12. 2 , 3. but let us have a care of smothering Zeal by our Discretion , so as to make our Love for Christ a Matter Disputable .

9. When Souls are Satisfied with Ignoble and Dull Performances of that Duty which God requireth . Love scorns to be affrighted into Duty , 1 John 4. 18. or basely to be Hired thereunto , Dan. 5. 17. yet will it Act unto its utmost , as that which David did with good Affection , 1 Chron. 29. 3. he also did with all his Might , v. 2. Some Pray and Hear , as they should Buy and Marry , 1 Cor. 7. 29 , 30. and as the manner of their Acting is , such is the Measure of their Affection , and suitable thereunto ( at last ) will be the Nature of their Pay , 1 Sam. 2. 30. The weakest Creature hath an Heart , and Soul , and Mind , and Strength , wherewith God ( in the first place ) should be Loved , Mark 12. 30. and may not Christ justly say to thee , as Delilah did to Sampson , Judg. 16. 15. How canst thou say , I Love thee , when thine Heart ( in a Duty ) is not with me , but hast oft Mocked me , and not yet told me wherein thy great strength lyeth ? A Customary Yawning , Drouzy , Wandring , Sleighty Worshipper of God , is one whose Lamp ( or good Affection unto Duty ) is either Gone , or Going out .

10. When Souls are not Affected duly with anothers Duty , wherein Themselves are not so properly concerned . Indeed some will Commend that Duty unto others , wherein Themselves would be Excused , Mat. 23. 4. This is a self-condemning Approbation , Rom. 2. 18. 21. But others onely Cry that Duty up wherein Themselves are Eminently Engaged : But this is self-Love , and not a Proper Love of Duty . Love is commensurated by its Object , therefore Christ doth not call that Love or Friendship which is not both Indefinite , John 14. 15. and Universal , John 15. 14. forbidding his Disciples to fault that Good which others did who walked not with them , Mark 9. 38 , 39. Moses Desired , that all the Lords People were as he , Numb. 11. 29. and others stedfastness was that by which Paul was Preserved alive , 1 Thes. 3. 8. Yea , John Rejoyced in Christ's out-shining him , John 3. 26. 29. The Spirit in a Saint may Lust to Envy , James 4. 5. but Men of an Habitual Invidious Spirit ( approving nought but what is in themselves ) are void of Love to Christ or Duty .

These are the Symptoms of Decaying Lamps , or good Affections ; in Order unto the keeping whereof Alive , ( for Christ and Duty , ) these Motives may be of Use .

Mot. 1. Affections in Man are Noble Faculties , and Spiritual Objects are the Highest , which God hath therefore aptly joyned , Col. 3. 1. and such no Man should put asunder , Mat. 19. 6. Adam in Paradise had all the Creatures in their Prime , yet could he not find an Help meet for himself among them all , Gen. 2. 20. that shews the Nobleness of Man's Affections , whose Nature is still the same , but that Man 's Foolish Heart is Darkened , Rom. 1. 21. Eph. 4. 18. Will any wise Man stitch Rags together with Silver Threds ? Or spill Rose-water upon the Ground ? Or cast away his Love and Person upon a Foolish Woman ? Such are these Lower things , Beggarly , Gal. 4. 9. Earthly , Phil. 3. 19. and Foolish , 1 Tim. 6. 9. What Pity it is , that Princes Daughters , Cant. 7. 1. should Marry so much beneath themselves , when Courted or Desired by him , v. 10. who is the King of Kings , Rev. 19. 16. the Treasury of wisdom , Col. 2. 3. the greatest Heir imaginable , Heb. 1. 2. and chiefest of Ten Thousand in point of Beauty , Cant. 5. 10.

2. Affections in Man are Lasting , especially his Love or Charity , which will Abide when Faith and Hope shall fail , 1 Cor. 13. 13. and Spiritual Objects are the most Incorruptible , Rom. 1. 23. whilst Earthly things are of a Fading Nature , Isa. 24. 4 why should our Eyes then be set thereupon , Prov. 23. 5 ? Will any wise Young Man lay out his whole E●tate upon a falling House , when he might have a better ? How sweet are Christ's Embraces , Cant. 2. 6. whose Arms are Everlasting , Deut. 33. 27. compared with other Lovers , whom we must be Divorced from by Death , 1 Tim. 6. 7. if not before ? Affections will continue with us unto all Eternity , but not their worldly Objects ; and how will Sinners grieve in Hell , who ( through meer Foolishness ) will then have Nothing to fix their Love upon . Whereas they whose Affections Now are wholly given up unto the Lord , will be so far from wanting what to Love Hereafter , as that Love ( in its Happiest Exercise ) will be the Chief ( if not the Sole ) Survivor of their Affections .

3. Love is of God , 1 John 4. 7. who therefore is called the God of Love , 2 Cor. 13. 11. and in a Natural sence as well as Spiritual , since he is the Father of our Souls or Spirits , Heb. 12. 9. and consequently ( also ) of our Affections . Now , shall not he that Plants a Vine , Mat. 21. 33. Receive its Fruit , v. 34 ? Shall he that Feeds a Flock , not eat the Milk thereof , 1 Cor. 9. 7 ? Shall not a Father be first Served with his Child's Activity ? Houses are firstly at their Builder's Service ; Rivers return unto the Sea , from whence they came , Eccl. 1. 7. Trees shed their Leaves upon the Ground that bears them : And then shall Israel onely bring forth Fruit unto Himself , Hos. 10. 1. Is it a small thing with us to take God's Jewels , Broidered Garments , Oyl and Honey ; yea , his very Sons and Daughters , and give them ( from himself ) to others , Ezek. 16. 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 ? To Love ought more than him without whom nothing could be Loved , is most unworthy , and the just matter of greatest self-abhorring .

4. Affections seem to be the clearest Evidence of God in Man , as to his Infiniteness ; in which regard , Low finite Objects are no way Adequate thereunto . There may be a Desire in Man of More than is attained by him , or clearly understood , or can be had , or should be Aimed at , yea , more than he is able to Receive , so Boundless are his Affections , and therefore Meet for none but Christ . Somethings may be desired , which are forbidden , Gen. 3. 6. and sinful Objects should not be Loved , Rom. 12. 9. but let him be Anathema Maranatha , who Loves not Christ , 1 Cor. 16. 22. Some Die of Love unto the Creature , because they cannot have it : but none are more than Sick of Love for Christ , Cant. 5. 8. who at the last , will be self-manifesting unto such as Love him , John 14. 21. No Earthly thing should be Affected overmuch , but Love to Christ will never turn into a Lust , Deut. 6. 5. Yea , Spiritual Objects will make room for their Reception and Comprehension , Eph. 3. 17 , 18. and as the Lord is satisfying , Psal. 73. 25. so he that Loveth him , Loves other things in their due manner , Mark 12. 30 , 31. All which bespeak our Love for him .

5. Affections are the Gloss of Actions , and without which the greatest Doer , and utmost Sufferer is as nothing in God's Account , 1 Cor. 13. 3. Love is the fulfilling of the Law , Rom. 13. 10. the first Fruit of the Spirit , Gal. 5. 22. whose Sallet is better than a stalled Ox , Prov. 15. 17. and a Man's Kindness is his Desire , Prov. 19 22. Yea , all the Substance of his House ( compared with Love ) is utterly to be contemned , Cant. 8. 7. Christ's Love is better than Wine , Cant. 1. 2. and his Loving kindness , than Life it self , Psal. 63. 3. nor doth the Cedar Wood , or Silver Pillars , or Golden Bottom , or Purple Covering , so much set out his stately Chariot , as that its Midst is Paved with Love , Cant. 3. 9 , 10. Yea , Christ doth also count his People's Love much better than Wine , Cant. 4. 10. remembring Israel's Kindness , Jer. 2. 2. whom he oft proved to know their Love , Deut. 13. 3. his Valuation whereof appeareth by what he hath prepared for such as Love him , 1 Cor. 2. 9. and therefore David Desired to greater Mercy than what he had for such , Psal. 119. 132.

6. Affections are the Bringers forth of Actions ; and as no Work is done at all , in Case Affections be wholly wanting ; so where ●h●se are not strong and Lively , nothing is done with Joy , or without D●fficulty . Judgment is as the Head , and our Affections as the Fe●t : Ther●●ore he cutteth off the Feet , who sendeth by a Fool , that wanteth both , Prov. 26. 6. At least-wise , our Affections are as the Wheels unto a Chariot , which Driveth Heavily when those are taken off , Exod. 14. 25. Love is the sleight of Acting , which doth not call its D●ty Grievous , 1 John 5. 3. nor is it Quenched with many Waters , Cant. 8. 7. but doth constrain , 2 Cor. 5. 14. in spight of all Discouragements , 2 Cor. 12. 15. Whereas Men void of Love to Christ complain of Weariness , Mal. 1. 13. wishing the Work were over , Amos 8. 5. and waiting for an Opportunity of being Discharged from it , which he who Loves his Master will not Accept of , Exod. 21. 5. Let us therefore keep up Affections , unless we have a mind to cast off Duty .

7. Affections have a re-acting Infl●ence up●n the Judgment , as they are Weak or Lively , which should provoke our C●re in that regard . Lamps in the Letter , do onely spend their Oyl or Light , which ( in the Mystery ) is Multiplyed by a flaming good Affection , and Drieth up together with its Going out . Nay , though Oyl may be in the Vessel , yet is there no Prop●r Light , save as that Oyl is fired in the Lamp or good Affection . Therefore Men never want sufficient Light for that which they Affect , but Generally do complain of Darkness , together with the setting of their Love . Those Jews had not the Love of God in them , John 5. 42. who therefore said , they Knew not Christ , John 7. 27. although they Knew him well enough , v. 28. Nor is it to be wondred at , since Things or Persons not Affected are no● much Heeded ; yea , most Men's Judgments are Commanded by Affections since the Fall : Therefore if once our Lamp● go out , we shall no longer see our Way into a Dis-affected Duty .

8. Affections also are very Tickle , and therein like to Lamps , which ( if they be not Guarded ) will soon Blow out . A Garm●nt may have lost its Gloss , whose Substance is not yet Consumed ; a Razor may-have lost its Edge , which is not yet Gap't or Broken ; a Flower may have shed its Le●ves , whose Root and St●lk do still continue : Such is the Fading Nature of Men's Affections . The Spouses H●●r● ( or Judgment ) was Awake when her Affections were asleep , Cant. 5. 2. and there may be Love in the Root for Christ , as was in Peter , whose Fruit or Exercise was wholly gone when he Denied him . Yea , one may Act for God , and yet without Affection ; Witness not onely Zipporah's Angry Duty , Exod. 4. 25. and others snuffing at it , Mal. 1. 13. but also the Consistency that is between One's giving Alms , Mat. 6. 2. and yet omitting Mercy , Mat. 23. 23. yea , all a Man's Goods un●o the Poor , yet without Charity , 1 Cor. 13. 3. Affections are like Crystal Glasses quickly crackt , but not by Man to be Amended .

9. If our Affections be not fixed upon Christ , they will then fasten otherwhere unto our Dis-advantage . One may have Power over his own Will , in point of Marriage , 1 Cor. 7. 37. who yet must needs Affect something or other ; and if not Christ then either Sin or Creature-comforts will have all . Incline my Heart unto thy Law , ( saith David ) and not to Covetousness , Psal. 119. 36. q. d. if Thou dost not secure me for thy self , then Mammon will be sure to have me . Affections cannot keep their Virgin-state , but will Espouse some Early Object : And when Souls are not alway Ravish'd with Christ's Love , the Serpent will creep in upon them . Yea , if ought else be Master of our Affections , God will be Hated by us , Mat. 6. 24. there being no Middle kind of Abnegation ( on either part ) between him and the Creature , as is between one Creature and another . Therefore let us Affect Christ and our Duty , else will it not be long before we Hate them both .

10. God's Love unto his People doth provoke their suitable Return , else will they be Inferiour unto Publicans , Mat. 5. 46. and Sinners , Luke 6. 32. He Loved them first , which doth prevent Upbraiding , but calls for after-love , 1 John 4. 19. His Love to them surpasseth Knowledge , Eph. 3. 19. and shall their Love to him not be made known at all , or very little ? He Loves them with an Everlasting Love , Jer. 31. 3. And did a stream yet ever fail ( without a wonder ) whose Spring continued ? No Man hath Greater Love from any , than have the Saints from Christ , John 15. 13. and are they not then unworthy of him , in case they Love ought More than him , Mat. 10. 37 ? He loved them , when in their Blood , Ezek. 16. 8. whilst they were Sinners , Rom. 5. 8. and shall not they love this altogether lovely one , Cant. 5. 16. whose sharpest Rebukes are big with Love , Rev. 3. 19 ? especially such who have had much forgiven , Luke 7. 42. Nothing can separate them from the Love of God in Christ , Rom. 8. 39. who then shall seperate Christ from their Love of him , v. 35 , 37 , 38 ?

11. Love is the greatest Factor , and many times with very little Charge , which should Encourage us to keep it up ( for Christ ) with utmost care . A good Man sets his Love upon the Lord , therefore God Promiseth to Deliver him , because he thereby seems to know his Name , Psal. 91. 14. whereas bare want of Love ( to Christ ) incurrs the saddest Excommunication , 1 Cor. 16. 22. Yea , David's Love was amply Recompensed , when it was onely in his Heart to Build an House for God , 2 Sam. 7. 11. 1 Chron. 28. 3. therefore the Poorest Saint shall be Rewarded for their Benevolence , which some could never Evidence , save by their good Affection , Mat. 25. 34 , 35. And if Saints shall be dealt with by the Lord , according to then Love , their Portion then must needs be Endless , for such hath been their good Affection , however short their Actions be . Yea , therefore both Their Happiness and others Misery will be Eternal , or Answerable to their Endless Love .

12. Saints do Profess much Love for Christ , Soul-love , Cant. 1. 7. and their being Sick thereof , Cant. 2. 5. yea , their being alway ready to break with an Indefinite Longing after his Judgments or their Duty , Psal. 119. 20. If Peter's Question were put by Christ to any here , John 21. 15. their Answer would be like his , as to the Truth ( if not the Measure ) of their Affection ; and would be Grieved ( as he was , v. 17. ) if their Profession of that Nature be not Credited ; yea , all the People would say Amen unto that Curse , 1 Cor. 16. 22. as Israel did of Old unto those Comminations , Deut. 27. 26. Therefore these Foolish Virgins would be thought to have so much Affection still , as to Desire more ; or rather they onely meant the want of Light , ( and not of Love , ) by this Confession of Lamps going out . O therefore Love the Lord , al ye his Saints , Psal , 31. 23. and do not onely make a shew thereof , Ezek. 3● . 31. but let it be without Dissimulation , Rom. 12. 9. and not in Word , 1 John 3. 18. since Grace is onely like to be their Portion who Lov● Christ in sincerity , Eph. 6. 24.

13. There can be no true inward Peace or Satisfaction so long as there is a Restraint upon Affection towards Christ and Duty . As Anguish shut up is strangling , Job . 7. 11. so is a Gracious Heart in Pain while its Affections are unduly stopt , in point of Godly sorrow , Psal. 32. 3. Strong Desire , Job 32. 19 , 20. and Holy Zeal , Psal. 39. 2. Jer. 20. 9. Psal. 119. 20. It therefore is good to be Zealously Affected alway in a good thing , Gal. 4. 18. Yea , a good Conscience ( if Awakened ) is not at quiet , nor doth enjoy it self with Comfort so long as its Affections for Christ are Dead ; and therefore David Prays for being Quickned in God's way , Psal. 119. 37. according to his Word , v. 25. and for his Names sake , Psal. 143. 11. so would he call upon him , Psal. 80. 18. And with what Faith can they ( who Love not Christ ) exp●ct the Manifestation of his Love to them , which is so promised onely , John 14. 21 ? Yea , with what Face can they Desire it otherwise , as if it were not all the Reason in the World , that a Wive's and Husband's Love should be Reciprocal , Hos. 3. 3 ▪

14. The Going out of Lamps ( or Failing of our Affections ) is one sad Sign of Foolish Virgins , and more especially at such a time , or in these latter Days . Poor un-espoused Virgins may have a Love for Christ , Cant. 1. 3. what shall we then think of such who Love him no● , since all the Upright are there said to Love him , v. 4 ? The best Material Actions are not so Characteristical ( of visible Saint-ship ) as Affections ; and Filial Duty is thus Distinguished from that of Servants , Phil. 2. 20. 22. therefore the shedding of this Flower exceeds the Falling of that Fruit , in point of Spiritual Discrimination . The Cooling of Professors Love is said to be the Predominant Distemper of such a Time , Mat. 24. 12. and Time-Temptations are dreadful Symptoms . Thus are the Wise and Foolish Virgins ( here ) Distinguished : And Typical Ephesus is Threatned with un-churching ( and consequently , with being visibly un-Sainted ) for leaving her first Love , Rev. 2. 4 , 5.

15. Extinguished Lamps ( in such a Day as this ) will hardly be ever Lighted more untill the Door be shut . The Nearer that any Union is ( as that of Brethren ) the Greater is its Division upon a Breach , and so much the more Hard is its being re-united , Prov. 18. 19. And as Affections are Enobled by their Objects , so love for Christ Degenerating into sleightiness , doth therefore enter into the Depth of Putrefaction , as Best things do , when fallen into Decay , which consequently are most irrecoverable . Thence is it , that so few Adulterers ( or Backsliders ) do Return , Prov. 2. 19. so Boisterous is that Affection which is not kept within the bounds , of its allowed Object . And Time-Temptations ( such as this is at present ) are more especially Malignant or Incurable , because they are a Spiritual Plague or Token of God's Displeasure , by which his Own are separated from the World , Psal. 12. 7. Therefore let our Affections be well Guarded Now , unless we mean to have those Lamps put out for ever .

16. Let us duly weigh that dreadful Sentence passed upon such as love not Christ , 1 Cor. 16. 22. There was of Old , and there still is a Two-fold Ordinary Spiritual Censure upon Offenders ; the one of which was , to be shut out of the Camp for so long time , Deut. 23. 10. which was a Type of that With-drawing , 2 Thes. 3. 6. 14 , 15. The Other was , to be cut off , Exod. 12. 15. which Answereth unto Gospel-Excommunication , Gal. 5. 12. Yet might a Person ( so dealt with ) be Taken in again , 2 Cor. 2. 8. But some were not to be so much as Prayed for , 1 John 5. 16. as being never to be forgiven , Mat. 12. 32. but to be called Anathema , or set aside , untill the Lord shall come , which Maranatha signifieth ; the former of which is a Greek word , the other Syriack , which latter was the common Language of the Jews at that day : To intimate , that he who loves not Christ , was to be Cursed by Jews and Greeks ( or Gentiles , 1 Cor. 1. 24. ) till Christ shall come and say , Depart ye Cursed , Mat. 25. 41. Not but that every sin deserveth Death , Rom. 6. 23. nor but that sinners ( of this kind ) may be Recovered ; onely to Represent the Danger of not loving Christ , next unto that of sinning against the Holy Ghost .

And as we would keep our Affections up for Christ and Duty , these following Helps may be of Use .

1. Let us stand Gazing upon these Objects , as those Apostles did , when Christ Ascended , Acts 1. 10. nor shall we need to fear our being therefore checked , as they were then , v. 11. because their stedfast looking Terminated upon his Flesh , unto our Admonition . As is the Sight , so is Impression ; Beholding Changeth , 2 Cor. 3. 18. and Vision doth Assimilate , 1 John 3. 2. Yea , Job concluded the working of his Friends Affections towards him , in case they would but look upon him , Job 6. 28. as looking upon Christ doth make his Piercers mourn , Zech. 12. 10. with Supplication . Therefore Job made a Covenant with his Eyes , Job 31. 1. and Drunkards are bid to take heed of looking upon the Wine , Prov. 23. 31. Yea , when Christ would not be Overcome , he bids the Spouse to Turn away from him , Cant. 6. 5. So Powerful is Sight upon Affection . And if Ten Thousand Objects were in View , Christ would appear to be the chiefest of them all , Cant. 5. 10.

2. Let us endeavour also to Trim such Objects , since our Affections unto Things and Persons are much Inflamed by the Bravery of their Adorning , as Harlots too well know , Jer. 2. 33. Nor doth Christ need to be set out by us , save as an Eye of Faith can Dress him with his Own , or rather see him as he is , or as he ( at the least ) will at the last appear in Glory . Men therefore Hide their Faces from him , Isa. 53. 3. because his Visage is first marred by them , Isa. 52. 14. either by stripping him of his stately Robes , or by discolouring them with their Evil Eye . Could we but look at Jesus , as he is Now set upon his Father's Throne , Heb. 12. 2. how should we Run with Patience the Race that is set before us , v. 1. Since Duty hath the same Debentur's , and which as surely will be discharged . 2 Tim. 2. 12. Yea , how would Duty at the Present Ravish , could we but Eye its Native Beauty , our being therein most like to Christ , together with that Peace which doth attend it .

3. If any One Duty would be alway loved by us , so let our Love be Universal , and let us not Despise the least ; at least-wise not the Greater Branches of it , such as Time-Duties are by way of Eminency . He that Despiseth any of his ways , shall Die , Prov. 19. 16. his Love thereunto will Decay ; it being with Obedience , as with a Faggot , the smallest of whose sticks ( when plucked out ) doth loosen all the rest . A Killing Cold is oft-times got ( in tender Bodies ) by leaving off a Thinner Garment ; yea , by not having it closely Girt about us . Much more if Weightier Matters are Dis-esteemed ; it being with our Affections , as with a Civil State , which soon will come to Nought , when Babes and Children are in Chief Command , Isa. 3. 4. Time-Truths are as the Bond of Duty , which being once slackned , doth hazard the Dissolution of our Love in General , as both Experience and the Scriptures Witness ; and without Love to which no True or Lasting Love to any other can safely be concluded otherways .

4. Let our Affections unto Christ be Genuine , or Kindly , and not Enforced . One may be Over-awed to Love another , but Souldiers Pre●t into a Service are not to be Confided in ; therefore Christ onely is for Vo●untiers . How hard a Matter it is to keep Affection up ( in a Religious Duty ) unless the Spirit be kindly raised ! Whereas Enlarged Hearts can Run , Psal. 119. 32. and spend themselves , 2 Cor. 6. 11. without being Wearied , 2 Cor. 12. 15. Spontaneous Earthly Fruits are mo●● Abiding , so is that Love which is most Natural : God's Love is therefore Ev●●la●tng , Jer. 31. 3. because he Loveth Freely , Hos. 14. 4. Therefore God and his People are called each others Portion or Inheritance , Jer. 10. 16. because the Naturalness of their Affection ( each unto other ) is like an Estate in Land , which is not Subject unto C●●ualties , as Money ●s . An Arrow forced out of a Bow , will fall within a while ; whereas Beams Darted from the Sun , continue in their Strength and uncon●rained Vigour .

5. Let not our Love be over-violent , I mean , not so , as to be Supream , in Competition with our Judgement . A Sober Traveller will soone●t come unto his Journeys end ; whilst he that 's all upon the Spur will quickly Tire , both Horse and Man , Gal. 5. 7. They who receive Man as an Angel , Gal. 4. 14. are apt ( ere long ) to count him as an Enemy , v. 16. therefore , unless such could be Zealously Affected alway ; v. 18. 't is better to be Moderate , 1 Cor. 4. 6. Some ( in our Days ) have been too fierce to hold . So Run , as that we may Obtain , 1 Cor. 9. 24. and he that striveth for the Mastery , is Temperate , v. 25. which seemeth to be meant by Lawful striving , 2 Tim. 2. 5. We should Love God with all our Heart and Soul , and Mind , and so with all our Strength , Mark 12. 30. else as an injudicious love is alway Carnal , ( though fixt upon a Spiritual Object , ) so it will never last ; and violent Exercise doth onely Post a Mortal Body so much the faster into its Grave .

6. Let our Affections unto Duty be kept up in their constant Exercise , as we would have them to continue . That Lamp which is not always Burning , will go out . If ( in this case ) we cease to Love , Affection will soon Die , as doth Man's Body without continual Breathing ; Loves Breath and Life is in the Nostrils of its Exercises . He that would row against the Stream , ( as every of Christ's Lovers doth ) must have a Care of Missing any one stroak , for fear of being Turned quite away . This some have found to be the Issue of Religious Intermissions , under pretence of waiting for the Spirit , till Love unto that Duty hath been quite Extinguished . And as indulged sluggishness is one Symptom of our Dying Love , so is it a Cause thereof ; as stirring up this Heavenly fire ( by a Lively Excercise ) is likeliest to prevent its Going out . When we have once Raised the Bell of Duty , a steady pull may keep it up with ease , which else will Fall , and may not Rise again .

7. Let us not Hanker after other things . Sin Killeth our Affections quite , and if the Creature hath too much , Christ will have none at all , 1 John 2. 15. A right up burning Lamp will last the longest ; but when its Light doth waste on either side , it swaileth much , and hazards an Extinction . Christ sitteth light , Mat. 11. 30. but Mammon ( got up behind him ) Tireth us , in ways of Duty . Could we but lay aside these heavy Weights , how should we Run with Patience the Race that is set before us , Heb. 12. 1 ? How can some wonder at the Cooling of their scattered Love ! It being therewith as with Sun-beams , which are not burning , save as they are United , Psal. 86. 11. We cannot Approve our selves to God , unless we study , 2 Tim. 2. 15. and studying is inconsi●tent with Diversions , untill our Eyes are turned from beholding Vanity , Psal. 119. 37. This favouring so much what is of Man , ( though onely in a way of Longing for them ) destroys our Taste of better things , Mat. 16. 23. and our Desires thereof .

8. Let our Affections ( unto Christ and Duty ) be of the Noblest Kind , both as to their Rise and Maintenance . Christ may be Embraced by Carnal Arms , and in that case , the Ivy ( about an Oak ) may wither soon , because its Root is of a Weak Decaying Nature . Professors ( Generally ) are onely careful to fix upon a Spiritual Object ; Whereas the Suitableness of their Affections is as Essentially required of them , else are they neither Holy , nor will be Lasting . And though there is an Holy Driving Terror , 2 Cor. 5. 11. and other Drawing Considerations , Hos. 11. 4. yet will our Motion never be Perpetual , save as our being Wisdom's Children , Mat. 11. 19. is evinced by the Naturalness of our Affection to its Naked Wayes . And to that end , let us not too much eve Encouragements in such a way , lest by that means our Love should be Debased : But let those Chambers ( or Accommodations ) be so joyned to the Temple of our Duty , as that their Beams may not be fastned into its Wall , according to God's own Order , 1 Kings 6. 6. else will it Threaten both the Weakning and Defacing of that House , in case those Chambers be taken down , which otherwise is no way Dis-advantaged .

9. Let us be careful with whom we Ordinarily ( at least-wise Intimately ) do Converse , since though Communion with the Wise cannot secure the Foolish Virgins Lamps from Going out ; yet are Companions apt to Influence , Prov. 13. 20. Saul ( if among the Prophets ) will also Prophesy , 1 Sam. 19. 24. And Joash his good Affection was Preserved , so long as good Jehoiada Lived , 2 Chron. 24. 2. but otherwise Love will cool , Mat. 24. 12. Affection for Duty ( since the Fall ) is very crazy ; and Persons ( Aguishly Disposed ) upon the sight of others so Affected , are apt to shake . Thus many Hopeful Virgins ( of later Years ) have Buried their Ancient Love ( for Duty ) in the Bosom of a Dis-affected Yoak-fellow ; which is a fair Warning unto Others to Marry in the Lord , 1 Cor. 7. 39. Come out of Babylon , for fear of being Touched with her Sins , Rev. 18. 4. Since any one Root of Bitterness is apt to Trouble and Defile , Heb. 12. 15. though it be but a little Leaven , 1 Cor. 5. 6. Consult Experiences , and let us Act accordingly .

10. Let us endeavour to ashame our selves , both by our Own and Others Practices , provoking hereunto . Oh how Affectionate are sinners in their way , Doting upon their Lovers , Ezek 23. 10. and seeking to out-vye each other in their Inordinacy , v. 11. Yea , falling in Love with Pourtraitures upon the Wall , v. 14. 16. and being inflamed with the Remembrance of former Lewdness , v. 19. 21. And is it not a shame that Christ should have less Love than Satan ? Nay Saints themselves have heretofore been Zealous in an Evil way , as Paul had been , who therefore ( when he was Converted ) followed after Holiness in himself , as he had sometimes Persecuted it in others , Phil. 3. 6. 12. Yea , all these Virgins had been full of seeming Love for Christ , as those for Paul , Gal. 4. 15. And is it not a shame that Israel should come short of Heathens , in point of Lasting , Jer. 2. 10 ? Nor can it be denyed , but that Saints have Affections still , who can give no good Reason for their Abatement toward Christ , Jer. 2. 5. 31. and in that case , as Christ will not Accept the Creatures Leavings , Mal. 1. 8. so doth he sadly Curse such a Deceitful Sacrificer , v. 14. and such a puff upon a Candle new blown out , may be of use to blow it in again ; yea with the Help of Christ's Breath therein , and of his Hand behind it , this may regain the deadest Lamp .

11. Let us be deeply Humbled in the sence of our Decaying Love for Christ , as we would ever get it up again , and keep it Lively . Cold peccant Humours lye exceeding Low , as Melancholy in the Stomach , which maketh Heart-sick before it will come up ; as she Experienc●d , Cant. 5. 8. upon the Cooling of her Love , v. 2 , 3. And Peter eminently , till he had Wept most B●tterly , Mat. 26. 74 , 75. and then he Loved Christ ( ever after ) to the Death , John 21. 17 , 18. Christ would be glad to hear B●ck sliding Ephraim to bemoan himself , Jer. 31. 18 , 19 , 20. Such Breakin gs forth upon our Lips would comfortably Evidence somes hopes of a Recovery , v. 20 , 21. These Foolish Virgins do confess their Fading Lamps with un-affected Hearts , who Go to Buy more Oyl , Mat. 25. 10. but not with Weeping , as Jer. 50. 4. nor do they Return with self-condemning , Mat. 25. 11. that shews their Hopelesness , v. 12. Remember whence we are fallen , and Repent , as we would Rise again , Rev. 2. 5.

12. Let us be much in Prayer , that God would Direct our Hearts in the Love of him , 2 Thes. 3. 5. and that he would incline them to his Law , Psal. 119. 36. and not to any Evil thing , Psal. 141. 3. As he is the Father of Lights , James 1. 17. so his Almighty Hand must Guard our Lamps , as doth a Lanthorn , else every Gust of Wind will blow them out . He turneth the Heart to Hate , Psal. 105. 25. and Esau's Hatred into Love , Gen. 33. 4. who also can prepare the Heart unto himself , by keeping that Affection up ( for ever ) which else is Subject to Decay , 1 Chron. 29. 18. This Fire first cometh from Above ; and though forenamed Helps may lay the sticks together , yet Prayer must Blow it up , else will it soon go out . Had these Poor Foolish Virgins gone to Christ , ( who onely went to their Companions , ) they might have gained from himself , what neither was in their own Power to keep Alive , ( viz. their Lamps , ) nor in the Others to Restore .

MATTHEW XXV . 9. But the Wise Answered , saying , Not so , lest there be not enough for us and you ; but Go ye rather to them that Sell , and Buy for your selves .

IN these words we have the Wise Virgins Answer unto the Others fore-going Motion . Wherein we may Observe , First , a Gentle Denying of them , rather Implyed in that word [ but ] than plainly signified ; those word [ Not so ] not being in the Greek . Secondly , a Satisfactory Reason rendred ; Lest there be not enough for us and you . Thirdly , a Giving them ( yet ) what Help they can , by way of Exhortation and Direction , to Go and Buy of such as Sell.

From all which , the General Observation is as followeth .

Observ . In Answer to the Foolish Virgins Motion , for Oyl or Light , the Wiser ( in these latter days ) will rather wish the Others going unto such as Sell , in Order to their Buying of it for themselves .

Quest. 1. How came the Wise Virgins to be so Calm , considering the Others great M●scarriage , whose Lamps were now Gone out , through want of Care to take Oyl with them at the first ?

Answ. 1. These Foolish Virgins here do not Provoke the Wise unto their Faces by any unhandsome word or carriage : and in that Case , few will Begin to Quarrel upon Christ's Account , till Passion is stirred up by Personal Provocations . There is a great Fault among Professors in that regard , who count Plain dealing Passion , and so Desist therefrom , untill themselves are throughly vexed , or Passionate indeed ; and then such will speak out . We ought to follow Peace with all Men , Heb. 12. 14. but not to Purchase it by Theft and Murder , such as Mans sinful silence is , to Christ and to his Brother , Jer. 23. 30. Ezek. 33. 8. Thus doth self-love dispense with Duty , under a Pretence of studying Peace , till Interest hath made such Furious , instead of being truly Faithful , which seldom is of any use , James 1. 20. save onely to Discover those Passionate Reprovers Dissimulation .

2. The Wiser Virgins might Perceive the others inability to bear plain down-right dealing at the present ; and this might cause their being silent . Rebukes are Pearls too good for Swine , Mat. 7. 6. Not may a Scorner be Reproved , Prov. 9. 7 , 8. And when that Prophet was ●id forbear , he Warrantably did so , as a Token of the others Ruine , 2 Chron. 25. 16. As Men would not be cast out , so let them take heed of Mocking , Gen. 21. 9 , 10. and as they would not be let alone , so let them take heed of being Joyned to their evil ways , Hos. 4. 17. Yea , let them Encourage others as they would Healingly be Reproved by them , Psal. 141. 5. Saints have not so many smiles from Christ ( as yet ) because they cannot bear them ; nor others ( upon that Account ) some fructifying showers from his Clouded brows . And though ( at such a time ) Gentiles may be compelled to come in , Luke 14. 23. yet Old Professing Jews will soon Discourage their Inviters , v. 24.

3. These very Wise Virgins were lately wakened out of their sleeping with the other , which might Occasion their want of Zeal . Distempered sleep ( such as this was ) doth Naturally tend to make the Spirits dull ; and much more in a Moral sence . Conscience in David was fast asleep when he could be so fierce against that in Another , whereof himself was then so Guilty , 2 Sam. 12. 5 , 6 , 7. 'T is meet for Slumberers to Rub their Eyes , before they can Discern ( at least Reprove ) another's sluggishness . Christ's Teaching was Authoritative , in Competition with that of Hypocrites , Mat. 7. 29. whose guilty Conscience ( when Appealed unto ) made them Desist from prosecuting their Impeachment of another , John 8. 7. 9. And as those Typical Snuffers were made of purest Gold , Exod. 37. 23. so Persons Newly Raised from a Fall , have seldom so much Confidence , as to Rebuke their fellows , till throughly purified from Enfeebling guilt .

4. They might be Tender in Judging upon the present case ; how far a failing of this Nature was their sin ; or how far such a sin might be consistent with the Main ; or whether their Lamps were not Recoverable : And therefore onely might Exhort instead of sharp Rebuking . Christ did more deeply Censure the Foolish Virgins of his Time , than his Disciples could well bear , Mat. 15. 12. and some Wise Virgins ( at this Day ) like not such kind of Tartness . Few are Convinced , that Ignorance doth not Excuse from sin , or that Time-Duties are of such Importance , as to have Saint-ship gathered up thereinto : who therefore dare not Judge Men upon that Account . And since the Scripture so much calls for Gentleness , it is a thing so grateful of it self , as that few Men can bear it 's Contrary in any case , though every whit as plainly Warranted , especially among Back-sliders . But those Tormenting Witnesses were onely Two , Rev. 11. 10. the Generality are Moderate .

5. Wise Virgins alway are Inferiour to the Foolish , in point of Interest ; which is a sore Temptation , not to Irritate , and which but few can overcome . Soundest Professors generally are Poor , compared with others , 1 Cor. 4. 8. and Poor Men use Intreaties , leaving rough Answers to the Rich , Prov. 18. 23. who seldom themselves are so dealt with , save by a more than Ordinary Prophet , as of Old . Soundest Professors also are but few : And where is that Micajah , who dareth to Rebuke four hundred Lying Flatterers ? Yea , Foolish Virgins are of the first Magnitude , unto the dwellers upon Earth , as is the Moon , because of its being nearer unto sense : And as Proud Pharisees deride Plain dealing , Luke 16. 14. presuming upon their high Esteem , v. 15 so none but Christ and John durst roughly handle them , until the Spirit was poured down , Acts 2. 17. 23. and when that Dispensation comes again , Isa. 32. 15. then stammerers will speak plainly , ver. 4.

6. The Lord himself might have a Righteous Over-ruling Hand , in their being silent unto such , at such a Time . He hath the Key of Utterance , Col. 4. 3. and when he Shutteth , no Man can Open , Rev. 3. 7. A Moral ( or Preceptive ) Bar is alway laid upon his People's Reprehensions , in some Cases , or when clear Duties are Disputed ; Hos. 4. ● . and sometimes an Effectual ( or Physical ) Bar doth force them to be dumb . Thus Naaman's halving it with God , ( after so full a Conviction and Obliging Mercy , ) was justly Punished with Elisha's silence and seeming Approbation , 2 Kings 5. 17 , 18 , 19. The Time is Now hastning , for God himself to Answer such Hypocritical Enquirers of him , Ezek. 14. 4. who therefore will not let his Servants speak , v. 3. And thus some are not Plainly spoken unto , Mat. 13. 13. least they should See and Hear , and Understand , and be Converted , unto their being Healed , v. 15.

Quest. 2. What is the Meaning of that Denial which is here made ( by these Wise Virgins ) unto the Foolish Virgins Motion for Oyl or Light ?

Answ. To which I Answer .

First , Negatively .

1. It is not to be understood , as if the Wise Virgins were ( in the least ) unwilling to have lent what Help they could , in case the Other had been truly serious . This would not have consisted with their Wisdom , but would have signified their being also Foolish ; since the Lips of the Wise Disperse Knowledge , but the Heart of the Foolish doth not so , Prov. 15. 7. A Gracious Heart Longeth to Impart that Spiritual Gift , whereof he doth partake , Rom. 1. 11. doing therein to Others , as he would be dealt with by them , v. 12. Oyl is Diffusive , especially where Gifts and Graces are in Conjunction : therefore it sadly signifieth , when utmost Spiritual Help is not Afforded , from Envy , Sluggishness , or Spiritual Pride : Satan may Hinder , once and again , 1 Thes. 2. 18. so may Diversions otherways , Rom. 15. 22. Yea , sometimes Paul was Hindred by the Holy Ghost , Acts 16. 6 , 7. who else did count himself a Debtor unto All , Rom. 1. 14.

2. Nor is it meant , as if the Wise Virgins ( absolutely ) were unable to have given Oyl unto the Foolish . 'T is true , all Man's sufficiency ( for such a work ) is of the Lord , 2 Cor. 3. 5. as well as Efficacy , 1 Cor. 3. 7. yet are Men workers together with him , 2 Cor. 6. 1. who therefore have this Oyl or Treasure in their Earthen Vessels , 2 Cor. 4. 7. Paul could Beget , in Bonds , Philem. 10. and he that is not Able to be a Spiritual Father , was Typically of Old debarred from that Priest-hood , Lev. 21. 20. which was a Type of Gospel Saint-ship , 1 Pet. 2. 9. nor might such enter into the Congregation , or be Accounted Israelites , Deut. 23. 1. Nor will the Saints Oyl ( in this Respect ) forbear to Multiply , so long as there are any chosen Vessels left for it to over-flow into , as 2 Kings 4. 6. or not untill Election hath done bearing Children ; and then this Oyl will stay , as did that Widdows , serving to pay its Owners Debts , and for Subsistance , 2 Kings 4. 7.

3. Nor is that Cautionary Reason [ Lest there be not enough for us and you ] to be Interpreted , as if this Spiritual Contribution would Exhaust the Wiser Virgins store , as at the first blush it seemeth to import . There was no Lessening of Christ's Vertue , by what went from him , Luke 8. 46. nor is the Sun darkened by its shining : Nor is a Saint the Poorer for his Spiritual Liberality . Yea , Grace is thus kept Bright with Use , which otherwise might gather Rust , and so Corrupt , as Gold it self is apt to Canker , James 5. 3. unto its Owner's Disadvantage . And as unmeet with holding tendeth unto Poverty , so he Increaseth , who duly scattereth , Prov. 11. 24. and watereth himself by watering others , v. 25 as Talent-Occupiers do Experience , Mat. 25. 20. Lamps , in the Letter and Mystery , herein Agree , that neither of them are Diminished by Lighting Others : Mystical Lamps herein are singular , because their Oyl is Multiplyed by Distribution . Thus much as to the Negative . But then ,

II. Affirmatively . They might thus speak unto the Foolish Virgins .

1. To prove the Cordialness of their Desire , if not to check their sleightiness and Carnality therein . When that Samaritan Woman sleightily and Carnally desired Christ's Ever-living water , John 4. 15. he onely Answered her with a Diversion , v. 16. q. d. I will be otherwise sought unto before a Motion of that Nature shall be satisfied . However Cordialness is thus Expreimented . Thus Joshua tryed the Truth of Israel's Professing to Serve the Lord , Josh. 24. 16. by his Rejecting of it , v. 19. till they had Doubted it , v. 21. and then he let it pass , v. 22. Thus Naomi refused Ruth's first Resolution to Accompany her , Ruth 1. 10. 15. meerly to prove her stedfastness , v. 16 , 17 , 18. as did Elijah to Elisha , 2 Kings 2. 2. and Christ himself unto those two Disciples , Luke 24 28 , 29. Had not the Foolish Virgins been indifferent , so Modest a Denial would have wrought another way ; therefore this Tryal was not unwisely made .

2. To Check the Foolish Virgins coming Onely unto them for Oyl , without any further Pains or Cost , who therefore bid them ( rather ) Go to them that Sell , and Buy . Thus Naaman was bid to Go and Wash in Jordan , 2 Kings 5. 10. and those Ten Lepers to Go and shew themselves unto the Priest , Luke 17. 14. and Israel , to Buy of Esau , Meat and Water , Deut. 2. 6. not from unwillingness to Gratifie them upon other terms , but to Rebuke self-love . And though a Gracious Heart is free to do for others what he can , yet doth he send such to Christ , as without whom he can do nothing ; and who doth chiefly seek his Glory . Thus to disswade from Terminating upon Instruments ( after a work is done ) was Peter's Vertue , Acts 3. 12. and thus to send ( before hand ) the Foolish Virgins unto Christ , was the Wise Virgins self-denyal . It is our Grace and Duty not to satisfie anothers wish , when either God is likely to be Robbed , or some more sad Distemper to be Indulged .

3. To shew the Wise Virgins sense of having Oyl little enough , and none to spare , as ( in Propriety of Speech ) the Other 's Motion did import : Therefore these Answer , Lest there be not enough for us and you . As he that Loveth Silver , is not satisfied , Eccl. 5. 10. So he that Loveth Oyl ( or Grace , and Spiritual Light , ) is as the Sea , which is not Full , though all the Rivers run into it , Eccl. 1. 7. Thus is a truly Gracious Heart Distinguished from Hypocrites , by his being alway fearful , lest he should not have Oyl enough , which others are afraid of having too much of . And more especially Wise Virgins are sollicitous , with reference unto Time-Truths and Duties ; which are Expensive , and therefore need the greater S●ock : Yea ; which are also very Curious , and therefore need the clearest Light . 'T is true , their Lighting others is no way self-diminishing ; but their Denial here may onely intimate unto the other , how Low they were in their own Eyes , and what an High esteem they had of Oyl , as to its Worth and Use .

4. To signifie ( perhaps ) how Difficult it was for them to make this Present Duty out , unto another , above Most other Duties . 'T is true , Time-Truths are very Plain , as Excellent things are , to him that Understandeth , Prov. 8. 6. 9. yet are they hardly to be understood by Others , 2 Pet. 3. 16. and to be uttered by the Best , Heb. 5. 11. Few at this Day perceive that More is in this Second going forth , than at the First : Nor can it be yet made out , but with a stammering Lip , as was fore-told , Isa. 28. 11. or with a strange Tongue , as Paul explaineth it , 1 Cor. 14. 21. Truths are but rarely seen , at their first coming up , till God ( in Time ) shall make some clearer Revelation , Phil. 3. 15. or till the Customary Practice of Sober Christians , shall silence them who seem to be Contentious , 1 Cor. 11. 14. 16. Let not the Foolish Virgins wonder , in case the Wise ( at first ) have no more Light into untrodden Paths , than will just serve their turn ; as is here hinted .

5. These bid the Other go , and Buy Oyl for Themselves ; because they would have them see with their Own Eyes , and not with Others , in Matters of this Nature . Unsound Professors ( like some bad Husbands ) Live most upon Borrowing : But Gospel-Saints are for the Proving of their Own work , Gal. 6. 4. and working with their Own Hand , 1 Thes. 4. 11. and being perswaded in their own Heart , Rom. 14. 5. Thus shall Men have Rejoycing in their own selves , Gal. 6. 4. Thus shall they have Reward , according to their own Labour , 1 Cor. 3. 8. thus Trees are to be known by their own Fruit , Luke 6. 46. nor will the Best Seed abide with him , which hath not Root in Himself , Mat. 13. 21. Therefore Wise Men are onely for the Use and Distribution of what is their own , Prov. 5. 15 , 16 , 17. and they who make the Truth their own , have right to call Heaven their own also , though Earthly Mammon be Another's , Luke 16. 11 , 12. and this is Buying for ones self .

6. They might thus speak to get rid of the Others Company , whom they now had no Pleasure in , so much as to Discourse any longer with them .

1. Partly , Because of their Back-sliding from a former Practice and Profession . They had gone out Before ; but now their Lamps were Gone , or Going out , and with a Noisom smell unto these Wiser Virgins , which might Occasion this Quick ( though Fair ) Dismission . God hath no Pleasure in him that draweth back , Heb. 10. 38. because Apostates are as Smoak unto his Nose , Isa. 65. 5. therefore Christ will not Parley with these late Returners , Mat. 25. 12. no more than do these other now . Nor is it to be wondred at , since Mystical Lamps are apt to go out for Company , Mat. 24. 12. yea , their very Snuffs are most Offensive , like Dead Mens Carkasses , which do Occasion those Alive to stop their Noses , Ezek. 39 11. and so their Speech must needs be Hindred . As Men would have Discourse ( with Christ , or with his People ) to be Convinced ; so let them take heed of wearying others with such bad Savours , or Dead Affections .

2. Because the Wise Virgins might perceive their being unlikely to Convince the other , by any thing Offered for such a purpose . These Foolish Virgins ( Doubtlesly ) had already heard , what could be said , and wherefore should they hear the same again , who had no mind to be the Truth 's Disciples , John 9. 27 ? The Cry had cleared up the Nature of this Duty : Nor do they Complain of wanting ought , but Lamps , or good Affections thereunto ; and when the Judgment is not Supream , 't is but in vain to Reason with Mens Affections . It was an Argument of Abigail's Wisdom , to be silent , till Nabal's Reason was Restored , 1 Sam. 25. 26. 27. nor will Men Plough upon the Rock , Amos 6. 12. yea , Saints are bid with-draw from strifes of Words , and from Perverse Disputings , 1 Tim. 6. 4 , 5. If Men will not Believe , Christ will say little , Luke 32. 67. And if Wise Virgins be not like to Profit Others , they will not vex Themselves with vain Discourse .

Quest. 3. Who are these Sellers of Oyl or Light , and why are they so called ?

Answ. It must be meant of Christ , or of his Servants , there being no other whom these wise Virgins would bid the Other Go unto .

Now , as to Saints , the Generality of Professors are intended by these Virgins ; therefore They cannot be the Sellers here , since half of them do bid the other half , to Go and Buy elsewhere .

'T is true indeed , there have been Two Anointed ones ( or Sons of Oyl ) by way of Eminency , Zech. 4. 14. who ( with Respect to Christ ) are termed Olive-Branches , v. 12. but Olive-Trees , with reference unto others , v. 11. and these are said to Empty the Golden Oyl out of Themselves , through their Two Golden Pipes , v. 12. or Sanctified Mediums , viz. the Word and Prayer , 1. Tim. 4. 5. And this is ( in Effect ) to Sell ; so that such Eminently enlightned ones ( or the Maintainers of others Lamps with Oyl , Zech 4. 2 , 3. ) may fitly share ( with Christ himself ) in such a Title , above the Generality of Professors . Onely it thence will follow , that slumbring ( wise ) Virgins are no Proper Witnesses ; since ( when Awakened ) they do not Challenge to themselves the Name of Oyl-Emptyers , ( or Sellers of it unto Others , ) which yet is given by Christ unto the Witnesses , Rev. 11. 4.

But yet I rather chuse to give this Title ( here ) to Christ alone , who is the Heir of all things , Heb. 1. 2. and consequently , the sole Proprietor , or Proper Seller of this Commodity . Yet may his single Person be Represented here , by that word [ them ; ] not onely , because he hath his under Servants , but also those Seven Spirits of God , Rev. 3. 1. by whom he Selleth these Commodities in his stead , and with his Approbation , John 16. 13. And so we read of several things , wherewith Christ's Shop is Furnished , and under the Nation of their being put to Sale . In which regard , I stand here at his Door , ( like some Apprentice ) inviting Passengers to come and Buy .

1. Do you lack any Meat or Drink , poor Hungring , Thirsty Souls ? Come Buy and Eat , Isa. 55. 1. here 's Meat and Drink indeed , John 6. 55. This water will prevent your future Thirst , John 4. 14. and he that Eateth of this Bread , shall never Dye , John 6. 50. whereas you will be Cheated otherwhere , Isa. 55. 2.

2. Do you lack any Wine , poor Drooping Hearts ? Come hither , yea , come Buy Wine , Isa. 55. 1. this Wine is well Refined on the Lees , Isa. 25. 6. Old Wine , which is the Best , Luke 5. 39. yea , that which is better than any Wine whatever , Cant. 1. 2. nor is it measured out by Cups , but Flaggons , Cant 2. 5. whereof one may with safety ( as well as freedom ) Drink abundantly , Cant. 5. 1.

3. Do you lack any Milk , poor little Children ? Come hither , yea , come , Buy Wine and Milk , Isa. 55. 1. both which may safely be Drunk together , Cant. 5. 1. and this Milk is sincere , which therefore is to be Desired , 1 Pet. 2. 2. that New-born Babes may Grow thereby : It is the Milk of that Red Heifer , Numb. 19. 2. and of that Goat , Lev. 16. 20. both which are very Nourishing : This Milk is under the Spouses Tongue , Cant. 4. 11. because she lyeth sucking at Christ's Breast .

4. Do you lack any Cloaths or Money , poor Naked Beggars ? I Counsel thee ( saith Christ ) to Buy of me Gold Tryed in the Fire , and White Raiment , that thou maist be Cloathed , Rev. 3. 18. His Gold will never Rust , nor will his Garments Moth-eat : his Robes will cover all your Nakedness , so will his Money pay your Debts : His Cloaths will add Inherent Beauty , his Money answereth all things , however poor it s all Possessor seemeth , 2 Cor. 6. 10.

5. Once more ; Do you lack your Sight , poor Foolish Virgins ? Christ also hath Eye-salve to Sell , which he doth Counsel you to Buy of him , Rev. 3. 18. That is the Oyl here spoken of , ( or the Commodity now in my Hand ) with reference unto which , Christ is here called a Seller . The Nature of which Oyl hath formerly been cleared up : It onely now remains to shew , why Christ is called the Seller of it , or wherein he is like a Tradesman ? which thus appeareth .

1. Tradesmen have store of what they put to Sale , and so hath Christ . Here is enough for him and others ; therein he differeth from these Wise Virgins . He hath the Treasury of Wisdom , Col. 2. 3. in whom all fulness dwelleth , Col. 1. 19. and such a Fulness as is to be Received from , John 1. 16. As none have cause to wave his Offer , from their pretending to have enough , Gen. 33. 9. so none hath cause to fear his being Prejudiced by it , since he hath all , as Jacob said , v. 11. and as the Hebrew word there signifieth . He promiseth to fill the widest Mouth , Psal. 81. 10. and hath enough for all the World ; yea , satisfieth ever Customer , and yet he is the same for ever . His uncreated Oyl can Make ( with one word speaking ) whatever Oyl the Creature needeth ; therefore his stock must needs continue .

2. A Tradesman hath Authority to Sell , and so hath Christ . He is the Proprietor of what he hath , by Vertue of the Father's Gift , Mat. 28. 18. and his own Purchase , Phil. 2. 8 , 9. and is it not Lawful for him then , to do what he will with his own , Mat. 20. 18 ? He can produce his Letters Patents ; therefore fear not to Trade with him , for him hath God the Father Sealed , John 6. 27. Buy what you please of him , it never shall be Taken from you , if Good and Needful , Luke 10. 42. Yea , though his Servant ( Isaac ) did mistake the Person , yet Jacob had the Blessing still , because the Master did so Order it , Gen. 27. 33. Robbers , John 10. 1. may Sell what they have stollen , Jer. 23. 30. but shall not therefore Profit others , because not sent , v. 32.

3. Tradesmen are Free to deal with any , and so is Christ . Ho , every one that Thirsteth , Isa. 55. 1. and whosoever will , Rev. 22. 17. Rich or Poor , Old or Young , Good or Bad , one or other , let him come . His Voice is to the Sons of Man , Prov. 8. 4. and unto Thee , yea , even to Thee , Prov. 22. 19. And he that cometh to him , shal● in no wise be Cast out by him , John 6. 37. He onely findeth fault with Men's unwillingness , John 5. 40. nor doth he Turn away from any , till they have Judged themselves unworthy of his Gracious Offer , Acts 13. 46. Yea , former Provocations are no Let to Persons pricked in their Hearts ; for unto such the Promise is , by way of Tender , as well as others , Acts 2. 37 , 38 , 39.

4. That which a Tradesman Selleth , is the Buyers own , between them two ; so is it between a Soul and Christ . Therefore his Gifts are said to be without Repentance , Rom. 11. 29. because they are Sold , as to Assurance , though freely Given , Rom. 8. 32. as to any Proper Price , Isa. 55. 1. A Gift bestowed upon Servants , is onely theirs till such a Time , Ezek. 46. 17. before which Time , it may be Taken away , if mis-improved , Hos. 2. 8 , 9. but Spiritual Riches are a True Believers own , Luke 15. 11 , 12. who is a Son , John 1. 12. therefore his Gift is a Possession by Inheritance , Ezek. 46. 16. 'T is firmly Promised , 1 John 2. 25. and with an Oath , Heb. 6. 17. before sufficient Witness , ● John 5. 7. an Earnest whereof is also given , Eph. 1. 14.

5. Tradesmen Invite their Customers , but do not offer to Enforce them , save onely in a way of Moral suasion ; and so doth Christ . He onely hinteth the Happiness of being Interested in his Offers , together with the Danger of Refusing them , Mark 16. 16. and that 's the whole of his Compelling to come in , Luke 14. 23. He may be Heard to say , How long will ye Love Simplicity , Prov. 1. 22 ? When will ye be wise , Psal. 94. 8 ? Why will ye Die , Ezek. 18. 31 ? but else , be at your Choice , whom you will Serve , Josh. 24. 15. The Man of Sin is for Coercion , Rev. 13. 16. but herein partly doth the easiness of Christ's Yoak appear , because it is not Put upon a Person 's Neck , till he is willing to Take it up , Mat. 11. 29 , 30 ,

6. Tradesmen are wont to Part with no Commodities , but upon such proposed terms ; no more doth Christ . Onely Christ herein differeth much from other Tradesmen , because Himself is not Advantaged , nor is the Soul at all Impoverished by any of those terms insisted on . Which are as followeth :

1. You must Come unto him . His Chapmen are oftner bid to Come , than Buy , Isa. 55. 1. to intimate , that if they mean to Buy , they must be sure to Come . He May be found of such as do not seek him , Isa. 65. 1. but Ordinarily he will be first Enquired of , Ezek. 36. 37. Joseph had Corn enough , yet must his own Brethren Come and Buy , Gen. 42. 2. yea , they must come again , or starve , Gen. 43. 2. And then he hath his Price , although they had their Money still , v. 22 , 23. Yea , they must Come to Him , Mat. 11. 28. and not unto their Fellows onely , as did these Foolish Virgins . The Father hath Committed all to him , John 5. 22. as Pharaoh did to Joseph , Gen. 41. 55. such also must Come , as Coming doth import Believing , John 6. 35. not Absolutely with Respect to full Assurance , in point of Present or Future Interest ; but yet with reference to his Ability and Will , upon such terms as are propounded by him , James 1. 6. Heb. 11. 6. and by a Special Faith , Eph. 3. 8.

2. You must come Mourning over all your former sleightiness and Provocations . Acknowledge your Offence , till when he Goeth from you , Hos. 5. 15. but humble your selves , then will he Hear , 2 Chron. 7. 14. take with you Words , Hos. 14. 2. as did that Prodigal , Luke 15. 18 , 19. so will this Father Run and Meet you , v. 20. Thus must Transgressors come , Going and Weeping , Jer. 50. 4. which doth evince their being led by him , in a straight way , and their being welcome to him as a Father , Jer. 31. 9. Pour out thine Heart like Water before his Face , Lam. 2. 19. which is a Secondary kind of washing , Isa. 1. 16. Then Come ( saith he ) and let us Reason , v. 18 and Self-bemoaners are Affectionately remembred by him , Jer. 31. 18. 20. Money in water , is ( in Appearance ) double ; onely this water must be clear , 2 Cor. 7. 10. and you must put no value thereupon , however Christ accounteth of it .

3. You must reduce indefinite desires into Particulars . When Chapmen come into a Shop to Buy , they are first asked , What would you have ? Blind Bartimeus cryed unto Christ , ( Indefinitely at first ) Thou Son of David , have Mercy on me , Mark 10. 47. but when he came to Jesus , v. 50. Christ asked him , What ( in Particular ) he would have done-unto him , v. 51. Christ onely Echoeth unto the Creatures Voice ; which ( if Particular ) is suitably replyed unto , Mark 10. 51 , 52. till when , his Call is as Indefinite , v. 49. as is the others Cry , v. 48. And therein have a Care to pitch upon what is of greatest Worth and Need ; so will Inferiour things be added , Mat. 6. 33. without asking , 1 Kings 3. 11. 13. You would have Oyl , ( saith Christ , ) what kind of Oyl ? The very Best ( say you ) the Purest Oyl : So may you have both it , and what is Common also .

4. His Offer must be duly Prized . It may be Tendred unto All , but is not Sold , save unto such who thereto Eminently are Invited , Isa. 55. 1. Mat. 11. 28. There must be so much sense , both of its Worth , and of our Need thereof , as to Provoke the Will , Rev. 22. 17. else shall we never Buy it of him . 'T is true , there is a Passive Union first , ( or pre-communication of Christ's Commodity ) which doth Beget Desire ; but till there be an Active cloze , ( proceeding from that Desire Exercised , ) there is no Full or Proper Interest . It is a Marriage-contract this , wherein the Man first takes the Woman , but she must also take the Man ; till when , the Marriage is not Compleated : Nor can ought else be Sold or Bought .

5. You must receive this Oyl into your Vessels , else will Christ never Sell it , meerly to feed your Lamps , or flashy Present good Affections . It was not desired by these Foolish Virgins , save onely with respect unto their Lamps ; and therefore ( Possibly ) the Wise Denyed them ; so will Christ certainly . In case you would have Oyl ( saith Christ ) where is your Vessel ? Give me thine Heart , Prov. 23. 26. and I will fill it , Psal. 81. 10. If there be no Vessel , his Oyl will stay , 2 Kings 4. 6. and 't is Absurd to think , that Oyl ( or Wisdom ) can be Subjected , save in the Judgment . Some onely would have Oyl applyed to their Itching Ears ; others , unto their Tongue , to make it Nimble ; others , unto some Wound , till it be Healed : But Grace or Wisdom is not Thine , unless it entreth into thine Heart , Prov. 2. 10. no more than sinful Temptations are , untill the Heart be therewith filled .

6. Your Vessels also must be Emptied , else can you not Receive his Oyl , which is not Sold by him , untill it be immediately Delivered . Some other Liquors will Incorporate ; but Darkness will as soon Agree with Light , as Sin with Grace . Some fain would keep their Puddle-water still ; and so Christ's Oyl should spill upon the Ground , which he will not endure . And what a Fool is he , who doth refuse Christ's stately Robes , because he may not have them put upon his Filthy Garments ? Let go your Airy self-conceit ; else that alone may be sufficient to Obstruct the best Replenishment : As in a Stomach filled with wind . Yea , Christ will not be won , save with the Loss of Common Oyl , and all those things which heretofore have been Accounted Gain , Phil. 3. 7 , 8.

7. You must receive the whole of his Commodity . Christ is an whole-Sale Merchant onely . He is a Vine , whose Fruit is Clustered . He doth not Sell his Oyl by Drops or Spoonfu●s ; you must have All or None . His Water is not to be had , but by a Quill united to his Couduit-Pipe . Some are so Moderate , so Partial in their Desires , as that Christ hath no mind to Parley with them . Yea , his whole Shop and Person too must go together , to every of his Speeding Chapmen ; Ruth and her Land might not be separated , Ruth 4. 5. And what a Mercy is it unto Saints , that Christ and all his Spiritual Blessings are thus United , Eph. 1. 3. unto their being made Compleat in him , Col. 2. 10. How readily is this Accepted of , in other Cases , save with Respect to Christ's Commodit●es !

8. You must be content to take it as it Cometh ; which ( at the first ) may not be so Delightful , as afterwards . If any part of Christ's Commodities may be called worse than other , the Best are Last ; but you must take them as they Rise , that being the Custom of his Shop . There is a Teaching and a Crowning Oyl ; an Oyl for Light , and Oyl of Gladness ; Oyl for a Sacrifice , and Oyl for Food : But Leah must first be had , Gen. 29. 26. and Supper is not until the Work be over , Luke 17. 7 , 8. nor may we receive the Promise , till we have done the Will of God , Heb. 10. 36. Those never will go Through with Christ , who will not Buy , save what is clear ( unto an Eye of sense ) at its first running ; who will not learn the Christian 's Primmer , because his Cross is the fir●t Letter in that Row , Mat. 16. 24. who would have the Bottom of C●rist's Oyl first poured out , which cannot be expected .

9. You must be willing to lay all down , both in a Mystical and Literal sence , giving him leave to Take it if he pleaseth , and without grudging . He onely deals with Generous Chapmen , who value him above their All , in any Respect whatever . Those are not worthy of him , who Love ought More than him , Mat. 10. 37. nor shall those Comers speed with him , who Hate not what is Dearest to them , in case he calleth for it , Luke 14. 26. His Terms are these ; thy Gold and Silver , and Wife and Children , ( the Goodliest of them all ) are Mine , as Benhadad said to Ahab : 2 Kings 20. 3. nor will he be satisfied with thy bare Assenting hereunto , v. 4. unless they be Delivered up , when called for , v. 5 , 6. Indeed he either will not take this Money , as Gen. 42. 25. or will restore an hundred-Fold , Mark 10. 30. but yet it must be all laid down , as Gen. 43. 21 , 22. yea , Spiritual Priviledges also .

10. You must be also very Thankful , with reference unto ( at leastwise , notwithstanding ) the hardest terms which have been signified . This will Evince its being Given , in your esteem , as it so is , in his account ; whose being called a Seller here , yea , whose fore-named Price insisted on , doth no way Interfere with the Freeness of his Gift . His great Design is to set forth the Glory of his Grace , Eph. 1. 6. which is Eclipsed by Men's unthankfulness , or by a Cloud upon their Brow . This hath been the Practice of all his speeding Chapmen ; this you must do , or he and you will not Agree : And though a Cheapner may think much , yet is Dis-satisfaction inconsi●tent with its being Sold. Therefore say not , 'T is Naught , 'T is Naught , as many Buyers use to do ; since , when thou hast it , I dare be bold to say , thou wilt Boast of it , Prov. 20. 14 ,

11. You must be sure to hold your Purses . That 's one of this Seller's Terms ; Come buy , yea , come , but without Money , Isa. 55. 1. Plead not for more , because of what you have ; plead not for any , because of your Deserving it , or being Worthy to receive it . Count not your Duty Payment , stay not till you have got a Price , or Present in your Hand : But come as Poor and Vile in your own Eyes as may be ; Christ onely deals with Spiritual Beggars . Some hope to speed , because they are full handed ; thy Money Perish with thee : Some dare not come , they are so Poor ; but if thine Heart be willing to Accept him , as afore-said , come and Welcome . I do not say , that Christ is thine , but thou maist freely come and Buy ; yea , none but Nothings are Traded with .

12. You must Engage to keep this Oyl ; which as he will not Take away , Luke 10. 43. so neither must you Let it Go , Prov. 4. 13. He Selleth by Indentures , putting his Fear into the Heart ( his Oyl into the Vessel ) upon those Terms , Jer. 32. 40. Jer. 50. 5. 2 Tim. 1. 14. That which is subject ( wholly ) to be Lost , is neither any special Oyl , nor was it ever Sold by him : Yet shall a careless Loser ( of Common things ) pay more for what is Lent , than doth the Buyer , Exod. 22. 7. 9. But he that bids you Buy the Truth , doth also charge you not to Sell it , Prov. 22. 23. And since his Commodity is your Life , Prov. 4. 13. you would be a Loser by its Sale , though all the World should be Exchanged for it , Mat. 16. 26. Esais had not the Blessing , because he was Free to sell his Birth-right , Heb. 12. 16 , 17. which Jacob would never part with more , and thereby evidenced his having Bought it .

13. You must Improve this Oyl for him , and not Receive his Grace in vain , 2 Cor. 6. 1. or turn it into Lasciviousness , Jude 4. 'T is not else sold ; nor is that Holy Oyl , which is thus apt to be Abused . There is some kind of Oyl which may be set before an Idol , Hos. 2. 8. but that is Common , and likely to be taken away , v. 9. which doth evince its being not sold , but Lent . Let your Design be good , in your Desiring Oyl or Light , and you shall have it : Oh what an easie Price is this ! And as a Demonstration of its being thus improved , he doth expect to be first served by you , in a way of self-denyal , or first Fruits ; leaving the Residue for you to gather . Nor will a Wise Servant grudge to Occupy that Talent for his Master's Use , which doth redound at last unto his own Advantage .

14. As you would Buy , or Lastingly partake of the Root and Fruit of this good Olive-Tree , Rom. 11. 17. take heed of Boa●●ing , v. 18. with reference unto the Root or Branches , or with respect unto the Thing it self . Boast not , as to the Thing it self , which is not Theirs who are not Humble , 1 Pet. 5. 5. it being the Nature of this Oyl to keep all other things below it self . Boast not against the Branches , or such who Now may want this Oyl ; but carry your selves , in that respect , as these Wise Virgins do unto the Foolish ; which did more fully evidence their having Bought it , than did the others Motion for some part thereof . Boast not ( especially ) against the Root or Christ , as if he did not Bear thee : As if he were Beholden to thee for thy Fruit ; as if it were not His , while it is Thine , which that wise Servant did confess , Luke 19. 16. and by that means he had the whole , with some Addition , v. 24.

15. You must not Trifle , but see unto this work betimes . There is a Time of Finding , Psal. 32. 6. And those that seek we Early shall find me , saith Essential Wisdom , Prov. 8. 17. When once the Master of this Shop or House hath shut the Door , some Men will seek to enter in , but not be able , Luke 13. 24 , 25. Oh seek him therefore , while he may be found , Isa. 55. 6. while he is Calling , while you are waking ; while sin is Modest , while you are somewhat Tender ; while Satan is Restrained , and Christ at work , whether by his Spirit , Word , or Providences . I would Discourage none , by telling them my Present Fears , as to the Foolish Virgins Case ; but it is high time to Run and Cry , Lord , Oyl for me , before the Door be shut .

16. You must be willing to Communicate this Oyl ( or Light ) to others also , as you are able , and as Occasion is afforded ; unless the Scripture gives a Dispensation . The wise Virgins ( here ) do seem unable ; and scorners are not to be Instructed , Prov. 9. 8. but otherwise you are Receivers , that you might Give , Mat. 10. 8. Your Light must shine before the World , Mat. 5. 14 , 15 , 16. and not be Covered , or in a secret place , if you would have your Candle Lighted ( or sold ) by Christ , Luke 11. 33. When thou art Converted , strengthen others , Luke 22. 32. whose Due it is , when in thy Power , Prov. 3. 27. This is to Occupy thine Oyl for Christ , which is one of his Terms insisted on . This is the best way to have it Multiplyed , Luke 6. 38. else is it not Sold or Given to you , no more than he is ( in Reality ) Forgiven , who doth not also Forgive another , Mat. 18. 35. Nor doth Obnoxiousness to Persecution ( in a Common Case ) dispense herewith ; this being that Case , wherein thine All is called for , Mat. 10. 27 , 28. without submitting to which Term , this Oyl is never Sold to any , Mat. 13. 46.

Quest. 4. Why doth Christ chuse to Sell his Oyl ?

Answ. 1. That so it might be Represented sure ; as being fairly Bought and Sold. Gifts are depending upon the Givers good Affections , Hos. 13. 11. but Jacob kept the Birth-right still , which he had Bought , ( and consequently , the Blessing also ) though Esau Hated him , Gen. 27. 41. And though God's special Gifts are said to be without Repentance , Rom. 11. 29. yet is a Doubting Conscience better satisfied with Christ's being said ( as here ) to Sell it , according unto Common Rules of Judging . Therefore God Buys his People with a Price , that so they might be His , without Dispute , 1 Cor. 6. 20. Yea , therefore he sometimes Sold them unto others , Judg. 2. 14. to make those Buyers think , they had a Lawful Title to them , Isa. 49. 24. Now , God is willing to shew abundantly his own Immutability unto the Heirs of Promise , Heb. 6. 17. who therefore calls his Gift their Purchase .

2. To hint the Worth of his Commodities . Gifts usually are lesser things ; as Thread and Paper : But things of Worth are Evidenced by a Price demanded . Indeed Christ is Invaluable , Prov. 8. 11. therefore he must be Given , or not be had : But yet the Soul must Buy him with his All , Mat. 13. 44. to shew his Worth as much as may be . Men will not Run and Cry for Apprehended Trifles ; therefore there doing onely so for Christ , doth intimate his being Valued by them . Especially when Paul did freely suffer the Loss of All things for his sake , Accounting his former attainments Dung , Compared with him , Phil. 3. 8. And though a sinners sin is nothing , because it wants the good of Being ; yea , worse than Nothing , because that Soul had better not have Been , Met. 26. 24. Yet is it his right Eye , Mat. 5. 29. the Loss whereof doth Argue Highest Valuation , Gal. 4. 15.

3. That so his Chapmen's Honour ( as well as Satisfaction ) might be consulted for , by him , ( and by this means ) together with his own . He hath made all things ( Firstly ) for Himself , Prov. 16. 4 because there is no Higher End ; which therefore doth accordingly Oblige his Creatures in all their Actings , 1 Cor. 10. 31. who also are Encouraged to Honour him , by his consulting for their Honour , in a Second place , 1 Sam. 2. 30. He doth put Honour upon Himself , by standing upon some kind of Price : His People also do much Honour him , by their Accepting him upon his own Proposals : And he will therefore also have them Buy , that so their Generousness might be thus Evidenced ( as was by David , 2 Sam. 24. 23 , 24. ) And seeming Riches , who can thus Purchase their very Purchaser , by that precious Faith , 2 Pet. 1. 1. which is so All-commanding , Mat. 15. 18.

4. To signifie its being not to be Challenged , as a Debt ; nor upon Terms , save with its Owner's Leave . That which is fairly Sold , may be Demanded , in way of Righteousness ; therefore if Saints confess , The Lord is Just and Faithful to Forgive , 1 John 1. 9. because ( in Christ ) they have laid down his Price ; till when , both Parties are at Liberty . A Tenant's Rent may be Required , but not a Tradesman's unbought Ware : Nor can such be Constrained to Sell , no more than Chapmen are to Buy . No Flesh must Glory in His presence , 1 Cor. 1. 29. which as the Freeness of his Gift consulteth for , Eph. 2. 9. so doth his Sale : That so , his being Dis-obliged might Appear , both as a Benefactor , and as a Tradesman ; which doth Exclude all kind of Boasting .

5. That so his Commodity might be the more Endeared , as Bought things are . Propriety ( though meerly from a Gift ) doth much Endear , 1 Kings 21. 3. especially when it is purchased ; as that Ew-Lamb was as his Daughter who had bought it , 2 Sam. 12. 3. Thus Jacob would be Buried in that Field which Abraham Bought , Gen. 49. 29 , 30. He that had Bought a piece of Ground , must needs go see it , though at a Costly Rate , Luke 14. 18. And Sion's prime Argument with God , to be remembred , was , her having been his Ancient purchase , Psal. 74. 2. Mothers ( usually ) are most Affectionate , because their Children cost Them Dearest , Prov. 4. 3. and 31. 2. and God is very careful of those whom he hath purchased with his own Blood , Acts 20. 28. So was Christ unto Paul , whom he had won ( or Bought ) with Losing all his former Gains , Phil. 3. 8.

6. That Foolish Virgins might be Discovered , who fain would have Oyl Freely Given , and keep their Money still , from sinful sleightiness , and base self-love , if not from Envy , and for a wicked End . The poorest Chapman hath some Money , Isa. 55. 2. which he might keep , if it would either profit him , or not be vainly spent else-where : And in that Case , he doth but shew his own unworthiness , who Grudgeth Christ the having of it . Those Men deserve to be uncased by him , who will not give ( for his Commodity ) what doth not profit them to keep ; and from a Design thereby to Act unto his Dis-advantage . Thus also will their Mouth be stopt , with reference unto their being Denied , and others Speeding , since his Commodity is at the Buyers Service .

Quest. How is that Freely Given , Rom. 5. 15. which yet is Sold ? Either by God or Christ .

Answ. 1. The Father Selleth , because the Son laid down his price , unto the full , in point of Matter , for his Elect ; both as to God's vindictive Justice , and Distributive . Vindictive Justice had her Full payment from him , for the sins of his Elect ; because he was made sin for them , 2 Cor. 5. 21. and was not Spared or Remitted , Rom. 8. 32. Distributive Justice had her Full , because he did whatever the Law required , Heb. 7. 26. whose Universal Righteousness ( without Restraining it unto his Death ) is that by which his people Reign in Life , Rom. 5. 17. Yet is it also There called a Gift , because the Benefit of his Obedience is made over unto Others , which Rigorous Justice doth not Admit ; and therefore it is onely pleaded at the Throne of Grace , Heb. 4. 16. Thus Selling and Free Giving are consistent , with Respect unto the Father .

2. The Son doth also Freely Give , though he is here said to Sell.

1. Because the price ( insisted on ) is Nothing , Compared with the Worth of his Commodity . This Oyl ( or Wisdom ) is Invaluable ; man knoweth not the price thereof , Job 28. 13. it cannot be got for Gold or precious Stones , v. 15 , 16. yea , all the things to be Desired are not to be Compared with it , Prov. 8. 11. How then can those forenamed terms be called a price ? Which either Relate to filthy Rags , or Matters of no Real worth at all , save in a person's Estimation . Now , if a Pepper-corn be paid , it hath the Name of Price , in Law ; but if an Earldom should be Sold for one brass Farthing , would it be therefore said , Not to be Given ? Therefore Christ's proper Name must needs be Giver ; however , Commonly , he may be called a Seller : His Name is Wonderful , Isa. 9. 6. or a Free-Giving Tradesman .

2. Because Himself is not Advantaged by any of that fore-said Money , or as the Buyer is , by his Commodity ; which therefore ( as to Him ) is Freely Given . What gets He by thy Coming to him ? He Bottleth up his people's Tears , not for Their Worth , but as his Memorandum , Psal. 56. 8 , 9. The Emptyings of thy Vessel are no Gain to Him , as thy partaking of his Fulness is to Thee . And as thy Praises add no Real greatness to him ; so what Receiveth he of thy hand , if thou be Righteous , Job 35. 7. Nehem. 9. 5 ? Yet will no Man be at this Cost and pains , who doth not Value this Commodity above those Terms . From whence it followeth , that as the Creature is a Buyer , so Carist is properly a Giver , though called a Seller .

3. Because the Chapman is not Damaged , but much Enriched by his very parting with this Money , as well as by what is Exchanged for it . Thy very Coming unto Christ , is both a Labour and Recreation , Mat. 11. 28 , 29. Thy Godly sorrow is not to be Repented of , 2 Cor. 7. 10. no more than sweating in a Fever . Thy Thirsting after him , doth make his Taste the more Delightful , Prov. 27 7. It is a Mercy to have thy Vessel Emptied of what is in it ; and yet a greater Mercy to have it called for , in Order to its being filled with Grace , Psal. 81. 10. Yea , it is not for thine Advantage , to have his Oyl run somewhat Thick at first , and Clearer afterwards , Luke 16. 25 ? It s being Improved for Him , will prove thy Gain at last , Luke 19. 16 , 17. so will thy greatest Losses for its sake , Mat. 5. 10. the Expectation whereof doth onely make continued Enjoyments so much the more safe and sweet , Heb. 11. 17. 19.

4. Because he is the Sole Proprietor , as of his own Commodity , so of the Buyer's Money also : And in that case , self-payers are Free-Givers . Thou canst not check him with thy Coming to him , because thou Livest and Movest in him , Acts 17. 28. Thy sorrow is an Affection in thee , of his Creating ; the Exercise whereof thy sin hath also made to be a Moral Debt . What hast thou ( as to Outward Blessings , ) which thou hast not Received from him , Ezek. 16. 10 , 11 , 12 ? And may he not then Require their being All laid down , without a Commutation ? Thine whole Activity is from himself ; thy Praises and Improvements are his Due : Yea , he it is who worketh in thee , to Will and Do , according to the Terms proposed , Phil. 2. 13. therefore if Abraham were Justified by works , he hath whereof to Glory , but not before the Lord , Rom. 4. 2. for who hath first given to him , and it shall be Recompensed , Rom. 11. 35. else paying him with his own , doth onely evidence the Freeness of his Gift .

Vse 1. Wise Virgins have very Low and Jealous thoughts of their own Spiritual stock , as is here signified ; and more especially , when Newly wakened out of their sinful slumbring , for which there is sufficient Reason . Sleep is Expensive , as Sickness is , whereof this is one kind ; and therefore Love it not , for fear of coming unto Poverty , Prov. 20. 13. However such are apt to be suspitious , beyond their Ground ; Departure from the Lord , being both the Fruit of unbelief , Heb. 3. 12. and cause of such-like Doubting . Yea , a Returning Prodigal is to be known by Holy humble Apprehensions of his worth , Luke 15. 19. and Oyl or Wisdom , Eccl. 7. 23. Indeed , the truly wise are ever Lowly , Prov. 19. 2. whilst others think they have Enough , not onely for Themselves and Others help , but also to spare some part for Satan , who therefore are bold to dally with his Temptations ; but such Men's Folly shews their Real want of Oyl , or wisdom .

3. Wise Virgins are ( in the first place ) for Themselves , with reference unto their Spiritual Interest . It is not onely warrantable , but ( in this case ) it is their Duty and their Wisdom . In Outward things Man ought to Love his Neighbour as Himself , in Opposition unto Malice , Lev. 19. 18. and in Respect of Truth , though not Degree , save in some more than Ordinary Cases , 1 John 3. 16. but not in Spirituals . And though Paul wisht himself accurst from Christ ( for others ) in point of Spiritual Priviledges , Rom. 9. 3. wherein he also might have a Special warrant ; yet did he not wish his being a Transgressor for their sake , save as Christ was by way of Imputation . God's Glory should be preferred by us , before our own Salvation ; but let us not do Evil , though Good may come , Rom. 3. 8. in that Respect , v. 7. Therefore , with reference unto Duty , it was the Spouse's Grief , that she had kept others Vineyards , and not our own , Cant. 1. 6.

3. Wise Virgins are very loath to say , Not so , unto a Motion made for Spiritual help , in any case whatever . Those words [ Not so ] are not in the Greek , but added by our Translators , as being grounded upon the wise Virgins silence . Nor do they Absolutely bid the other Go elsewhere , but onely rather ; and with Respect unto the Foolish Virgins greater benefit , who by that means might have Oyl without borrowing . Some do with-hold anothers Due , when it is in the power of their hand to do it , Prov. 3. 27. but Saints are forward to be Charitable , Psal. 112. 5. save as meer Duty doth forbid them : Christ had Compassion upon others , and as with reference unto their Bodies , Mat. 15. 32. so much more with Respect unto their Souls , Mark 6. 34. And Christians have their Name from him ; nor are Men worthy to be so called , in case they be of Nabal's Churlish Disposition , 1 Sam. 25. 11.

4. Wise Virgins are for giving satisfaction unto others , with reference unto their very Negatives . Some will not hear the strongest Reason Offered against themselves , Zech. 7. 11. these Men are Beasts , 1 Cor. 15. 32. Others will give no Reason for their Practice , but their Will , Exod. 15. 9. these are not Prudent Men , Prov. 26. 16. Others expect that every Light Excuse should serve the turn , Luke 14. 18. but those were Carnal Jews , or Foolish Virgins . How shamefully have some endeavoured to silence those with Childish Answers , who have been serious in desiring Oyl , or Spiritual help . But Grace is not for Dallying , especially not in Momentous cases , but alway is provided of a Rational Answer with Holy fear , 1 Pet. 3. 15. expecting that Christ will one day call for an Account ( or Reason ) of Idle words , Mat. 12. 36. Nor can they be supposed to have Faith , who are unreasonable or Absurd , 2 Thes. 3. 2.

5. Poor Foolish Virgins are not likely ( in these latter days ) to gain Oyl from the Wise by their Communion with them , or addresses to them . Together with the Rising of God's Light and Glory upon Sion , Professors of an Earthy Spirit will be covered with Gross Darkness , Isa. 60. 1 , 2. None of the wicked at such a time shall understand , Dan. 12. 10. the Matters of their Peace will then be hidden from their Eyes , Luke 19. 42. and as the unlearned ( then ) so will the Learned be , in point of Ignorance , Isa. 29. 11 , 12. Christians Communion ( heretofore ) may have been both Preventive and Recovering ; but henceforth no more of that Vine , untill its Fruit shall be renewed , Mat. 26. 29. Newly Awakened ones love not to stir ; Helps ready to be laid aside are very weak , and when the payment is , the work is over : Therefore this Dispensation must needs be fixing . I would not Discourage from the use of Means , but Doubt their Efficacy at this Day , with Respect unto Foolish Virgins .

6. It may not be wondred at , if Wise and Foolish Virgins be Observed ( in these latter days ) to have but little Intercourse , as is here signified . There is not any thing considerable doth befall us , but is Revealed , Amos 3. 7. if Men did but consult the Scriptures , Luke 24. 27. Thus , as to this particular , between the time of Christ's Ascending , ( which Answereth unto that of of his Witnesses , Rev. 11. 12. ) and the Descending of the Holy Ghost , ( which Answereth unto the Seventh Trumpets sounding , ) Christ's Party were alone , Acts 1. 13 , 14. choosing some other instead of Judas , v. 15. and did not meddle with the Jews till afterwards , Acts 2. 1. which Answereth unto the Viols Dispensation . And thus , untill the Spirit ( in these latter days ) is poured from on High , the Fruitful Field ( or Old Professors ) is counted for a Forest , Isa. 32. 15. not sown with Exhortations , nor Ploughed with Reproofs . This Interval is rather a time of Prayer and silence , Rev. 8. 1. alluding unto that , Luke 1. 9 , 10.

7. Wise Virgins ( at such a time ) are freely willing to let the other Go from them , for mutual good . What shall we then judge of them , or by what Name must they be called , who cannot bear a separation from their Old Companions by any means ? Some count it strange , that others do forbear their wonted Intercourse : But can a wise Man delight to Reason with unprofitable Talk , Job 15. 2 , 3 ? Such are Exhorted to save Themselves from that untoward Generation , Acts 2. 40. who are Offended with plain down-right dealing , and Non-compliance with a sinful Prohibition , Acts 5. 28. Nor can the Foolish Virgins Go and Buy Oyl for themselves , unless Communion with the wise be discontinued , as is here hinted . The onely way to Benefit Apostates , is to let them Go ; who otherwise are apt to Bless themselves with being so far owned , therefore with-draw ; 2 Thes. 3. 14.

8. Wise Virgins lend what help they can , by way of Exhortation and Direction unto those whom they may not be able to Instruct . This is the Last Remedy to be used ; a bidding Ordinary means farewell ; like that last digging about a Barren Fig-Tree , Luke 13. 8 , 9. or bringing the Matter unto Moses , Exod. 18. 26. Thus is the Spirits willingness Evinced , together with its weakness ; thus is a Departing Saint's breath sweet unto the last : thus is Christ Evidenced by them to be above them , and this is Grace's Valediction unto far-spent sinners . Indeed Man's utmost help is onely Ministerial ; and Christ reserveth some peculiar work unto himself , Mar. 9. 18. whom therefore these wise Virgins send the other unto . When Instruments are out of Breath , and Ordinary Means have tryed their utmost ; yet is there hope in him , who can recover from the Grave : And thus far Grace is willing to Accompany a Dying Creature , which is the Last Office to be performed .

9. Christ will be ( now ) Gone unto , by such as want his Oyl or Light , and will not come to them , as heretofore his manner was , Eph. 2. 17. He will be Enquired of at such a time , Ezek. 36. 37. and will be sought for , Hos. 3. 5. till when he Goeth and returneth to his place , Hos. 5. 15. or Heaven , 1 Kings 8. 30. The Temple sometime was his dwelling place , Psal. 76. 2. but now his Glory is removed thence , Ezek. 11. 23. untill it shall Return , Ezek. 43. 4. Therefore he must be followed by such as mean to find him , Cant. 3. 1 , 2. This is the Fruit of sinful Dallying , viz. the Hiding of his Face , Deut. 32. 20. or self-with-drawing , Cant. 5. 6. and in that case , self-stirring up is Necessary , Isa. 64. 7. 't is well if that will serve . Time-sinners must not onely seek , but also strive , Luke 13. 24. and such do but deceive themselves , if they conclude their having of this Oyl ( which formerly hath been Neglected ) without some more than Ordinary Cost and Pains , as is here signified .

10. Oyl [ for our selves ] was alway both our Duty and our wisdom to be Labouring after , which in these latter days will eminently be urged unto and insisted on by all wise Virgins . Foundations ( now ) will be Discovered , Hab. 3. 13. there will be no room for Borrowing ; nor will Professors be Advantaged , save by what is their own . Their Motion here doth evidence Christ's Design , which is , to have Men Principled for their Duty , and not to satisfie themselves ( as these poor Foolish Virgins would have done ) with bare Revived Lamps or good Affections , wherewith Christ is not satisfied , nor his People . Wise Virgins may be known by this , their putting others upon self-enquiries ; who therefore will not lend a Form of Knowledge , lest that should satisfie without its Power . Such may be thought to be reserved ; but as Christ hath a Righteous Hand therein , so they may have an Holy Aim , viz. the others greater Benefit .

11. There are Oyl-Sellers still , whom Men are bid to Buy it of , as they would have it for Themselves . Christ onely can Estate a Soul in Light , and by that means secure it ; which else is apt to be Removed ; nor will he Recompense a Man , save with Respect unto what is his own , 1 Cor. 3. 8. But you must Buy it , and its Price hath been already set ; nor will one Farthing be abated : Therefore let none presume his Interest therein , who hath not ( doth not ) come up unto those fore-named Terms . And 't is a Mercy that it may be had ; which these Wise Virgins do suppose , else would they not have bid the other Go and Buy : Nor is the Door said to have been shut till afterward , Mat. 25. 10. The near Approaching of which Day doth call for Mutual Exhortation , Heb. 10. 25. while it is called , To Day , Heb. 3. 13. before it be too late . And as a Bargain of this Nature would be struck up , these following Directions may be of Use .

1. You must be content to Go , or ( in some sence ) to Part with those Wise Virgins , whom ( heretofore ) a Right of walking with ( in point of State-Communion ) hath been Challenged . Keep with them still , as Precious Friends ; but cease from any Higher Claim , or from pretending unto the sameness of your Spiritual Case and State with theirs . There is that Maketh himself Rich , who yet hath Nothing , Prov. 13. 7. and as that Man is not Relieved by another , so neither will he work himself , till eased of that foolish Fansie . The Pharisees were not Baptized of John , Lu. 7 30. because unwilling to confess their sins , Mat. 3. 6 , 7 , 8. Nor would those Jews come unto Christ , John 5. 40. who boldly called God their Father , John 8. 41. no more than Persons unconvinced of their Blindness , will Buy Eye-salve , Rev. 3. 17 , 18. Oh let us rather Buy Oyl twice than be without it , from Groundless self conceit .

2. Set out his Oyl with highest Commendations , as to its Virtues , Worth , and Need. Think not to have its Price abated by your sleighty undervaluings , as in your dealing with other Tradesmen . Others bid See for Love , and Buy for Money ; but here , your Money is your Love : Therefore he biddeth most for Oyl , who doth most Prize it . Wise Virgins Hide their Love from Men , lest they should else be sleighted by them : But Christ's Admirers have learnt the Art of Gaining upon his Affections . Children will Cry for what they would have , and so must you for Spiritual Knowledge , Prov. 2. 3. Oh that thou wert my Brother , saith she to Christ , Cant. 8. 1. And say you unto Wisdom , Thou art my Sister , Prov. 7. 4. Get Vnderstanding with all thy Getting , Prov. 4. 7. Exalt her , v. 8. who Loveth him that Loveth her , Prov. 8. 17. Our Estimations , Sighs , and Tears , are Currant Gold with Christ , though nothing Valued by other Tradesmen .

3. Take heed by any means of Dallying with him . Make not Two words , for Fear of a Denyal . He came no more unto those Gadarens , who did but once desire him to be gone , Luke 8. 37. nor would he ever after deal with those who had Rejected his first Offer , Luke 14. 24. Were it not to Befriend you , ( to Pleasure You more than Himself ) he would not Sell it : And Love Despised is the most Provoking . Yea , he who fell not in with Paul's first Offer , never desired more the sight of that Commodity , Acts 24. 25. However this Tradesman's Lowest Price is at the first , as Late Repentants do Experience , who formerly have Dallied with his Offers : How Cheap did Lydia Buy , Acts 16. 14. Compared with those Second Comers , Acts 2. 37. You cannot be without his Oyl , nor doth your Conscience think it is too Dear ; therefore Accept it with Thanksgiving : And when you have it , your having been so long without it will be your onely Grief .

4. Have Patience though , and do not hastily fling away : Christ deals with none ( as an Eventual Seller ) but Sober Chapmen . Inordinacy of Desire is a Lust which he will not indulge in any : Men either do not Ask , or Ask amiss ; who therefore have not their Desire , James 4. 2 , 3. Your Time is alway ready , so is not his , John 7. 6. who will not Serve his Mother , till such an Hour , John 2. 4. And Moses was made to tarry one week longer , whom nothing else would serve but Now , Numb. 12. 13 , 14. Thus many poor Creatures want their Oyl , because they cannot wait , 2 Kings 6. 33. but fling out of Christs Shop ( with Saul ) into the Devil's , 1 Sam. 28. 6 , 7. and there are Cheated , v. 14. You are but Beggars , in the Form of Buyers ; therefore demean your selves accordingly . And do not Passionately retort or turn away , though his first Answer should be rough ; but give good words , Psal. 22. 2 , 3. and wait his Leisure , Psal. 123. 2. whose Oyl cannot be had else where , and is thus given , Psal. 27. 14.

5. Be sure you do Design it for your selves , ( next unto him , ) and for your own best good , as these Wise Virgins Exhortation hinteth . Expect the first Question put ( next to What do you lack ) will be , Whom is it for ? Would you have Oyl , meerly to Boast thereof , or to Instruct another ; or onely to Accommodate a Worldly Interest ? There 's other Oyl good enough for such a purpose . This Holy Oyl must not be put unto a Common Use , Exod. 30. 31. 33. Some would have Healing Oyl , to sin more freely ; and Fragrant Oyl , to gain the Virgins good Affections ; and Lightsome Oyl , to make a shew : But Holy Oyl is not put into such polluted Vessels . Abraham had more than Ordinary Light , and he was careful to Improve it , Gen. 18. 17. 19. And Paul , together with his filled Vessel , had something given to secure it , 2 Cor. 12. 7. And though Grace makes the Change , yet the Indulging of Lower Aims is inconsistent with a Grounded Hope of ever Buying it .

6. Consult not with Flesh and Blood ; our own , or others . The Flesh at best ( or in a Natural Respect ) is Weak , Mat. 26. 41. much more in a Moral sence , Gal. 5. 17. and therefore Flesh and Blood cannot Inherit , 1 Cor. 15. 50. for these will never Buy . Dull Flesh hath no great mind to Go , Prov. 6. 10. Proud Flesh thinks scorn to have the easiest Terms Imposed , 2 Kings 5. 11. 13. Self-loving Flesh would part with Nothing , much less with All , Mat. 19. 21 , 22. therefore this self ( or Flesh ) must be Denied , before Christ will be followed , Mat. 16. 24. Consult not herewith in others neither , as Absalom did with Hushai , and Rehoboam with his Companions , unto the Ruine of them both . The Serpent will tell thee , Christ is too Dear , and may abate , Gen. 3. 4 , 5. Relations will bid thee ( first ) to provide for Them : And Carnal Friends will break thine Heart with their Disswasives , Acts 21. 13. Peter took Christ to do , for being too forward , Mat. 16. 22. whom therefore Paul would not consult with at the first , Gal. 1. 16 , 17 , 18. Nor will a Bargain of this Nature be concluded , till such are silenced by us , as Peter was by Christ , Mat. 16. 23.

7. Mind his Commodity before you do Refuse it ; and under this single denomination ( here ) of its being called Oyl ; yea , meerly with Respect to that Particular use of Oyl intended here , viz. it s being Serviceable in point of Light ; which may induce your Buying of it .

1. The Light is sweet , Eccl. 11. 7. and doth Rejoyce the Heart , Prov. 15. 30. therefore the Light is put for Joy and Gladness , Esth. 8. 16. Psal. 97. 11. by which the Heart-chearing influence of a Godly Ruler is described , 2 Sam. 23. 3 , 4. Yea , God's own Love ( which is the choisest Cordial ) is called the Light of his Face or Countenance , Psal. 4. 6. Now , would you not be glad of Joy ? Come then , yea , come and Buy this Lightsome ( and this Gladsome ) Oyl . When Sampson had lost his Eyes ( or Light ) how did he Grind in the Prison-House , Judg. 16. 21. it may be his Teeth together , in way of Indignation and Vexation , chusing to be Avenged upon others for his Two Eyes , by Losing his very Life , v. 28. 30. which Now was not Desirable . Yea , therefore Hell it self is Represented by a place of Darkness , where Grinders are , Mat. 8. 12. as Heaven is a place of Light , Col. 1. 12. and Joy , Psal. 16. 11. to shew the Pleasantness of Light ( as in it self considered , ) and Dolefulness of being in the Dark .

2. Light giveth Life and Being unto visible Objects , which otherwise are as if they were Not , as to our being Solaced with their sight : Yea , we had better Not to hear of Beauty , than to want Eyes or Light , by which to see it . Man seeth not ( at least not chiefly ) by Extramission , as Owls and such like Creatures do ; therefore His very Eyes are useless , if in the Dark ; who onely Heareth , what others See . Death and Destruction have heard of Wisdom , Job 28. 22. but sinners know not that Eminent Gift , John 4. 10. because there is no Light in them , Isa. 8. 20. How marvellously would it Affect , could Men but see the Amiableness of God's Tabernacles , Psal. 84. 1. the many Flowers in Sion's Land , Cant. 2. 12. much more the Glory of God himself , as it appeareth in his Sanctuary , Psal. 63. 2. John did behold Christ's Glory , in his Lowest state , John 1. 14. but others saw no Beauty in him , who therefore did Despise him , Isa. 53. 2.

3. Else will you not have the Comfort of what you do Enjoy . Souls in a state of Darkness may Really be Interested in Electing Love ; but till Christ gives them Light , Eph. 5. 14. such cannot know it : without his Holy Enlightning Spirit , there is no Joy of his Salvation , Psal. 51. 11 , 12. Thou hast the Scriptures , but till thine Eyes are Opened , thou canst not understand them , 2 Cor. 4. 4. because they are Spiritually to be Discerned , 1 Cor. 2. 14. Thou hast the Tender of that Marvellous Light , 1 Pet. 2. 9. the Sun of Righteousness doth shine upon thee , but yet thy Darkness cannot Comprehend it , John 1. 5. God is not far from every of you , Acts 17. 27. yet can you not see or know him , untill the Son Revealeth him , Mat. 11. 27. therefore such Groundedly cannot Joy , save in the Creature . Nor can you see the Creature Neither , so as to Rejoyce therein aright , save as this Sun doth make that Moon conspicuous , Psal. 16. 5 , 6. or as God's Light doth shew the goodliness of that Inheritance .

4. You will not else be apt to Blush or be Ashamed , whatever cause there may be of it . It is a shame to speak of those things which are done by some in secret , Eph. 5. 12. because all Manifestation is by the Light , v. 13. How did Enlightned Ezra Blush , to mention the sins of others , Ezra 9. 6. much more to stain his own Profession with the least unseemly Motion , Ezra . 8. 22 ! Light is Subjected in the Eye , Mat. 6. 22. which Eye is therefore apt to water with every Mote , and will not suffer spots to rest upon the Garment : Thence is it , that Enlightned ones are alway Neat. But sinners are in Darkness , Mat. 4. 16. who therefore cannot be Ashamed , Jer. 6. 15. Sin being Virtually upon their Back , where vilest Spots may be ( and be Continued ) with utmost Confidence , till they shall be Ashamed and Consounded both together .

5. You will not else have any Spiritual Heat or Warmth ; which alway is Accompanied with Spiritual Light . The Natural Sun may warm him who is Blind , as to his Bodily sight ; but so doth not the Sun of Righteousness , save whom he also doth Enlighten . There may be true Spiritual Light o● Grace without any Apprehended Warmth or Comfort , Isa. 50. 10. but there can be no Grounded Peace , where Grace is wholly wanting , Isa. 57. 21. This is that Oyl of Joy , Isa. 61. 3. and without which there is no Laughter , save what is Mad , Eccl. 2. 2. Darkness and Sorrow are Co-incident , and both of them are Consistent with the Light of Earthly Sparks , Isa. 50. 11. All Wisdoms Paths are Paths of Peace , Prov. 3. 17. which is a way that others know not , because their Paths are crooked , Isa. 59. 8. and therefore their Case must needs be sad .

6. You will not else be Spiritually helpful unto others ; at least , there is no Promise for it upon other Terms , Jer. 23. 22. Christ was Anointed first , and with this Special Oyl ; and then his Preaching was Effectual , Isa. 61. 1. but , What hast thou to do ( saith God unto the Wicked ) to Declare my Statutes , Psal. 50. 16 ? whom others are bid to let alone , and with Respect unto their Blindness , Mat. 15. 14. Lips may Salute the Ear ; whereas Heart Answereth unto Heart , Prov. 27. 19. nor can it be Expected ( in an Ordinary way ) that Nature should work Grace ; or that a sinner should Beget , save in his own Likeness , as Gen. 5. 3. Christ's Image ( in a true Believer's Conversation ) is a Preaching Picture , 1 ●et . 3. 1. while Graceless Gifts are but a silent kind of Speaking , John 6. 63. nor can the Flesh Reveal that which is Spiritual , Mat. 16. 17. no more than Nature can Receive it , 1 Cor. 2. 14. Since Darkness Comprehendeth not this Light , John 1. 5.

7. You will not else be able to prevent your doing Mischief unto others and your selves . Paul was Injurious , and yet Ignorant , 1 Tim. 1. 13. untill he was enlightned from Above , Acts 9. 3 , 4 , 5. Nor can Men ( in the Dark ) Discern , although the Prince of Life be Killed by them , Acts 3. 15. 17. How will Christ's Piercers Mourn when they shall see him , Zech. 12. 10. perceiving how they have broken his Commands , by Rushing on them ; and how they have trod him under Foot ? Yea , as to ones self , Wise Men ( or Virgins stored with Oyl ) fore-see the Evil , and Hide themselves , Prov. 22. 3. while others Pass on , as Balaam did , upon the Swords point , untill his Eyes were Opened ; Numb. 22. 31. Thence is it , that such are apt , either to be snared , Isa. 8. 15. or else to kick against the Pricks , Acts 9. 5. and run upon the Bosses of God's Buckler , Job 15. 26. if not to stumble and fall upon that Breaking Rock , Isa. 8. 15. because there is no Light in them , v. 20.

8. You will not else find the way , wherein you ought to Walk ; and so be subject either to sit still for want of Light , or ●o go wrong , if not Turn back ; or at the least , to walk uncomfortably , and unacceptably , though possibly in a Right Path. Darkness disposeth more for sleep than any kind of Action , Psal. 104. 23. which will be sad for him whose Necessary work requireth utmost speed , Heb. 3. 7. And in the dark , Men ( if they walk ) are apt to Wander , John 12. 35. save in a broad and Beaten Road , which Christ's is not , Mat. 7. 14. Yea , such are prone to wheel about into their bad Old way again , and so ( being Giddy with frequent Turning ) to Fall and Rise no more . Nay , though by chance such may hit Right , yet are they subject to be drawn aside , Prov. 9 15. and though they should go on , yet as it is uncomfortable , so they were Superstitious still , who Worshipped the True , but unknown God , Acts 17. 22 , 23.

9. You will not else Go forth to Meet the Bridegroom , no more than do these Foolish Virgins for lack of Oyl or Light : and so you will not enter with him to the Marriage . Christ's Coming is unto Sion , Isa. 59. 20. and Sion's way is Narrowest at the last : Therefore Men ( in the Dark ) will There be most subject to Mistake . This Going forth is a Time-Truth and Duty ; and but Two Hundred ( of Israel's Thousands ) have Understanding of the Times , 1 Chron. 12. 22. therefore without peculiar Light Men are not like to hit this way ▪ The greatest Robberies ( as in the Letter ) are Near this City , especially when Travellers are Benighted : Therefore ( in such a Case ) none will stir out . And if you Go not forth to Meet him , you will not come with him unto the Marriage , which will be very sad , as may be made out afterwards .

10. You will not else be fit to hold Communion with the Wise ; as being Convicted to be Foolish Virgins , by wanting Oyl or Light at such a Time . I wonder how any can imagine that Light and Darkness should Agree , 2 Cor. 6. 14. or why they are Offended with Dividing upon that Account , which is as Old as since the first Creation , Gen. 1. 4. True Israelites have Light , and in their Dwellings , by which they are Distinguished from Dark Egyptians , Exod. 10. 23. and not to be enlightned is a sign of Death , Job 33. 30. Nor was the first Creation Perfected , ( much less the Second ) so long as Darkness was upon it , Gen. 1. 2. So that both State-Communion with the Wise , yea , and Communion with their State , depend upon your having of their Oyl or Light : Nor will you else Partake of their Inheritance in Light , Col. 1. 12. or Light of Life , John 8. 12.

MATTHEW XXV . 10. And while they went to Buy , the Bridegroom came ; and they that were Ready went in with him to the Marriage ; and the Door was shut .

THis Verse referreth to the Time of Christ's own Coming as a Bridegroom , with reference unto the Perfecting of that Redemption , which Gentile Saints must first be Interested in , as hath been cleared up before . Whose Coming then , is Amplified here ; 1. By the Nick of Time , or while the Foolish Virgins went to Buy . 2. By the Qualification of those who are Admitted to the Marriage , [ They that were Ready . 3. By the Exclusion of all others , against whom the Door was shut .

The summe of all which may briefly be comprized in this General Observation following .

Observ . While Foolish Virgins Go to Buy their Oyl or Light , the Bridegroom Cometh ; together with whom they who are Ready go in to the Marriage : and thereupon the Door is shut .

Quest. 1. How do these Foolish Virgins Go to Buy ?

Answ. 1. Negatively ; Not in a Right or Serious manner , which never is in vain , Isa. 45. 19. as is their seeming Labour here , because they were not Ready in due time . Those went to see John Baptist's Light , Mat. 11. 9. with seeming Joy , John 5. 35. who had no mind to Buy it , ( at least some of them , Luke 7. 30. ) upon his Terms , Mat. 3. 8. Ezekiel's Hearers came to Cheapen his Commodity , ( and with a shew of Lo●● ) but had more mind to Buy a Worldly Interest , Ezek. 33. 30 , 31. ●hich was enough to silence them , v. 3. 3. when their Desolation came upon them , v. 29. Poor Zedekiah was content to Hear what Jeremiah would say unto him , Jer. 38. 14. but was afraid of being seen ( by others ) in that Shop , v. 24. nor did he Buy . Thus might these Foolish Virgins Pray for Light , but with Dissimulation , as Jer. 42. 20. or stumbling-blocks set before their Faces , as Ezek. 14. 3.

2. Affirmatively : Their going to Buy doth rather seem to intimate their staying otherwhere , ( under a false Disguise ) till such a Time .

1. Till that Practice , of Going out ( to Meet the Bridegroom ) is grown more General among Professors . I am perswaded this is the Case of many , who have no mind to see the Light of a Command , till they shall have the Light of Company . When divers Torches are abroad , some Men Delight to walk at such a Time , and spare the Cost of Buying for themselves : But single Lights are not sufficient to guide Dim-sighted Hypocrites in Narrow ways . When Christ himself was left alone , then Peter did not seem to know him , Mat. 26. 74. untill the Mist before his Eyes was ( by a Beaming Look from Christ ) dissolved into a shower , Luke 22. 61 , 62. but if Sobriety be the Fashion , a flanting Courtier will be Sober , ( though meerly indeed for Fashions-sake ; ) and if Christ's Way be once a Common Road , then Foolish Virgins have Bought their Oyl , or want no Light .

2. Till it be safer walking in such a way . Darkness is sometimes put for outward Danger , and Light for Safety , Job 29. 3. Nor hath a Foolish Virgin Light in the way of Duty untill its Danger is Removed . A Godly Man is sometimes Tempted to sit still , at such a Time , Psal. 39. 1. but yet ( Habitually ) he is a God-like Man , to whom the Night shineth as the Day , Psal. 139. 12. nor doth he stumble in his way of Duty , although it may Expose him unto Danger , John 11. 8 , 9. But Sufferings are the sinners Onely ( Apprehended ) Darkness ; who therefore cannot see their way untill that Cloud be Taken up , which giveth Light to all True Israelites , Exod. 14. 20. So long as those were in a strait or Visible Danger , they Hid themselves in Caves and Thickets , 1 Sam. 13. 6. in Mount Ephraim , untill the Enemy began to Run , and then they also had Light enough to follow hard after , 1 Sam. 14. 21.

3. Till Goers out to Meet the Bridegroom are seen ( by them ) to be Rewarded ; or to Go in with him unto the Marriage . Great is the Light of Earthly Recompences ; the Expectation whereof made purblind Judas hit the way to Christ , untill he missed of them , and then he Lost his way again , John 12. 6. Mat. 26. 14. How strongly did Balaam's Wages make him see that way , the Dangerousness whereof was Obvious unto an Asse's Eye , Numb. 22. 23. and therefore a sinners way seems Right unto himself , although its End is Death , Prov. 14. 12. This Recompence of Reward enlightned Moses into the way of Suffering Duty , Heb. 11. 25 , 26. and when the Bridegroom's Favours are bestowed upon his Followers , Mat. 19. 28. that Glory will Discover others having Gone aside ; who will not then want Light , ( had they but Leave and Time ) for their Returning ; till when , they do Complain of Darkness .

4. Untill some Greater ( Apprehended ) Danger doth Accompany their sitting still , than was in going forth to Meet the Bridegroom . The Old Heavens shall pass away with a great Noise , 2 Pet. 3. 10. which may Awaken these Foolish Virgins out of their Loytering slumber , and so may give them Light . The Clapping of Christ's Door ( when it is shut by him in Anger ) may startle all that are without , and make them Run , to be Admitted in , who formerly Pretended Ignorance , as to their Going out When Houses are on Fire , then Blindest Sluggards will have Light sufficient into that way , wherein a Lion ( formerly ) was said to be , Prov. 22. 13. When Life will be Endangered by sinful seeking to Preserve it , Mat. 16. 25. while God will be a Sanctuary to his Faithful Non-complyers , Isa. 8. 13 , 14. then will the Foolish Virgins seem to have got Oyl or Light .

Quest. 2. Why will Christ Come at such a Time ?

Answ. 1. In Answer to his People's Prayer , Luke 18. 7. which is Effectual , Jam. 5. 16. sometimes to alter his seeming Purpose , Exod. 32. 14. Isa. 38. 1 , 2. 5. and then much more to Hasten his Promised Coming , 2 Pet. 3. 12 , 13. Prayer will not let him Rest , till he doth Come , Isa. 62. 6 , 7. and in that Case , it is Commissionated to Command him , Isa. 45. 11. Yea , single Importunity ( distinct from Friendship ) is Represented by him , as most Prevailing , Luke 11. 8. Sion may say ( at such a time ) God hath forgotten her , Isa. 49. 14. But can a Woman forget her Sucking Child , v. 15 ? Can she endure long to Hear it Crying ? Therefore he doth forbid his People's Praying when he is purposed not to Hear , Jer. 7. 16. since else he could not be in quiet . Now at this time a Spirit of Supplication will be poured out . Zech. 12. 10. which ( like Reversed Thunder ) will shake the Earth and Heavens ; so will Christ Come , Hag. 2. 7.

2. To satisfie the Expectation of his Poor ; which shall not Perish for ever , or alway be forgotten , Psal. 9. 18. These Virgins had Expected him before at their first going out to meet him ; and then his Messenger came : But since the Cry was made , Himself was verily Expected by them ; therefore he Now will Come . Prayer is some Ground for Hope , but Earnest Expectation , ( though onely of the Creature , much more of Saints ) is said to be an Argument ( or Proof ) of Glory to be Revealed , Rom. 8. 18 , 19. 23. God taketh Pleasure in his People's Hope , Psal. 147. 11. and Christ doth know what fore Temptations Disappointments are , Mark 11. 12 , 13 , 14. therefore if it were otherwise , he would have told them , John 14. 2. to Difference his People's Hope , Rom. 5. 5. from that of Hypocrites , Job 8. 13. else would the Saints Perswasion ( in Matters of Duty also ) be Despised by the World .

3. To make good his own Promise , signified by the Cry , as in Relation to his First Coming , Luke 1. 72. who therefore bad it to be Written , because these things are True and Faithful , Rev. 21. 5. yea , plainly written upon Tables , because the Vision will surely come , and will not Lye , Hab. 2. 2 , 3. There is a Promise of his Personal Coming at last , Acts 1. 11. before which Time there is a Promise also of his Coming to the Gentile Saints , as hath been cleared up ; and he is ever Mindful of his Covenant , Psal. 111. 5. He therefore brought his People out of Egypt , for he Remembred his Holy Promise , Psal. 105. 42 , 43. he therefore laid afide the Jewish Covenant , that so his Promise might be sure , Rom. 4. 16. which also ( therefore ) is Confirmed with an Oath , Heb. 6. 17. nor will an Abraham therefore stagger at it , Rom. 4. 20. or Sarah , because he is adjudged Faithful , Heb. 11. 11.

4. To make the shadows flee away , as at his first Appearing , Col. 2. 17. which also will be Resembled by his After-Comings . Shadows of Old were of God's own Appointing , Heb. 8. 5. and were continued , untill they grew unreasonably long , compared with the Substance , and then Christ came to Take them quite away , Heb. 10. 9. So in these Gospel-times , some kind of Shadow ( Form , or Type ) is Now required , Rom. 6. 17. and suffered to continue ( in such an Individual Appearance of it ) till Power and Form are shamefully Disproportionable ; then such Appearances are to be turned from , 2 Tim. 3. 5. Yea , Christ himself will Come , Isa. 25. 9. to swallow up such Covering Vails , v. 7. and once more will Discover the true Substantial Forms of Gospel-worship , Ezek. 43. 11. He therefore will Come at such a Time , that so the Ark of his Testimony may be seen within his Second Temple Opened , Rev. 15. 19.

5. To take unto Himself his own great Power , and Right of Reigning , Rev. 11. 17. Indeed his Throne was Stablished of Old , Psal. 93. 2. who was the King or Law-giver unto Israel , Acts 7. 38. and as his own ( Spiritual ) House was first Erected at his first Coming , Heb. 3. 6. so was his Temporal Kingdom also , in the Days of Constantine , Rev. 12. 5. both which ( viz. the Temple and the City ) will be Restored ( as of Old ) together with the Full Return of Babylon's Captivity , Zech. 6. 13. Then she that Halted shall be made a Remnant , Mic. 4. 7. and David's Tabernacle shall be Raised up , Amos 9. 11. and then it shall be said , Thy God , O Sion , Reigneth , Isa. 52. 7. He will be King , Hos. 13. 10. sought for by all True Israelites , Hos. 3. 5. it shall be Given him , whose Right it is , Ezek. 21. 27. And he will then Come to take possession of it , first in his Saints , the High ones , Dan. 7. 27. or such as Joshua was , Zech. 6. 11.

6. To Judge the Dead , Rev. 11. 18. which may be Construed divers ways . Possibly with reference unto All sorts of Persons ; who will be then virtually Dead , and after that comes Judgment , Heb. 9. 27. Or thus ; To Judge the Dead , that is , the Wicked ; who will be then ( Mystically ) Awakened unto their Everlasting shame , Dan. 12. 2. Or rather thus ; To Judge the Dead , that is , to Judge Things over again , which have been long since Dead and Buryed , in Order unto the passing of a Righteous Sentence thereupon . Then will some principles be Generally Embraced , which have been thought to be Seditious : Then will some Truths be fully Vindicated , which have been called Errours , if not Heresies : Then will some Practices Appear to be Traditional , which have been said to be Christ's own Apointments . Men's turning things up-side down , shall be esteemed as the Potters Clay , Isa. 29. 16. for God will then Alter them , v. 17.

7. To give Reward unto his Servants , both Great and Small ; viz. his Prophets , Saints , and such as Fear his Name , Rev. 11. 18. or Fathers , Young Men , and Little Children , 1 John 2. 13. Typified by the Ancient High-Priests , and Priests and Levites . Then will be the Time of Paying off his Hired Labourers , Mat. 20. 8. of giving double unto Sufferers , for their shame , Isa. 61. 7. and of Convincing others ( by this means ) that verily there is a God , who Judgeth in the Earth , Psal. 58. 11. Then will the Pelican , Psal. 102. 6. be turned into a Flock of Doves , Isa. 60. 8. or Solitary ones be set in Families , Psal. 68. 6. Then will the Sons of Zadock have their Right of Priest-hood , Ezek. 44. 15. or Faithful ones , the Chiefest Name among Professors : Then will the Saints ( the High ones ) have the Kingdom , Dan. 7. 27. and the Chief Priest ( or Eminent Saint among them ) shall be their Prince , Ezek. 44. 3. Compared with Lev. 8. 31. Rev. 3. 11.

8. To Punish Transgressors , and to Destroy them that Destroy the Earth , Rev. 11. 18. Then Wise and Foolish Virgins will be severed , in a Providential way , Mat. 25. 12. Then will Back-sliding Priests ( or Eminent Old Professors ) be at least Degraded , Ezek. 44. 10. 13. and those will have the Lowest place of all , who have unfruitfully enjoyed Greatest Means of Light , as Capernaum ( in Christ's Day ) is threatned , Mat. 11. 23. which was the Metropolis of Napthali ; and therefore Napthali his place is Last ( or Lowest ) in Ezekiel's City , Ezek. 48. 34. which Answereth unto This Coming of the Bridegroom . But as to Persons more Grosly Vicious , Christ will then Come to Cut them off , for all their Cheating and False Swearing , Zech. 5. 3. for all their Revellings , Amos 6. 7. Whoredoms and Oppressions , Mal. 3. 5. and more Especially for their Persecutions , Psal. 79. 10. who then shall be drunk with their own Blood , Isa. 49. 26.

9. To Cease Disquietments , and settle Peace , with Truth and Righteousness among the Professors upon Earth . Christ will then Come as King of Salem , Heb. 7. 1. and Prince of Peace , Isa. 9. 6. being his peoples Peace , when the Assyrian cometh , Mich. 5. 5. and give them Peace in his Second Temple , Hag. 2. 9. in way of Covenant , Ezek. 34. 25. Yea , he will speak Peace to the Heathen also , Zech. 9. 10. nor shall they Learn War any more , Mic. 4. 3. This King of Salem ( also ) is Melchisedec , Heb. 7. 1. and he will Reign in Righteousness , Isa. 32. 1. which shall look down from Heaven , Psal. 85. 11. then will Oppressors be consumed , Isa. 16. 4. and following Exactors will be Righteous , Isa. 60. 17. Yea , he will then Display the Banner , because of Truth , Psal. 60. 4. Determining Matters Controversal , in his Valley of Decision , Joel 3. 14. and turning a pure Language to the People , Zeph. 3. 9. that he may be One Lord , and his Name One , Zech. 14. 9.

10. To Ease the Creature of its present Bondage , perfectly at his Last Coming , Rom. 8. 21. a Taste whereof will Now be given . The Creature groaneth yet , because of its unfruitfulness , and cruel Usage , and sinful Mis-improvement ; all which shall then be much Rebuked . The Rivers of Judah ( then ) will flow with Waters , and Hills with Milk , and Mountains with New Wine , Joel 3. 18. God will Then hear the Heavens , and they the Earth , and it the Fruits thereof , son Jezreel's sake , Hos. 2. 21 , 22. The Righteous will ( then ) be Merciful to his Beast : the Creatures may not Prey so one upon another , Isa. 10. 6. nor will they be Destroyed superfluously , as Now they are . Men shall not Drink Wine with a Song , Isa. 24. 9. or sinfully abuse the Creature , but fear the Lord and his Goodness , Hos. 3. 5. therefore the Heavens , Earth , and Sea , are bid then to Rejoyce , because of Christ's Coming to Judge the World , Psal. 96. 11 , 12 , 13.

Quest. 3. Why doth not Christ stay untill the Foolish Virgins do Return ?

Answ. 1. Because his own set time was fully come , beyond which 't is not fit that he should Tarry for any sort of Persons whatsoever . Himself is Ready , so is the Bride ; yea , all the Wise Virgins also : And can it be Expected then , that he should Tarry for some few Foolish Loyterers ? He lately had Engaged for his Speedy coming , Mat. 25. 6. and Mercy must give way to Truth ; yea , All his Name ( or Attributes ) unto his Word , Psal. 138. 2. The five Wise Virgins are for his Present Coming ; and though the other five would have him stay , yet shall not he Then have a Casting Voice , upon his own Account ? If Time and Tide will stay for none ; much less will their Creator : Especially since his Present Coming is with State ; and Earthly Kings will scorn to Tarry till sluggish Servants get them ready .

2. Because he else might Tarry long enough , or rather , Not come at all , if not untill these Virgins have bought Oyl : Therefore that can be no Let unto him . As Oyl is put for Special Grace , so Foolish Virgins ( in that Day ) will never Buy it , ( as their Exclusion Evidenceth ; ) nor as 't is put for Spiritual Light into this Duty , of Going out to meet the Bridegroom . Nor will they have Light into the Matter of that work before his Coming ; because their Light is wholly Borrowed from that which followeth upon his being Come . Now , if he must come before they will have Oyl , then if he means to come at all , he must not stay for them . They will have him come first , with reference to their Enlightning Motives ; therefore he will not Tarry for them , although by that means they are shut out for ever .

3. Because the time of shewing Mercy ( unto such , and in some sence ) is Now Expired . The Attribute of Mercy is inseparable from God's Essence , Exod. 34. 6. yet is its Exercise Commanded by his Will , Rom. 9. 18. And though he Delighteth in that Exercise , Jer. 9. 24. yet hath he Bounded it by such a time , beyond which time he will no more have Mercy , Hos. 1. 6. Now , when the Seventh Trumpet begins to Sound , Rev. 10. 7. then Time shall be no longer , v. 6. and partly in this Respect , for that contemporizes with the shutting of this Door . These Virgins are Dead before that Time ; and though Christ is so Civil , as to wait a while , yet when their being Dead is out of Doubt , ( as now it is ) he then will stay no longer . His Patient Spirit will not alway strive with sinful Man , Gen. 6. 3. but hath its Limits set by him , who can make way for Anger , Psal. 78. 50.

4. Because they have had Warning , Means , and Time enough . What could they Reasonably desire more ? They had the Scriptures from the first , which shew the worth and Need of Oyl : And 't is but the Fansie of some in Hell , that other Applications would be more Effectual , Luke 16. 31. They had the Benefit of Conversing with the wise , by whom Christ worketh Now , as if Himself were present , John 14. 12. At their first Going forth they should have taken Oyl with them : And Errors in the first Concoction are not wont to be Corrected in the Second . They had been wakened by the Cry ; and Repetitions seldom profit them who are not benefited by the Preacher's Voice , John 9. 27. They did confess their want of Oyl , and made a shew of going to procure it , but did not Act accordingly ; and so had nothing to Object against the Justness of Christ's being wearied with such kind of Dallyers .

5. Because they are not worth the waiting for . They onely stood in need of beeing Buryed , for which Christ will not stay at all , since he would not have others do so , upon that Account , Mat. 8. 22. They seem to be Mad , or Fools in Grain ; and if an Achish had no need of such , 1 Sam. 21. 15. much less hath Christ , so as to Tarry for them , they had sufficiently Despised him , by disregarding all his counsel , who therefore are not worthy to be so much Honoured by him , 1 Sam. 2. 30. They did but cheat the other Virgins all this while with flattering words ; And therefore neither Christ nor They would be Abused by them any longer . Nor would they ever have been good for ought , in case they should have come by being tarried for ; therefore Christ might design their being turned off by Coming , while they were Parted from the Wife .

6. Because he else would miss of his Main Purpose ; which is , to Cast some out for ever , Mat. 8. 12. by coming on them unawares , Luke 21. 34 , 35. An Absolute Decree of some Men's sad Exclusion , is easily consistent with a present ( visible ) Possibility of their Admission ; both which are hinted in those words , The Children of the Kingdom shall be cast out , Mat. 8. 12. And though Christ hath enough for All , Mat. 22. 4. yet but a Remnant onely shall be saved , Rom. 9. 27. Since Tophet also is Ordained for some , Isa. 30. 33. and Everlasting fire , Mat. 25. 41. as is the Kingdom for some others , v. 34. And therefore ( chiefly ) Christ is Resolved thus to come , while such ( who are Ordained to this Condemnation , Jude 4. ) are either Revelling , Mat. 24. 49. or minding Earthly things , v. 37. or fast Asleep , v. 43. or ( at the least ) out of the way , as these poor Foolish Virgins will then be .

Quest. What is the Import of that word , Ready ? They that were Ready .

Answ. 1. The same Greek word doth elsewhere signifie , Fore-Ordained ; and is Translated ( in that sence ) Prepared , Mat. 25. 34. 1 Cor. 2. 9. Heb. 11. 16. and thus it is here partly meant , with reference unto the Persons Interested in this Priviledge , of Going to the Marriage . Such as were Ordained to Eternal Life , ( 't is said ) Believed , Acts 13. 48. and none ( hereafter ) will be Glorified , save they who ( through fore-knowledge ) were of Old Predestinated , Rom. 8. 29. All are Invited , but none will come , save whom the Father draweth , John 6. 44. or who are Given by him to the Son , John 17. 2. Those must Expect to be put by , whose Names cannot be found upon Record , when Ancient Registers will be enquired into , Ezra 2. 62. Let us therefore make our Calling and Election sure ; Election by our Calling , 2 Pet. 1. 10. and This , by adding unto Faith all other Vertues , v. 5. and in Abundance , v. 8.

2. The same word also else-where signifies a Thing , or Persons being Purely Ordered ( or Prepared ) by the Lord himself ; and in a way of singular Discrimination . Thus sitting at Christ's Right Hand and his Left , is said to be Prepared ( or made Ready ) by the Father , for some Persons above others , though of the same kind with them , Mat. 20. 23. And thus [ They that were Ready ] may Import , those whom the Father hath peculiarly Designed hereunto , Above their Fellows , who ( in their Day ) may possibly have drank as Deeply of Christ's Bitter Cup as these . This lays the Dust of self-conceit in any , who are Admitted to the Marriage ; and will Occasion their Crying , Grace , Grace , at such a time , Zech. 4. 7. This is of Use to Moderate our over-earnest Expectations and Desires of sharing in that special Priviledge : And this doth Eminently Declare , that Foolish Virgins shall never Enter ; since many Wise ones will not be suffered to see that day , as Mat. 13. 17.

3. The word ( here used ) doth most commonly Import One's being Prepared for such a work , 2 Tim. 2. 21. or in a present Readiness to set about it , 2 Cor. 10. 6. And in a Three-fold sence .

1. With Respect unto a Person 's Will . Thus Peter was Ready to go with Christ to Prison , in point of present ( Apprehended ) Willingness , Luke 22. 23. And Paul was Ready , not onely to be Bound , but also to Die for the Name of Jesus , Acts 21. 13. And thus , None but the Wise Virgins were ( at present ) willing to go with Christ unto the Marriage ; since whosoever will , may freely Drink those Living Waters , Rev. 22. 17. The Foolish Virgins were Habitually willing , as is evinced by their Coming afterwards : But yet not Actually ; for then they would have made more Haste . They had a sluggish will , but not Industrious , Prov. 13. 4. untill the Summers Heat was over , which is the onely Time for Harvest-work . They had a will unto the Place , but not unto the way that led thereunto : And such are said to have no will for Life , John 5. 40. which yet All do Desire .

2. With reference unto a Person 's Freedom otherways , or having Nothing else to Do. Thus were the Jews Ready to have killed Paul , and waited onely for an Opportunity , Acts 23. 21. Thus also are the wise Virgins Ready , at such a Time , as having laid aside all other business , ( or being at a Moments warning , ) and onely waiting for their Lord 's Appearing , Luke 12. ●6 . But Foolish Virgins are not yet at Leisure . How long will it be , before a Sluggard thinks it time to Rise , Prov. 6. 9 , 10 ? And when the Drunkard doth Awake , he yet will at the same work again , Prov. 23. 35. To Morrow shall be as this Day ( saith he ) and more Abundant , Isa. 56. 1● . Such think there 's time enough ; therefore they will take the other Cup , Luke 12. 45. and must p●rt civilly with their Old Relations , Luke 9. 61. at least-wise fetch their stuff out of an House on Fire , Luke 17. 31. and so are not yet Ready to follow Christ .

3. With reference unto a Persons Fitness ( every way ) for such an Undertaking . Thus Saints are bid to be alway Ready to give an Answer to every Man , 1 Pet. 3. 15. that is , to be Prepared for it . And in this sence it is here Chiefly meant .

Which kind of Readiness ( for the Bridegroom 's coming ) consi●teth ( as the Scriptures signifie ) in these Particulars .

1. Sobriety is Required , with reference unto the Near approaching End , 1 Pet. 4. 7. such as this Dispensation is . Thus are we to be Sober in our Speech , not being vain or over-talkative : In our Behaviour , not being Light or Indiscreet : In using the Creature , not Exceeding our Estate or Comeliness : In worldly Employments , not being Covetous or C●rking : In Judging others in a Doubtful case : In minding others Judgments of us , since the great Judge is at the Door : In Relation to others Prosperity and our Affliction ; not to Repine or Envy : In Matters of Revenge , not to prevent the speedy Recompenser : In D●sputable self-justifyings , not to be Peremptory : And in Relation to the Bridegroom 's Coming , not to be over-hasty in our Expectations or sad Conclusions . Thus are we to be very Sober , both as to our Inward Frame , and Outward shew .

2. Such must not have their Oyl to Buy ; as Oyl importeth Special Grace , or Spiritual Light into their Present Duty . For want hereof , the Foolish Virgins are shut out , as being not Ready . There is Oyl to be had , just till that Time ; but when the Bridegroom cometh , his Shop is ( for a while ) shut up ; as it will be , for Ever , at his last Coming , Rev. 21. 11. How should this Quicken , to Improve the Present Respite ; especially , since future Converting Grace is like to be the Portion of the Gentiles , Mal. 1. 11. or another sort of Persons . And Light into the Present work ( of Going out to meet the Bridegroom ) is here Particularly meant by Oyl ; as that which is Expresly Requisite , and without which , the Having of Grace will hardly be made out . Were this Believed , how would it startle some , who make light of their being ( yet ) in the Dark .

3. Such must have gone forth a Second time to Meet him . Therefore the Bridegroom Tarried , because the Wise Virgins were not Ready ( then ) in that Respect . They had ( indeed ) Gone out Before ; but Christ Now comes in Kingly State : And King Ahasuerus had his Virgins Doubly Purified , six Moneths with Oyl of Myrth , and other six Moneths with Odours , Esth. 2. 12. Those never will be Ready to go in with Christ , who are contented with a Separation from more Gross Pollutions . Men use to pass through several Rooms before they come into the Presence Chamber : Nor can it be Expected , that a Child's First Coat should ever suit a Manly Growing Dispensation . If we believe that all these things shall be Dissolved , What manner of Persons should we be , 2 Pet. 3. 11 ? Or with what Face can we suppose , that Nothing more should be required Now , than what hath sormerly been done by us ?

4. Such must have Mourned over all their former failings ; and not content themselves with bare Reforming . Christ cometh with the Clouds , Rev. 1. 7. and we must Go with Rain , or Weeping , Jer. 31. 9. as for an onely Son , Zech. 12. 10. Covering our selves with shame , for we have sinned , Jer. 3. 25. and sad Bemoaning for our Evil ways , Jer. 31. 18 , 19. Yea , and this Mourning must be Apart , Zech. 12. 12 , 13. with reference unto Secret faults , and Freedom for an Holy Roaring , and as an Evidence of our being upright . And as a Proof hereof , our former Idols must be cast away with Detestation , Isa. 30. 22. Yea , we must Bear God's Indignation , Mic. 7. 9. Acknowledging it as the Punishment of our Iniquity , Lev. 26. 40 , 41. and not confess the sins of others onely . There are yet few Reformers , but fewer Mourners between the Porch and Altar , Joel 2. 17. and yet till then , we are not Ready for Christ's wiping at his Wedding , Rev. 21. 2. 4.

5. Such must be Holily Resolved ( in the strength of God ) to be more Faithful to him for the time to come . Though other Lords may have been owned by us , Isa. 26. 13. though other helps have been confided in , Jer. 3. 23. yet shall it be so no more , Hos. 14. 3. Some are more Open for Christ , than heretofore ; who yet will promise nothing , if a fresh Temptation cometh : These are not Ready , they want the Girdle of an Holy Resolution ; nor will they confess a former sin . But we must joyn our selves unto the Lord in a Perpetual Covenant , Jer. 50. 5. or be One Spirit with Christ , which joyning to him doth Import , 1 Cor. 6. 17. Bound in the Spirit , as Paul was , whatever might befall him , Acts 20. 22. Thus he that Loseth his Life , shall save it , Mat. 16. 25. and none will Reign with Christ on Earth , save they who are thus ( virtually at least ) beheaded for him , Rev. 20. 4. or are full Followers of him , Numb. 14. 24.

6. Such must be made up of Earnest Wrestling , and patient Waiting ; which is a Rare Conjunction , at such a time . Some may be content to wait , but from the want of Holy Earnestness , or from a sinful Indifferency and slightiness of Spirit , Relating unto such a Mercy ; as is evinced by their Negligent Use of Sanctified Means . Others are Earnest enough , but yet unable to Wait , 2 Kings 6. 33. Ready to Give up all , if not Relieved by such a time , as 1 Sam. 11. 3. But where shall we find a silent Cryer , Exod. 14. 15 ? A Submissive pleader , Jer. 12. 1 ? Or Lawful Striver , 2 Tim. 2. 5 ? Yet are we not fit to Drink till very Thirsty , and yet duly Cool : till furnish'd with a Spirit of Supplication , Zech. 12. 10. and yet willing to wait , Isa. 8. 17. Micah 7. 7.

7. Such must be able to Bear the Manner of Christ's Appearing , which will be very strange ; and therefore Blessed will they be , who are not then Offended in him , Mat. 11. 6. He will Come in the Night , Rev. 16. 15. and some will therefore think he means to Steal , or take by Violence ; wherewith weak ones will be Offended : as in a Spiritual case , the suddenness of a Convincing word makes some poor Creatures the more Averse . His Coming will be Terrible ; and therewith Children will be Offended ; as some poor Childish Creatures are with Threatning Calls unto Repentance . His first Appearance will be small , and therewith some will be Offended , Zech. 4. 10. as Judas was , and others are , because Christ's Present Pay is mostly Spiritual . And therefore Blessed is the people who know his Joyful sound , Psal. 89. 15.

8. Such ( now ) must be upon their constant Watch ; who formerly , perhaps , had been Asleep . Christ here concludeth with that Exhorta●●on , Mat. 25. 13. to shew wherein this Readiness doth consist ; and that 〈◊〉 ●ready Virgins were now fallen into a Second slumber , under a pretence of Buying Oyl . The slumbring Spouse , Cant. 5. 2. was all undrest , v. 3. to hint , that being Ready , and Asleep , are inconsistent . Christ will not come Now ( as heretofore ) to waken any , Mat. 26. 40. but in good earnest will bid such , Sleep on now , and take your Rest , v. 45. Those must not sleep , who mean to see the Rising Sun : Nor will an Heavy Head be lifted up , as it must be , by sharers in this Priviledge , Luke 21. 28. Death's picture ( as sleep is ) must not then be upon a Living Man ; but Gracious Habits must be Actuated : The Flowers must appear , Cant. 2. 12. and Spiritual Beauty must want Nothing but that Light to make it Manifest .

9. Such must have on their Wedding Garment ; else will they not continue there , however ( possibly ) they may come in , Mat. 22. 12. 13. which Wedding Garment plainly hinteth some kind of Spiritual Bravery , in the General , ( whatever its particular import may be ; ) or something of a more than Ordinary Nature . Then Joshua must be clad with Change of Raiment , as well as have his filthy Garments taken from him , Zech. 3. 4. Yea , a fair Mitre also must be set upon his Head , v. 5. which ( in a croud ) will evidence his being a High-Priest , or a Professor of the Highest Rank . Then will the Defence be upon all the Glory , Isa. 4. 5. or outward Priviledges and Eminent Graces will go together . Then will there be a Glympse of Heaven upon Earth , ( that Dispensation being called the Kingdom of Heaven ; ) and therefore Flesh and Blood , ( or what is short of being Spiritual ) will not Inherit that Heavenly Kingdom , as at the last , 1 Cor. 15. 50.

10. Such also are bid to have their Lights ( then ) Burning , Luke 12. 35. or all their Graces in the Highest Exercise . Saints must not onely ( then ) be truly Spiritual , but Zealous also , Rev. 3. 19. or serving the Lord with spiritual Fervour , Rom. 12. 11. Flame is the Form of Fire , and therefore Flaming Lamps ( or Burning Lights ) doth Evidence , not onely the Having of Oyl ( or Truth of Grace ; ) and Oyl both in the Lamp and Vessel ; But Holy Judicious Affections ( also ) Exercised in their Height and Glory . Luke-warm Professors ( then ) will be cast out ; and nothing but this Sacred Flame will then secure from being ( in some Measure ) Burned . Affections ( then ) must be called off from all combustible ( or Lower ) Objects ; and ( being Fired ) must be fixed upon Christ ; who will then come in Flaming Fire , ( as at the last , 2 Thes. 1. 8. ) and therefore will be met with burning Lights by all his Bride-Maids .

11. Such must be Doubly Cloathed then , with both an Under and an Upper Garment ; or something on them ( viz. Imputed Righteousness ) as well as in them , viz , Inherent Grace , Psal. 45. 13. Christ Graces [ In ] a Soul , are fine and white , or shining but yet not Clean or Pure , Isa. 64. 6. Prov. 20. 9. and therefore Clean ( or Pure ) fine Linnen must needs import , what is Imputed through Believing : And both these sorts of Righteousnesses are required unto One's being Ready for the Marriage , Rev. 19. 7 , 8. 'T is true , these alway go together in Reality , 1 Cor. 6. 11. but yet they may be ( and are ) severed in Men's Fancies , though sinfully , since God hath joyned them , Mat. 19. 6. Absurdly , since Duty is the Fruit of Faith . And self-undoingly , since none will be Admitted , with Christ's Approbation , Rev. 7. 15. save they whose Robes are washed in his Blood , v. 14. Woe then to them , who call Imputed Righteousness an Airy Notion ,

12. Such also are then bid to let their Loins be Girt , Luke 12. 35. as being one undoubted Branch of Readiness for any Service , 2 Kings 4. 29. Which Girting ( in a Spiritual sence ) must be with Truth , or Uprightness , Eph. 6. 14. a very Rare Girdle at such a time , Mic. 7. 4 , 5. Formality ( then ) will be Predominant , 2 Tim. 3. 5. but Christ will utterly abolish Idols ( or Appearances ) in that Day , Isa. 2. 18. Though Jezebel's Face was Painted , 2 Kings 9. 30. yet Jehu bad Throw her down , v. 33. much more will Jesus ( at his Coming ) cast such Jezebels into a Bed of Sickness , Rev. 2. 20. 22. Wood is Combustible , 1 Cor. 3. 12 , 13. though never so fairly Gilded : and therefore Hypocrites ( then ) will be surprised with Fear , because they cannot dwell ( as can the Upright ) with Everlasting Burnings , Isa. 33. 14 , 15. Be therefore sincere , Phil. 1. 10. or such as will abide the Judgment of the Sun .

Quest. 5. What are we to Understand by this word , Marriage ?

Answ. Thereby is planly meant Christ's Union with his Kingly Dispensation upon Earth ; which will Resemble that of Marriage , in all these following Respects .

1. Marriage is not Convenient in a time of Persecution or Distress , 1 Cor. 7. 26. though it is Lawful then , v. 28. The Absolute prohibiting whereof is that first Act , by which the Man of sin is to be known , 1 Tim. 4 3. since it is Honourable in All , Heb. 13. 4. And thus , Christ alway had a Power of Marrying in this sence , ( as Paul and Barnabas had in the Letter , 1 Cor. 9. 5. ) although he Taketh not that Power to himself till such a Time , Rev. 11. 17. He had All Power given him , at his first Coming in the Flesh , Mat. 28. 18. the Absolute Denying whereof is therefore a Denial of his being Come , by which the Antic●ri●t is to be known , 1 John 4. 3. Onely he would not then improve his Power in that Respect , lest he should give Offence at such a time , 〈…〉 ●5 , 26 , 27.

2. The Ancient High-Priest might not Marry with an Harlot , or one Divorced , or Prophane , Lev. 21. 14. Nor might an Israelite Marry with an Heathen , Deut. 7. 3 , 4. Nor may Saints Marry in Gospel-times , save in the Lord , 1 Cor. 7. 39. or in an Holy , Meet , and Honourable way . And thus is Christ's Dispensation Ordered . He will not Marry with one Divorced , therefore the Jews , Old Ministration will not be Restored for ever , Ezek. 16. 61. especially , since he is ( Now ) Divorced from that Wife a Second time , which is the utmost of his Indulgence , and more than usual , Jer. 3. 1. He will not Marry with an Harlot ; and therefore Antichrist's Dispensation is Blasphemously called Christ's , Rev. 17. 3. 5. He will not Marry with one that is Prophane , or Heathenish ; therefore his Kingdom is not of this wicked World , John 18. 36. The Kingdom of Heaven ( strictly taken ) is Reserved for his Father , 1 Cor. 15. 28. therefore Christ's Bride is upon Earth , Rev. 21. 2. when fit for Marriage .

3. Marriage consi●teth in the Husbands Taking , Deut. 25. 5. and in the Womans being Given by her ( Living Father ) Deut. 22. 16. So is Christ Married to his Kingdom , which he Received of his Father , Luke 19. 12. and doth not Take it , Rev. 11. 17. till it is Given him , Ezek. 21. 27. As in Relation to Particular Souls , he Marrieth none , save whom the Father Giveth , John 17. 2. So it is with Respect unto his Kingly Power . He Cometh as a Thief , unto the World , Rev. 16. 15. but by the Door , as to his Father's Approbation , John 10. 1 , 2. He will not Marry without his Father's Full Consent , wherein he is a Pattern to his Children . Nor do the Saints ( the High ones ) Take the Kingdom , Dan. 7. 18. till it be given them , v. 27. though others may exalt themselves , ( pretending thereby ) to Establish the Vision , but they shall Fall , as heretofore such did , Dan. 11. 14.

4. Espousals were wont to be before a Marriage , Mat. 1. 18. Deut. 20. 7. which is of great Use , if not a Duty still . And thus , Christ was Contracted , or made sure unto his Throne of Old , Psal. 33. 2. in which regard , that Dispensation is his Wife in Law , Deut. 22. 24. and therefore woe be unto him that Forceth her , v. 25. as worldly Powers have done , ( especially ever since John Baptist's Coming in the Mystery , ) whom therefore Christ will put to Death , though nothing shall be done unto the Humbled Crying ( although Betrothed ) Damsel , v. 26. John Baptist's Coming was to Prepare the Bridegroom's way , Mat. 3. 3. and whose Espousing Testimony therefore was of Use ; John 5. 33. which Custome also is Observed , in a particular Soul's Uniting unto Christ , Hos. 2. 19. onely there must be some further Progress made ; therefore they hinder the Lamb's Marriage , who could be satisfied with John Baptist's work .

5. Princes are wont to Marry ( first ) by Proxies ; or by some other Persons Representing them , and so doth Christ . He was an Husband unto Israel , Jer. 31. 32. yet were they Married ( first ) to Moses , being Baptized into him , 1 Cor. 10. 2. Thus are Saints Married ( or Espoused ) Now by others unto Christ , 2 Cor. 11. 2. Thus also Sion is ( first ) Married by her Sons ; although Christ is the Bridegroom , with Respect unto that Dispensation , Isa. 62. 5. Christ hath a Throne ( or Kingdom ) of his own , Rev. 3. 21. which Dispensation ( at the last ) is called his Bride , Rev. 21. 2. with reference unto his Personal Marrying of it : But yet this King will Honour some of his Saints , by letting Them Marry that Ministration first , Psal. 149. 9. that he might first Sup with Them , Rev. 3. 20. thence all Dominions ( 't is said ) shall Serve and Obey Him , when yet his People ( chiefly ) do Possess the Kingdom , Dan. 7. 27.

6. Marriage Creates the Nearest Union , and fullest Communication , or most sweet Communion . So is it here , since Christ will then Rest in his Love , Zeph. 3. 17. or Center in a sweet Deportment towards All , but more especially his Chosen ones , whom he will then Evidence his Conjugal Affection unto , his Everlasting kindness , Isa. 54. 8. Affected with their former Sufferings from others , Zech. 1. 15. and from Himself , Isa. 40. 2. Jer. 31. 20. Accepting what they Offer , Mal. 3. 4. and satisfying their Desires , Zech. 13. 9. as Esth. 5. 6. Paying their Debts , Mat. 25. 34 , 35. 40. and deeply Revenging all their Injuries , Zech. 2. 8.

7. A Marriage cannot be , unless the Bride and Bridegroom be there Present , at least-wise in their Representatives . Thus Christ was Present when he first Married Israel , Acts 7. 38. thus it is also from the Presence of his Spirit ( in an Instrument ) if any Soul be Married to him , or Discipled , Mat. 28. 20. and when his Kingly state shall be set up , its Name will be , The Lord is there , Ezek. 48. 35. His Personal presence is reserved till the Last ; but yet the Bridegroom will Now come , else could there not be a Marriage . Prepare for his Appearing then , so as that Saints shall say , Loe , This is He , Isa. 25. 9. Yea , others then will Look upon him , either with weeping Eyes , Zech. 12. 10. or with self-hiding from his Face , as Rev. 6. 16. His spiritual Presence hath been suspended ; but he will come again , in that Respect , to fill the second Temple with his Glory , and Constitute a proper Marriage .

8. Increase is wont to follow upon Marriage , in way of Blessing from the Lord , Gen. 1. 28. so doth it upon Christ's . Thus Israel Multiplyed more than others after her being Married unto Christ , Ezek. 5. 7. unto the Aggravating of her Adultery . Thus also , Gospel-Saints are therefore Married unto Christ , that so they might be Fruitful unto God , Rom. 7. 4. and it was fore-told , that Gentile-Saints should Multiply more ( in point of Number ) than did the Ancient Jewish Wife , Isa. 54. 1. And when Christ shall be further Married to his Kingly Dispensation , Israel and Judah will be sown with the Seed of Man , Jer. 31. 27. they shall be Increased like a Flock , Ezek. 36. 37. unto their own Admiration Isa. 49. 21. and Place shall not be found for them , Zech. 10. 10. The Children that Sion will then have , shall call for Place wherein to Dwell , Isa. 49. 20.

9. Marriage is during Life , since God hates Putting away , Mal. 2. 16. save in the case of Adultery , Mat. 5. 32. therefore to have been the Wife or Husband of more than one , ( by Reason of unmeet Divorce ) is such a scandal , as incapacitateth for a Gospel Church-Office , 1 Tim. 3. 2. 12. and for the Place of a Widow , 1 Tim. 5. 9. Thus Christ's Betrothing is for ever , Hos. 2. 19. whose Marriage-Covenant with Particular Souls doth undertake for their being Loyal to him , who therefore Never will be Divorced , Jer. 32. 40. And though Christ Now Disowns the Jews ( his Ancient Wife ) Hos. 2. 2. yet did she first play the Harlot , Jer. 31. 32. as the Bill of her Divorce will Evidence , Isa. 50. 1. Nor will he put away his Wife , as to the Gentile-state , till they prove False to him , Rom. 11. 22. nor ever alter his Married Dispensation ( with them , or with the Converted Jews ) but upon their Departing from him first .

10. Marriage doth not Necessitate the Husband 's Constant Presence though ; but is consistent with his ( sometime ) Discontinuance , unto the Bride-Chamber-Children's Mourning , Mat. 9. 15. though Harlots are Glad thereof , Prov. 7. 18 , 19. Particular Souls Experience this , unto their sorrow ; though as the Fruit of their Apostacy , as in Relation to the present Jews , Cant. 8. 1. or Sensuality , as in the days of Constantine , Cant. 5. 2. or sad Formality , as after the Return of Babylon's Old Captivity , Cant. 3. 1. according unto Brightman's Casting of those several Times . And with Respect unto Christ's Marrying with his Dispensation ; some think his Second Personal Coming will be Discontinued : Though I am not of that Opinion , since Saints will then be ever with the Lord , 1 Thes. 4. 17. But yet , his Glorious presence , with Restored Gentile-Saints ( if not the Jews ) will be ( I think ) but for a Time ; to make Room for his After-coming , to wit , in Person .

11. Marriages of Old were Solemnized in such a way ; wherein Christ's Union with his Dispensation doth Resemble Marriage . As thus ,

1. It was most Honourable , that a Marriage should be known ; and so is Christ's Coming ( as a Bridegroom ) Notified here before hand , for all the World to speak , if they have ought against it . He never used to steal a Marriage , by Creeping into Houses , as Suspitious Persons do , 2 Tim. 3. 6. but published his Purpose unto Pharaoh , Exod. 5. 1. and the King of Babylon , Jer. 51. 61. Thus was his Personal Coming Published , Mat. 2. 2. and 3. 3. thus is his Spiritual Kingdom to be managed , Mat. 10. 27. thus was his Temporal Kingdom first set up , Rev. 12. 4 , 5. and thus ( I am perswaded ) it will be Restored , as in the Type , 2 Sam. 2 , 7.

2. Marriage is a time of more than Ordinary Joy to all there present , as well as to the Bride and Bridegroom ; which is of Use still among the Jews , as faith Buxtorfius , Synag . Juda. Therefore the Rising Sun is Represented by a Bridegroom 's Coming out of his Tent or Chamber , with others Joyful Acclamations , Psal. 19. 5. And thus John Baptist ( who was the Bridegroom's Friend ) Rejoyced greatly , because of the Bridegroom's Voice , John 3. 29. And as there is Joy in Heaven , upon a Souls Marrying unto Christ , Luke 15. 10. so doth it make those Glad on Earth who are that Bridegroom's Friends , Acts 11. 23. And thus Christ's Coming here , will be Received with many shoutings , Zech. 4. 7. and all kind of Musick , Rev. 15. 2 , 3. and holy Dancing , Jer. 31. 13. And as the Bride hath cause to Joy ( especially considering what a Match this is ) so Christ will then Rejoyce as doth a Bridegroom , Isa. 62. 5. whose Heart is then most Glad , Cant. 3. 11.

3. Marriage also is a Time of Feasting ; especially when Kings are Married , as when Ahasuerus Married Esther , Esth. 2. 18. for which some Poor ( no doubt ) might fare the better . Thus Israel's first Marriage was called a Feast , Exod. 5. 1. in which regard , their Flocks and Herds must all go with them , Exod. 10. 9. And therefore God's making a Feast for Christ ( in Gospel-times ) is called a Marriage , Mat. 22. 2. And as that Publican made a Feast , upon his being Married unto Christ , Luke 5. 29. So will Christ make a Feast of Wines and Fat things full of Marrow , Isa. 25. 6. when he shall come , v. 9. as when he first came in Person , Mat. 22. 2. and when his Temporal Kingdom was first set up , Cant. 5. 1. according unto Brightman's Notion . And he who bids the Poor to be then called , Luke 14. 13. will then Relieve the Poorest Creatures with some of his Servants broken Meats ; yea , all the People , Isa. 25. 6.

4. Much Company is wont to be at all Marriages ; so will there be at such a time . When Souls are Married unto Christ , the Angels flock to see Repenting Sinners , Luke 15. 10 : So when the Church in Corinth was Espoused , 2 Cor. 11. 2 , the Angels came to their Solemnities , 1 Cor. 11. 10. How great a mixed Multitude there was , Exod. 12. 38 , when Israel was Espoused in the Wilderness , Jer. 2. 2 : and when Christ wedded his Dispensation in Gospel-times , his Chariots were twenty thousand , even Thousands of Angels , Psal. 68. 17. Thus in the days of Constantine , we read of an innumerable Multitude , Rev. 7. 9 ; and a great Voice of much People afterwards , Rev. 19. 1 , together with the Fall of Babylon , vers . 2. Then All will gather themselves to Sion , Isa. 60. 4 ; as all the City did to Naomi , at her Return , Ruth 1. 19 : and whose Thundering Voices will evince the Second Temple's being opened , Rev. 11. 19.

5. All sorts of persons ( Then ) are in their greatest Bravery ; so is it at Christ's Marriage . Then Solomon is crowned with a stately Crown , Cant. 3. 11. The Bride is brought , in Cloathing of wrought Gold and Needle-work , Psal. 45. 13 , 14. yea God will Then appear in Glorious Greatness , Tit. 2. 13. as Earthly Parents are most fine upon their Childrens Wedding-day . Bridegrooms are wont to Deck themselves with Ornaments , and Brides with Jewels , Isa. 61. 10. so will Christ come with Power and great Glory , Mat. 24. 30 ; and part of that Bride's Ornament will be , her Numerous Train , Isa. 49. 18 ; but chiefly , the Garment of Salvation and Robe of Righteousness , Isa. 61. 10. Then also will the House be Garnished , Isa. 4. 2 ; and Meanest Servants will be finisied with Outward Blessings and Moral Vertues , as Rev. 22. 2 ; ●t more especially , the Brides Companions ( or all wise Virgins ) will then be Honourable , Psal. 45. 9 , 14.

6. Marriage-Solemnities ( of Old ) were in the Night ; which Christ doth here allude unto ; And so are all his Marriages . He married Israel ( at least-wise call'd them to be married ) in the Night , Exod. 12. 42 : and Married ( or Betrothed ) Souls are called out of Darkness , 1 Pet. 2. 9. and in the Night he will come as a Bridegroom , in this Parable . He was Betrayed in the Night , 1 Cor. 11. 23 ; and in the Night will he Return . The Natural Day began at Evening , Gen. 1. 5 ; so will this Day of the Son of Man , Zech. 14. 7. as ancient Visions were wont to be in the Night , Job 4. 13. Christs Kingdom cometh not with Observation ; therefore Not in the Day ; but as the Lightning , which shineth out of Darkness , Luke 17 : 20. 24. This sheweth His Affection to that Dispensation ; and will trie who love sleep above it . It will be a Night of Rioting unto the Wicked , 1 Thess. 5. 7. and Sorrow to the Saints , Psal 30. 5. and Drowziness unto all , save them who set themselves to watch .

7. Bridegrooms are wont to be Met ( of Old ) and so to be conducted to the Marriage ; which also Christ requireth here . Thus Israel Met him in the Wilderness , Jer. 2. 2. for There he found her , Hos. 9. 10. Thus a Betrothed ( or Believing ) Soul , must Come unto him , John 6. 35. and thus his People must prepare to meet him in the latter days , Am. 4. 12. When Abraham had overcome those four great Kings , then did the King of Sodom goe out to Meet him , Gen. 14. 17 ▪ and when Christ fully hath subdued the four Monarchs , then Abraham's Seed must goe and meet with him . Thus when he cometh to his People ( in the latter dayes ) he will be found of them without , who must then Lead him into their Mothers House , Cant. 8. 1 , 2. Who must be then Ready also with Oyl prepared , and Strength to bear his terrible Appearing , 1 Joh. 2. 28. so as to meet him with Thanksgivings , Revel. 11. 16 , 17.

Quest. 6. How can Christs Vnion with his Dispensation ( in these Latter Dayes ) be called a Marriage , since it is granted , to have been Once set up Before ?

Ans. 1. Because this Restauration followeth a former Just Divorce . Christ married the Gentiles ( at his first Coming ) as he had done the Jews before , Rom. 11. 22. Now as Gods Ancient Israel comm●tted Whoredom before their going into Babylon , so did the Gentile-Churches before the Man of Sin arose , 2 Thess. 2. 3. And as those Israelites were put away for their Adultery , when they were first carried Captive , Jer. 3. 8. so must the Gentile-Churches ( and Professors generally ) be Divorced ( by a parity of Reason ) at their first going into Babylon . The●● is it , that as the Temple was then shut up , so was the City ( or Temporal Dominion ) also , Trodden under foot , Rev. 11. 1 , 2 ; as in the Letter , of Old . And therefore the Return of that Captivity ( with reference unto them both ) may well be called a Marriage , ( as it is , Hos. 2. 19 , 20. Jer. 3. 14. Isa. 62. 4 , 5. ) because it followeth a Divorce , with reference to that [ Numerical ] Dispensation , although Once more Restored in Kind . And this Return is not compleat ( with reference unto us Gentiles ) untill the Bridegrooms coming , in this Parable , whatever shew thereof ( like that of Betrothing or Espousals ) may go Before . Now if Christs Union with his Kingly Dispensation in these Latter dayes , doth follow a Just Divorce from what had been Before ; such doe but then plead an Harlots Cause , who Argue for his Ecclesiastical or Temporal Kingdom , from what hath been Before ( or since ) the Rising of the Man of Sin ; save onely in a late Preparatory way to this ensuing Marriage , from what of Later years hath come to pass , in order thereunto .

2. Because the Glory of this Latter House ( or Dispensation ) will be Greater than of the Former , Hag. 2. 9. Now when the New Heavens and Earth shall be created , the former shall not be remembred , Isa. 65. 17. Christ Married ( at the first ) when he was Young , ( as some Great Persons use to doe . ) Who , ( in relation to his Spiritual Kingdom , when it was first set up , ) was Therefore call'd a Child , Act. 4. 27. and a Man-child , with reference unto the first Erecting of his Temporal Kingdom , Rev. 12. 5. both which must needs be Mystically understood . Now Infant-Marriage is not taken notice of , when one is married Afterwards at his full Age , as Christ is at this time ; from whence the Name of Marriage therefore ( ever after ) doth Commence . This second ( also ) will Eclipse the former , because the Glory of Christs Spiritual and Temporal Kingdom ( Now ) will be united , which Heretofore were severed . Now as Christs ancient Marriage with the Jews , was to be quite forgot in Gospel-times , Jer. 3. 16 ; so will his Second Marriage with the Gentiles , quite Destroy the former , by reason of that Glory which Excelleth , as 2 Cor. 3. 10 : therefore this Latter onely hath that Name .

Quest. 7. How may we Reconcile Christ's coming ( here ) To the Marriage , with that Returning [ From ] the Marriage , Luke 12. 36 ?

Ans. 1. By varying the Circumstances of Time and Place , with reference unto the same Wedding in point of Substance . Christ went to Receive his Kingdom , when he Ascended , and after the Receiving of it to Return , Luke 19. 12 : and yet , at his Return ( together with the seventh Trumpet 's sounding , ) he is then said to Take it , as if he had not Taken it before , Rev. 11. 17. which plainly sheweth , a Double Taking of his Temporal Kingdom ; the one , in Heaven ; and 〈◊〉 other upon Earth ; yet doth he not Take it , in the second sence , till his Returning from having taken it in the former . And in like manner , he may be said to have been Married [ First , ] in Heaven , when he Ascended , ( since Marrying and Receiving are the same ; ) and yet he doth not Take ( or Marry that Dispensation upon Earth , till his Returning from that former Wedding . And so , his Knocking ( Luke 12. 36. ) must onely intimate his sudden Coming , consistent with a going out to meet him .

2. By altering the Translation of that Greek word [ ' Ex ] which is there rendred From , Lu. 12. 36 ; but yet it may be read [ by reason of ] and so that Place and this will nothing differ , although fore-named Circumstances be not varied . And thus , the same Greek word is rendred [ of ] Rom. 9. 11. 30 ; with reference unto Works and Faith and Him that Calleth ; that is , [ because ] or [ by reason of ] as easily may be collected . And in that sence Christs coming [ To ] the Marriage here , and his Returning ( in Luke ) by reason of the Wedding , may well agree ; since his Return , ( viz. from Heaven , ) will be [ because of ] his Wedding upon Earth . Nor need we stick at the word Return , if we referre it unto Heaven , which He is now Gone into , who sometime was on Earth ; especially since his Marrying is so Desireable , as that Earth therefore may be call'd his Home ; and so his Coming ▪ ( for such a purpose ) may well be call'd Returning , in the strictest sence ; yet doth the Greek word onely note Removing .

3. By varying the Case , in Luke and Matthew . The Latter of which ( or this in my Text ) doth plainly relate unto Christs Marrying with his Dispensation . But that in Luke may possibly referre unto another Parable , by which the Virgins are exhorted to be Watchfull , as Servants are , for their Lord 's Coming , when he shall Return from Feasting at some Persons Wedding . In which last sence , Christ doth compare himself ( in Luke ) unto an Housholder , who taketh liberty ( Himself ) to Feast abroad , or to be at another's Wedding in the Night ; yet doth he expect , his Servants should be well employ'd at home , and ready to Open at his first Knock. Christ is Now Feasting upon his Fathers Throne , Rev. 3. 21 ; yet will he have his Servants ( upon Earth , ) to watch , that when he shall Return from thence , ( which in regard of Feasting is call'd a Wedding , ) unto his proper Marriage here , they might immediately receive him . Thus Luke and Matthew are Reconciled .

Quest. 8. Wherein consists the Priviledge ( hinted here ) of Going with Christ unto the Marriage , at such a Time ?

Ans. 1. ●●ch will enjoy more Intimate and Near Communion with the Bridegroom ; which is a precious Priviledge . Christ then will onely have the Bride , as Joh. 3. 29 ; but all his Friends will have his Presence : So as to see his Face , Rev. 22. 4 ; and hear his Voice , Joh. 3. 29 ; and have their fill of his Embraces , Cant. 8. 3. Their Eyes shall then behold him in his Beauty , Isa. 33. 17. and if the Bride be worth one 's Coming to have seen , Rev. 21. 9 ; much more the Crowned Bridegroom , in that Day of his Espousals , Cant. 3. 11. The Saints future Happiness consisteth in their being with him , 1 Thess. 4. 17 ; which therefore Paul so much Desired , Phil. 1. 23. the Fulness of Joy being in his Presence , Psal. 16. 11. which therefore doth forbid his Peoples Mourning , Mat. 9. 5. How did good Davids Soul and Flesh thirst to behold his Glory in the Sanctuary , Psal. 63. 1 , 2 ; which will be then so fully Opened , as that his Hidden Ark will then be seen , Rev. 11. 19.

2. Such will then Clearly see the Bride in all her Glory ; which is a great Priviledge , Rev. 21. 9 , 10. She will be then Visible unto All , as was Christ's ▪ spiritual Glory at his first Appearing ; which yet was Actually seen but by a Few , Joh. 1. 14. Others may see her at a Distance ; as will the saved Nations , the New Jerusalem , Rev. 21. 24. but these shall see Eye to Eye , when the Lord shall bring again Sion , Isa. 52. 8. And if the Promises were Embraced ( or Joyfully beheld ) when they were yet far off , Heb. 11. 13 ; much more when Sion shall be Reared up , will it be worthy to be Looked on , Isa. 33. 20 ▪ Much less will such Mistake the Bride , as others will , who therefore will Despise that Dispensation , as some men do those Books whose Authour is not known . Nor can the Saints know what they Ought to do , save as they have knowledge of the Times , 1 Chron. 12. 32. or of their proper Dispensation ; which therefore is a Priviledge .

3. Such will be Witnesses of that Solemnity ; or of the mutual Taking and Giving , that will then be between the Bride and Bridegroom ; which will be both their Honour and Advantage . What running is there , to see Two ( Earthly ) Princes meet ? much more , when both the Bridegroom and the Bride come down from Heaven , Rev. 21. 2 , 3 ; or when this Moon and Sun shall meet , without Eclipsing each others Light : then will the Morning Stars sing , and all the Sons of God will shout for Joy , as at the first Creation , Job 38. 4. 6 , 7 , and they Alone . Much of Gods Majesty will appear , Isa. 24. 14. which yet will not occasion Singing , ( or comfortable Satisfaction ) save to this little Remnant , v. 13. Strange things will then be done , the Righteousness whereof will onely be resolved into Sovereignty , Psal. 75. 7. or into Christ's Taking , by vertue of the Father's Giving , and Blessed is the Non-offended Person in Christ's Day , Mat. 11. 6. or such as know the Joyfull Sound , Psal. 89. 15.

4. Such then will be the Brides Companions , or Maids of Honour , Psal. 45. 14. and which Kings Daughters will then be Ambitious of , v. 9. That Bride will deal well with all her Servants ; but these will be her Fellowes , rejoycing with her , Isa. 66. 10. and being Dandled upon her Knees , v. 12. and Eminently Delighted with the Brightness of her Glory , v. 11. These will have liberty of coming with the Bride unto the King , Psal. 45. 14. these Friends shall Eat and Drink together with them both , Cant. 5. 1. and it will be their Joy , that Christ himself shall have the Bride , Joh. 3. 29. whilest others are unsatisfied with their Portion , v. 26. These will be the greatest Favourites , as Joseph was next to Pharaoh , Gen. 41. 40. yea , These will be both Sion's Children and her Husband , in Christ's stead , Isa. 62. 5. and thus Eliakim ( having the Key of David's House ) shall be a Father to the Inhabitants of Jerusalem , Isa. 22. 21 , 22. and be the Ruler of Christ's Houshold , Lu. 12. 42.

5. Such then will have the Comfort of their Garments of Salvation , Isa. 61. 10. or of those Ornaments , which Maids cannot forget , Jer. 2. 32. It is their present Duty to be getting Ready , in that regard ; but yet their Change will not be till that very Moment of the Bridegroom 's Coming , as 1 Cor. 15. 51 , 52. Then will God sprinkle clean water on them , and cleanse them from all their filthiness , and put a New Spirit in them , Ezek. 36. 25 , 26. which will Refresh , as well as Beautifie , Isa. 61. 10. when Israel shall be brought again from Egypt , Psal. 68. 22. where they have lien among the Pots , then will they be as Doves with silver wings , and Feathers of Yellow Gold , v. 13. The Remnant of Israel shall not do Iniquity , Zeph. 3. 13. no other Lord ( but Christ ) will then be mentioned , Isa. 26. 13. nor will their Garments then be stained with Reproaches , as hitherto they have been ; but Others ( or they with whom they do converse ) shall call them in a serious way , the Holy People , Isa. 62. 12.

6. Such then will be uncloathed of their filthy Garments , Zech. 3. 4. Corruption must not Inherit Incorruption , 1 Cor. 15. 50. Their stony Heart will then be Taken away , Ezek. 11. 19. and wickedness will be carried ( in a covered Ephah ) to be Established in the Land of Shinar , upon her own Proper Base , Zech. 5. 8. 11. Nor will they onely have got Victory over the Beast , but over the very Number of his Name at such a Time , Rev. 15. 2. viz. Compliances of the most Refined Nature . This will Occasion them to sing the Song of Moses and the Lamb , Rev. 15. 3. viz. more fully and Distinctly ( as this Particularized Duplicate importeth ) than when the Virgins first went out , Rev. 14. 3. The Best ( till Then ) will have Iniquity ( in Principles or Practices ) Reproachfully abiding in them ; which Eminently ( then ) will Pass away , Zech. 3. 4. unto their Honour and Refreshing . Such then will be Enlightned ( as the Margin hath it ) when their Light is come , Isa. 60. 1. Abandoning what formerly they did Esteem , Isa. 30. 22. Yea , shaking off their Dust , and Loosing themselves from all the Bands of their Captivity , Isa. 52. 2.

7. Such then will Eat and Drink , Isa. 65. 13. or Feast it with the Bride and Bridegroom , at Wines and Fat things full of Marrow , Isa. 25. 6. yea , he will then come forth and Serve them , Luke 12. 37. who therefore cannot Fast or Mourn , Mal. 9. 15. That Chamber ( or Accommodation ) whose Prospect is toward the North ( which was the most Honourable side of Old , 1 Kings 7. 39. ) will be for the Sons of Faithful Zadok , Ezek. 40. 46. God will then make it known , the Silver and Gold are His , Hag. 2. 8 , 9. when they from Sheba shall bring Gold , Isa. 60. 6. and Iron shall be turned into Silver , v. 17. for in the Gentiles Glory will the Saints then boast themselves , Isa. 61. 6. But yet the Prime Dishes ( at this Feast ) will be the Full Discovery of their Duty , Ezek. 43. 11. and Grace to Practise what formerly hath been Neglected , as in the Type , Nehem. 8. 17. together with their Hearty Welcome to that whole Provision , Jer. 32. 41. and their Being satisfied with the Consolations of that Bride , Isa. 66. 11. yea , Flourishing like an Herb , v. 14. or Thriving by them , increasing Holy fear together with Enlargement , Isa. 60. 5.

8. Such will ( thence-forward ) be secure from Grosser Persecutions or Oppressions . Destructions ( then ) will come to a Perpetual End , Psal. 9. 6. when Christ shall have prepared his Throne for Judgment , v. 7. which at this time will be , Rev. 11. 18. As such shall walk with Christ in white , Rev. 3. 5. and eat of the Hidden Manna , Rev. 2. 17. so will they not be hurt by any such kind of Second Death , Rev. 2. 11. for they shall eat of the Tree of Life , v. 7. Then will the four Horns be frayed away , Zech. 1. 21. and the Assyrian also smitten with a Rod , Isa. 30. 31. there shall be no more a pricking Bryar to the House of Israel , Ezek. 28. 24. such Enemies being either wasted , Isa. 60. 12. or brought ( at least ) into a Full subjection , v. 14. The Saints Heart ( then ) shall Meditate Terror , with reference unto their Old Oppressing Officers at Home , and Forreign Adversaries , Isa. 33. 18. but Violence shall not be heard , for all such Officers , will be made Peace , Isa. 60. 18 nor shall they see a sierce ( Besieging ) people any more , Isa. 33. 19. but will ( in that regard ) have Liberty to walk Abroad ( which formerly they could not do , v. 8. ) or to behold the Land that is far off , v. 17. viz. the uttermost of their Borders , in peace and safety , v. 20.

9. Such then will be Discharged from any kind of Future Toyling whatever . Their Oyl , or their Anointing ( then ) will have Destroyed the Assyrian Yoke , Isa. 10. 27. and then Christ's Yoke ( when severed from the other ) will be easie . Their Garment of praise , Isa. 61. 3. will then Excuse them from servile work , v. 5. save what is suitable unto their Royal Priest-hood , v. 6. the meaner part of which Employment ( also ) will then be put upon the Better sort of Late Back-sliders , Ezek. 44. 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16. Nor will they be so weary ( then ) with Running in the way of Duty , nor faint with walking ; but shall renew their strength , yea , seem to Mount up with wings as Eagles , Isa. 40. 31. Such will Abound with Service then , Isa. 66. 23. but yet without Complaining ; the Labour of a Duty being then removed , when they shall get shut of Clogging Humours , and have a New Heart bestowed on them . Thence is that state Described , by their constant singing , and sitting at a Feast , Isa. 65. 13 , 14. and yet by serving God ( in his Temple ) Day and Night , Rev. 7. 15. because that Service ( then ) will be their Meat and Drink , or Matter of Delight ; not saying ( as those of Old ) When will the New Moon be Gone , Amos 8. 5 ? But , Let us Go speedily to Pray before the Lord , Zech. 8. 21.

10. Such will have the Comfort of each others Company . Then all the Precious ones will be together , Zech. 14. 5. like so many Jewels made up into a Bracelet , Mal. 3. 17. which as an Ornament that Bride shall wear , Isa. 49. 18. for wheresoever the Body is , thither will the Eagles be gathered together , Luke 17. 37. Then will those Saints be also of One Heart and Way , Jer. 32. 39. as were the Primitive Christians , Acts 4. 32. not Envying or Vexing one another , Isa. 11. 13. but Serving the Lord with one consent , and joyntly calling upon his Name with a Pure Language , Zeph. 3. 9. whose Name will then be One , Zech. 14. 9. Yea , these Wise Virgins then will be Divided from the Foolish , as Sheep from Goats , Mat. 25. 32. no stranger uncircumcised in Heart shall enter ( with Israel ) into the Sanctuary , Ezek. 44. 9. but Jerusalem shall be Holy , Joel 3. 17.

11. Such then will there continue , none being Cast out , Mat. 22. 13. but he that wants his Wedding Garment , v. 12. which shews the Possibility of some Hypocrites creeping then in , as heretofore , Gal. 2. 4. But Sons will abide in that House for Ever , John 8. 35. and Faithful Overcomers will be as Pillars in God's Temple , who shall no more Go out , Rev. 3. 12. Indeed God's People ( in the General ) will from that time be no more termed forsaken , Isa. 62. 4. nor will they have any more to do with Gross Idolatry , Hos. 14. 3. which yet may be consistent with their Gradual declining in the General , till Christ himself shall come in Person , 1 Thes. 3. 13. But yet particular Saints ( who come at first with Christ unto this Marriage ) will be an Earnest of that more Universal fixing afterwards . Yea , such will Grow , Hos. 14. 5. passing with Christ from one Room to another ; and reaping the Benefit of that Increasing Dispensation , all their Time .

12. All this will then be Accented unto the Saints , by their Peculiar sharing in it ; or by the quite contrary Portion of the Generality at such a Time . Darkness shall cover the Earth , when Sion's Light will Rise upon the Saints , Isa. 60. 1 , 2. when Christ shall bid [ These ] Come , in Order unto intimate Communion with himself , Mat. 25. 34. He then will say to Others , Depart from me , v. 41. The Nations will be Angry then , Rev. 11. 18. whilst These are giving Thanks , v. 17. who see the Justness of Christ's ways , Rev. 15. 3. or who will be Witnesses of that Solemnity . When Saints will be the Bride's Companions , Psal. 45. 14. then others shall entreate her Favour , v. 12. as Haman did Esther's . The Best of Hypocrites will want their Wedding Garment , Mat. 22. 11. when these Wise Virgings will be Ready . Yea , when these shall be white ; Those will do wickedly , or be filthy still , Dan. 12. 10. When Saints shall Eat , then Others will be Hungry , Isa. 65. 13. and Howl , while Saints are Singing , v. 14. The Seventh Trumpet soundeth Peace to These , and Woes to Others , Rev. 11. 14 , 15. And when the Saints are gathered together , Zech. 14. 5. then will the Mount of Olives ( or their Adversaries ) be Divided , v. 4. And as Sons will continue in this House ; so others will be heard to Knock in vain .

Quest. 9. What doth this shutting of the Door Import ?

Answ. 1. The securing of those within ; partly , from Going out Again , as 2 Kings 6. 32. but chiefly from harm without . Thus did the Disciples shut the Doors , although from sinful Fear , as Calvin noteth , John 20. 19. Thus was Nehemiah Tempted to Meet some others in the Temple , with its Doors shut upon them , but would not yield thereunto , Nehem. 6. 10 , 11. thus did those Angels ( Lawfully ) pull Lot in , and shut the Door against those wicked and Miscievous Sodomites , Gen. 19. 10. And so it may be here . Admitted Virgins shall not Depart , for Christ hath shut them In : Nor shall any Enter , to do them Hurt , for he hath shut them Out . Thus Sion shall no more be . made to Drink the Cup of Trembling , Isa. 51. 22. her uncircumcised Enemies shall no more come in to her , Isa. 52. 1. Christ will be no more wroth with her , Isa. 54. 9. and in her Land there will be no more Violence heard , Isa. 60. 18. Yea , Satan will then be in some Measure Bound , or signally Rebuked , Zech. 3. 2. till such a Time ; as at Christ's Personal Coming .

2. The shutting of this Door importeth chiefly , the Keeping of Others out , from sharing 〈◊〉 the Priviledge of those within , which will be sad .

1. Since this Door is shut against Professors , who have been wont to be within . Dogs are shut out , and no Man heeds their Howling : But when some kind of Children are cast out , what weeping and gnashing of Teeth must needs then be , Mat. 8. 12. What means this Noise , said poor Presumptuous Joab , 1 Kings 1. 4 ? So will the Foolish Virgins say , when they shall hear the Clapping of this Door against them . The Top-stone of Ishmael's Misery was , that he ( a Son ) should be cast out , Gen. 21. 10. to Die in a Barren Wilderness , without a Miracle . Such will then Cry , as sometime Sion did , Jer. 8. 15. We Looked for Peace , but no Good came ; and for a time of Health , and behold Trouble . This Virgin-troop will then be more Confounded , because they Hoped and were Ashamed , like the Troops of Tema , Job 6. 19 , 20. which will rejoyce Hell from beneath ( or Men more Grosly wicked ) that Virgins are Excluded as well as Harlots , Isa. 14. 9 , 10.

2. Since they are shut out from the Marriage ; which Feast their Teeth will water at , who had no stomach to their work of Going forth to Meet the Bridegroom . If these were onely Excommunicated from the Service there , they would no more value it , than many do ( Now ) the Prelates Censures ; in case that Lightning went alone . But they must neither Eat nor Drink , Isa. 65. 13. nor Taste of Christ's Marriage Supper , Luke 14. 24. nor be the Br●de's Companions , as was Desired and Expected by them . And though Hell may see into Heaven , ( as through a Cranny of that Bolted Door ) yet will the sight of water there , but onely Aggravate those Seers Torment , Luke . 16. 24. and so the Hearing of that Heavenly Musick , will but increase the others Howling , Isa. 65. 14. An Hypocrite ( chiefly ) is in Love with Priviledges , ( as Harlots are with Gifts ; ) the want whereof will therefore lay the Top-stone of their Misery , when that Door shall be shut upon them .

3. Since it is shut by Him , who shuts , and no Man Openeth , Rev. 3. 7. Indeed his Opening is first mentioned there , Rev. 3. 7. because his Prime Design ( at his first coming ) was not to Condemn or shut , but Save or Open , John 3. 17. but he Now comes to shut that Door which had been Opened by him heretofore . And well may he make bold to shut the Door , because he is the Master of that House , Luke 13. 25. which therefore none may Open without his Order . Nor is it like , that any other would have shut it of their own Accord ; Saints being rather over-tender : But when 't is shut by Him , they Dare not ( will not ) Open it without his Leave . ●●y , when he shutteth , no Man Can Open ; as when He Openeth , no Man Can Shut , Rev. 3. 8. This Door is not upon the Latch ; therefore uncivil Persons cannot enter : And none but Eliakim hath the Key , Isa. 22. 22. therefore 't is but in vain to hope from others : This Door is also Everlasting , Psal. 24. 7. therefore not to be Broken through .

4. Since shutting out , and being Cast into ut●ter Darkness , go together , Mat. 8. 12. The Punishment of [ Loss ] would be the less , if this of [ Sense ] did not accompany it : nor is it so bad to Die of Fasting ( much less to want a Feast , ) as to be Fed upon ( Alive ) with gnawing Never dying Worms , Mar. 9. 48. Nor is the want of Greater Light somuch afflicting , as to be cast out into the Outer Darkness , a Place of darkness as Darkness it self , and where the Light is as Darkness , Job 10. 22. How great must needs that Darkness be , Mat. 6. 23. compared wherewith , the Inner Darkness is some kind of Light . This needs must be a Place of Weeping , to which is added , Gnashing of Teeth , Mat. 8. 12. not in a way of Deriding Saints , as heretofore in their Afflicted State , Psal. 35. 16. or of Insulting over them , as Lam. 2. 16. much less of being Ready to Devour them , as Job 16. 9. but in a way of being Vexed , as Psal. 112. 10. and grievously Tormented , as Mark. 9. 18.

5. Since others will be then Within . The Misery of Man , ( arising from some kind of Want ) is meerly grounded upon his Fancy : if None had stately Houses or rich Fare , then every one would be Content without them : but Envy slayeth silly Ones , Job 5. 1. Nor would the bare want of Necessaries so Afflict , in Case that Want were Universal : but it must needs Increase poor starving Lazarus his Pain , to Know , that Dives fared Deliciously , Luke 16. 19. 21. whose Scale was therefore Justly turned afterwards , v. 25. but very Heavily , as Dives though v. 24. This will be the Foolish Virgins Case ; whose being cast out , will make them Weep ; but Others being In , will cause the Gnashing of their Teeth , Mat. 8. 12. and m●erly for want of being Ready , which they had Timely Notice of , but lost the Blessing as did Esau .

Vse 1. The Virgins will part with mutual Freedom , before the Bridegroom 's Coming . Indeed , the Wise ( first ) Bid the other goe ; but yet the Foolish ( Readily ) Accept the others Motion ▪ Which [ Bidding ] is , for spiritual Gain ; but this [ Accepting ] is for a Carnal Interest , as hath been opened . Now they will part , at least-wise in Affection : not so Delighting each in other , as heretofore : Since Differences in Opinion ( especially with reference unto Time , Truths and Duties , ) are apt to Alienate if not Provoke , Numb. 14. 6. 10. Yea , such will part in point of Practice also ; the One sort going out to Meet the Bridegroom , the other going to Buy Oyl : As Ruth and Orpah did , with reference unto their Mother Naomi , Ruth 1. 14 , 15. Nay they will Part in point of wonted ordinary Communion also : as Paul and Barnabas did , because of Mark , who had Deserted his bounden Duty , Act. 15. 38 , 39. This Parting ( probably ) will be Gradual : but let it Certainly be Expected , and not be Wondred at .

2. The Foolish Virgins onely ( and not the Wise ) are said to Goe , or Leave the Others Company : which is Observable . The Name of Separation hath been alway Infamous , although the Scripture clearly Owns it , 2 Cor. 6. 14. but at this Day the Foolish Virgins are the Separatists , however Apt to charge it upon others . There hath been formerly , a Lawfull ( Proper ) Separation made by Saints , from Others : as when the Jewish Way was separated from , by those Act. 19. 8. who sometime were Obliged to walk therein . But yet , Backsliders ( Returning to their Ancient Duty ) cannot so Properly be said to separate from their bad Companions , since there was never any Lawfull Union , and so no need of a Divorce . However , the present case is Plain : the Foolish Virgins separate from the Wise , as to their former Joynt Practice , of Going out to meet the Bridegroom . Let no man therefore Check wise Virgins by that Name , which is not Theirs , nor ( Absolutely ) Infamous .

3. It is here said , They went to Buy , who ( as it hath been Proved ) went to Sleep : from whence is hinted , that sinfull Actions are Covered over with fair Pretences ; and more Especially in these Latter dayes . Herein consisteth much of that Deceitfulness which lurketh : in the Heart , Jer. 17. 9. and Sin , Heb. 3. 13. Thus bold Complyers are termed Wise in Christ , 1 Cor. 4. 10 : and Wantonness is called Love , Prov. 7. 18. yea , Persecution is counted Wisdom , Exod. 1. 10 , Zeal , Phil. 1. 6. and Duty , Act. 26. 9. Some men Declare their Sin , as did Lots eldest Daughter , ( having learnt that in Sodom , Isa. 3. 9. ) in calling her incestuous infant , Moab , which signifieth , Of her Father , Gen. 19 , 37 : but Others are more subtile , such are the Foolish Virgins . Conscience ( in such ) will not permit a full Profession : and as That would have crackt their Credit quite , so would it have stopt their mouths from ever Claiming a Right of Entring afterwards .

4. Their false Hypocrisie is not Detected , ( by any Word Discovering it , ) but as they did Pretend [ to goe and Buy ] so is it here Delivered . They did profess ( 't is like ) this was their End : and Eminent Professors are not Hastily charged with Lying . However , Christ may ( yet ) let it pass for Currant : to Harden them in their ( undiscovered ) Sin : to learn us Moderation in a Disputable Case : and to Reserve their Manifestation till his Coming , unto the Heightning of their Confusion , by shutting them out , who ( till that time ) were not Convicted : or , by their being Apprehended , Tryed and Executed all at Once . Methinks I see the Reason here , of some mens Confident self-justifying ; of others unaccustomed forbearing them in way of Censures , and of God's Ordering it to be so : Others will be more fully satisfied , when they shall see that following sudden Revelation of God's righteous Judgement at the Bridegrooms Coming .

5. Deceitfull Shews will not Advantage in this Day of Christ ; since he will Come , while Foolish Virgins are gone to Buy , ( as they Dissemblingly pretend ) unto their being shut out for Ever . Some may seek Deep to hide their Counsel from the Lord , Isa. 29. 15. but this shall be esteemed as the Potters Clay : for shall not their Creator know , v. 16 ? He searcheth the Heart , to give to every Man his Due , Jer. 17. 10. Therefore Ought got unjustly , will not Prosper , v. 11 : and this the Churches ( or Professors ) shall be made to Know , Rev. 2. 23. Yea , when it is thus , in point of Turning things upside down , Isa. 29. 16. within a very little while , the Lord will turn such seeming fruitfull Field , ( or Glorious Hypocrites ) into a Forrest , v. 17. Those do but Hasten his Appearing to their shame , who seek to cover evil Actions with fair Disguises , Isa. 66. 5. as Christ Then cometh here , upon the Foolish Virgins , for our Warning .

6. Peculiar Service ( done for Christ ) will suitably be Rewarded ( by him ) upon Earth , since all the Wise Virgins will be Admitted to the Marriage . Then Christ will gird himself , Luke 12. 37. and serve them : his Feast of Wines , Isa. 25. 6. will make them to forget their former Misery , as Prov. 31. 7. Yea he will then swallow up Dea●h in Victory , Isa. 25. 8. and take away their Rebuke from off the Earth . When apt to faint ( by reason of some Wilderness-temptations ) in fleeing out of Babylon , let this Jerusalem come into our Mind , Jer. 51. 50. or what God hath Prepared for him that waiteth for him , Isa. 64. 4. Then will their Foolishness appear , who have desired to be Excused from this Supper , Luke 14. 18. when they shall see , Luke 13. 28. how Blessed a thing it is to have been Called thereunto , Rev. 19. 9. the Truth whereof is signified there , by its being ordered to be Writ , and by a superadded Testimony .

7. This Feast may not be Tasted though , untill the Bridegroom's Coming ; since these wise Virgins are here said to goe [ with Him ] unto the Marriage . We therefore have need of Patience , Heb. 10. 36 : yea therefore Christ may put his Knife unto our Throat ( or Exercise us with Delays ) because we are so given to Appetite , Prov. 23. 2. And since Himself Expecteth , Heb. 10. 13 : shall not we watch with him , Mat. 26. 40 ? those have no Faith , nor yet good Manners , who cannot Feed upon a Pr●mise , nor be content to fare as doth their Ma●t●r , Joh. 13. 16. 'T is for Our Interest to have Him with us ; whose Presence at the Table ) make's our Spikenard smell , Cant. 1. 12 ; and in whose Absence , the very Bride-chamber Children Fast , Mat. 9. 15. Let us not therefore be too Hasty : especially since they who Now are Full , will then be Hungry , Luke 6. 25. as having had their Portion .

8. There is a Readiness required for this Feast ; and without which , none are Admitted to the Marriage . Some kind of Duty is Immediately incumbent on us , while in the Gall of Bitterness , Act. 8. 22 , 23 ; but yet All ( proper ) Priviledges have their Fitness pre-required . We must be wrought for Glory , 2 Cor. 5. 5 : nor will the Blind and Lame , ( or Men defective mainly in their Light and Walking ) ever Enter into David's House , 2 Sam. 5. 8. Though Duty is required , apart from Priviledge ; yet Priviledges may not be Expected without suitable Duty . Indeed , this Marriage will be as Burdensome to Unready Persons , as such themselves will be to Christ and his Companions ; as Heaven it self would be an Hell to Sinners . And uppermost Seats will be Reserved for the greatest Gallants in that Day ; or she shall stand at Christ's Right-hand , whose Clothing is the Gold of Ophir , Psalm . 45. 9.

9. The Marriage-Feast ( at such a Time ) will be in some Place which hath ( as it were ) a Door ; as its being [ shut ] importeth . All may be Invited thither , but none will share therein ( as Guests ) save they who are Admitted with Approbation . This will be a peculiar Priviledge ; which they shall know , whose Carelesness ( in point of fore-required Duty ) will Exclude them . The New Jerusalems Gates shall not be shut at all , Rev. 21. 25 ; to shew the Absoluteness of its Security : yet will there be Angels standing at them , v. 12 , to keep those Out who have no Right to Enter , v. 27. so will it be Now. And as there shall be faithfull Keepers of the Sanctuary then , Ezek. 44. 16 ; so Carefull Eliakim will have the Key of David's House , Isa. 22. 22 ; by Means whereof , Communion-Acts ( relating unto Priviledge as well as Duty ) will be secured .

10. The Door of Mercy will ( in some sence , and unto some ) be shut on Earth ; or in this lesser Day of Judgement . It is ( Insensibly ) so at Present , unto particular Souls , as to Christ's striving with them by his Spirit of Grace : but it will Then be so more Evidently , in point of Priviledges ; yea , though some ( at that time ) will seek to Enter , Luke 13. 24. Nor will it be to be Wondred at , since all the ( Intended ) Guests will be then Come , an● set at Supper ; and in that case , the Gates ( in Great Houses ) are alway shut . And as there will be no scaling of that high Wall , Rev. 21. 12 ; nor strength to force a passage through this Door : so neither will late-got Oyl or Tears be able to shoot its Lock for Ever . Those are mistaken sadly , who do conclude the standing Open of Christ's Door till Death ; and more especially in these Latter Days , as Foolish Virgins will Experience .

11. It therefore highly doth concern the Virgins or Professors of our Days to get themselves Ready as fast as may be . And in the Pressing whereof , I shall content my self with urging hereunto , as that word [ Ready ] appertaineth unto Virgins in the Letter ; and as the same Greek word is used , Rev. 19. 7. with reference unto the Bride at such a time . In Order unto the setting home of which Exhortation , these following Motives may be of Use .

Mot. 1. This getting Ready is that Great work of Time incumbent on us , which therefore had ●●d be chiefly minded by us alway , and much more Now. What is required of the Bride , but to be Ready , Rev. 19. 7 ? What of each Guest ? but to have on his Wedding-Garment , Mat. 22. 12 ? Yea , what doth God require , from first to last , but to Put off Old former Cloaths , Eph. 4. 22. and that we Put on New , v. 24 ? The onely thing required of Spouses ( by their Husband at this Feast ) will be , to make themselves as Fine as may be ; as once a Person told his Lady , upon a like Occasion . Nor came we ( indeed ) into this World to Eat and Drink , or Buy and Sell ; but to get Ready for our Change . Earth is a Trimming place for Heaven , and Time should be Employed for Eternity . He that is Ready in this Spiritual sence , hath done the work belonging to his Day . Therefore we cannot be too Early up at such a work .

2. It is the Property of Virgins to be self-adorning ; Can-Maids forget their Ornaments , Jer. 2. 32 ? Such kind of forgetfulness seemeth to be inconsistent with thir state ; next to their being termed Harlots , such cannot bear to be Reproached with their want of Neatness ; whom if we Differ from ( in this Respect ) as to their Nature , how can we take it ill , not to be called by their Name ? Harlots of Old were to be known by some particular kind of Vail , Gen. 38. 14. and Spiritual Sluttishness is such a Vail or Covering which sheweth Persons to be no Virgins . All sorts of Professors therefore have disowned their Companions , as they have seen them to be careless in their Habit , Compared with their Fellows . So that Remisness in our Holy self-adorning will very much Darken the visibility of our being Virgins or Professors , and Hazard the Total Loss of our Repute .

3. Vnready Virgins ( to be sure ) are not wise , or truly Gracious , at least not in Appearance ; since all the wise Virgins are Described here , by their being Ready ; as if those terms were Convertible . There is much wisdom required unto this work of Dressing one's self aright ▪ And Heavenly wisdom is much evinced , by One's being daily Conversant thereabout . Fools Pride themselves in some one single part of man's Attire ; but wise Men are ashamed to be seen till they have All , Psal. 119. 6. Fools are not Careful , as to the manner of their being drest : But Holy wisdom maketh to be Curious ; not onely in having All one's Garments on , but every thing also in its Place ; and so Preserved from being Loose or stained . Children and Fools are chiefly for their Food and Play ; but spiritual Neatness is both the wise Man's Work and Recreation , his Meat and Drink ; who therefore alway is at his Brush and Looking-Glass .

4. Professing Spouses are Princes Daughters , Cant. 7. 1. which doth Oblige Professors ( Eminently ) t●●●e sollicitous in this regard , as such are in the Letter . Ordinary Garments may Become a Beggar , ( as Moral Vertues do a Carnal Man , ) but not the Children of a King ; who are forbidden strange Apparel , Zeph. 1. 8. but not Compleat , at least , not in a Spiritual sence . Did such consider the Nobleness of their Descent , John 1. 13. the Nature of their High Calling , Phil. 3. 14. The Glory of Kings Daughters Cloathing , Psal. 45. 13. it would ashame them into an Evidencing of their Heavenly Breeding , by laying out their time in getting Ready . If Earthly Gallants will not have one Hair amiss , much more should Heavenly Courtiers Hate a spotted Garment , Jude 23. and be continually Adding to what they have ; since spiritual Fashions ( also ) Alter ; and Joshua ( Now ) must have his Change of Raiment , Zech. 3. 4.

5. Thus shall we have more Love and Honour from Christ and others . How very plain are some in their Night Habit ; yea , how did Michal Despise her Husband David , when he was stripped of his stately Robes , 2 Sam. 6. 20. Nor was the self-undressing Spouse's Fairness witnessed unto by her Companions , Cant. 5. 9. till she had first put on her Coat again , v. 3. 5. But when a Child is Neatly Drest , how is it Dandled by its Father ; so will the King Desire his Spouse's Beauty , Psal. 45. 11. when Clad in Gold , with her Retinue , v. 9. Thus shall we also be more Amiable in the Eyes of others ; both Saints and Sinners . When Ephraim and Judah shall be Neat , or Clean from their Defilements , Ezek. 27. 23. then will they Unite in Love , v. 19. and be no more Divided , v. 22. Yea , Carnal Creatures will then Respect us , if not Love us ; such being apt to honour others , meerly because of their Apparel , whom otherwise they do not much Regard .

6. God will be Glorified in us by this means , which is a self-sufficient Motive to get Ready . Saints Dress themselves and Christ at once ; as their unhandsomness disgraceth him , whom they call Husband . Their Change of Raiment shews the fulness of his Wardrobe ; their washed Robes , the rinsing Virtue of his Blood ; their Curiosity , his Disposition , Purity , and Greatness . The comely sitting of each piece in its due place , doth Evidence the Trueness of his Glass , viz. the Scriptures ; yea , every fresh Addition makes them look more like to Christ , Grace being his very Image , Col. 3. 10. and therefore self-adorning Saints are said to put on Christ , Rom. 13. 14. And thus will Christ be Magnified in our Bodies , Phil. 1. 20. as God was Manifested in Christ's Flesh , 1 Tim. 3. 16. because the Father's Glory was to be seen in him , John 1. 14. as His in Us , when we are Ready .

7. Thus shall we be more useful ( at the Present ) unto others , with whom we do converse ; which is a Motive ( strong enough ) to make us Hasten . All are more apt to mind Examples , than a Rule : Although God's Law was still the same , yet when there was no King ( or Judge ) in Israel , to put that Law in Practice , then every one did what seemed good unto him , Judg. 17. 6. So is it in the want of Exemplary Saints . Children will gather Wood , when Fathers make the Fire , and Mothers knead the Dough for an Idolatrous Use , Jer. 7. 18. Some are Adventurous to be Offensive i● their Habits , &c. because they see Professors so altered . How ready were the People to withstand the Prohibition , when they had Leaders to go before them , Hag. 1. 12. Now , Paul was willing to be from Christ ( a while ) for others good , Phil. 1. 23. 34. much more should we get Ready therefore ; which is indeed the way to be with him , at least-wise sooner than can be else expected .

8. Else shall we ill Requite his Love , in Tarrying all this while , for such a purpose . Christ is Affectionate , unto the Height : who did Exceedingly Desire to eat his Last ( or Death-importing ) Passeover , Luke 23. 15. much more to see this Wedding day , as ever did a Youthful Bridegroom , Isa. 62. 5. whose waiting therefore , is like that of a Dropsie Man for Drink , which Exerciseth Patience to the utmost . Now , as he partly tarrieth , untill the Vintage ( viz. the wicked ) be fully Ripe , Rev. 14. 18. So more especially , untill the Wheat ( or Harvest ) be so , Mat. 13. 30. or till the Bride be Ready , Rev. 19. 7. whose Readiness consisteth ( Mainly ) in the Readiness of her Companions . And if for our Expediency , he Tarrieth Now , as he did sometime ( therefore ) Go away , John 16. 7. shall we then Trifle ? Would not that be , as to His Grief , so to Our shame , if not the Aggravating and Occasioning of our Exclusion .

9. Thus shall we hasten ( what in us lieth ) the Coming of this day of God , which is a Duty , 2 Pet. 3. 12. and that which All ( in words ) Desire , Mal. 3. 1. And as we are to Hasten it by our Prayer , Isa. 62. 7. so ( more especially ) by our getting Ready , 1 Pet. 1. 13. else shall we not Compleatly Hasten it . As Christ is therefore slack , to Evidence his willingness , that none should Perish , 2 Pet. 3. 9. so is he purposed to Wait untill his Precious ones be Ready ; as he could not Destroy the Sodomites , till Lot was come to Zoar , Gen. 19. 22. so will he now do for his Servants sake , Isa. 65. 8. But if his Jewels were all made up , such would not then be faulted for his staying : Till when , Christ's Spirit in them ( whilst they are Praying for his Coming ) cannot but Tax them , as being the Cause , why he yet cannot Come : And it will be exceeding sad , if we shall be thus Accessary to our own and others Misery .

10. Thus will his Coming be more Comfortable to us , than otherwise can be expected . Christ in his People , is the Hope of Glory , as to the Groundedness of such an Hope , Col. 1. 27. and is its sweetness also , since all Delight ariseth from the Union or Conjunction of things suitable each to other . They who are fully Ready , will have the clearest sight of all that Glory ; the finest Taste of that Provision , and deepest share in all the other Priviledg●● of that Dispensation . Such in whom Love ( or Grace ) is Perfected , will then have Boldness , in that Day of Judgment ; because as He now is , so They are in this World , 1 John 4. 17. Whereas that Day will be Confounding unto others , Amos 5. 18. who then will be afraid , Isa. 33. 14. ( as Naked Adam was , Gen. 3. 10. ) and therefore call upon the Hills to Cover them , Luke , 23. 30. at least-wise much ashamed , because th●y have not kept their Garments , Rev. 16. 15.

11. Else will it be ( at least ) unto our Loss , so far as Christ will then be fain to Dress us , or to make up ( by his last Instantaneous Change ) wherein our selves were carelesly Defective . 'T is true indeed , Christ will have all his People Ready then , because Himself will Cloath them with His Change of Raiment , Zech. 3. 4. yet doth it concern them to be Doing what they can , since their Reward will then be suited to their own Labour , 1 Cor. 3. 8. Saints will then Differ each from other , in point of Glory , Luke 12. 44. as at Christ's Personal Coming , 1 Cor. 15. 41 , 42. which Difference will arise from hence , because some will have Laboured more , in getting Ready , whilst others have been sleeping , Luke 12. 40. 43 , 44. The Fuller our self-cloathing is at present , the more Gold Lace shall we Then have from him , whose Recompence will be according unto works , Rev. 2. 23. although such works will then be Changed by Himself ; but least unto their Loss who are Most Ready Now.

12. Thus shall we ( at Present ) have the Comfort of our being Ready , as it is in it self considered , and with Respect unto our selves . It is with Spiritual Garments , as with Bodily : Which are not satisfying ( unto Curious Virgins ) till All be on ; nor Easie , untill the whole be closely . Girt upon us with that Girdle of Truth , Eph. 6. 14. If that meer Moralist could say , What lack I yet , Mat. 19. 20. much more is Paul forgetful of that Behind , till that Before is also added , Phil. 3. 13. Yea , Graces ( also ) are Odoriferous , Cant. 4. 14. and every of a Christian's Garments smell like Lebanon , v. 11. whose sweet Pe●●ume doth therefore Multiply together with them . And since this getting Ready is our Main work , we cannot be too soon a● 〈◊〉 , when we shall have nothing else to do ; but either to Depart in Peace , or to Go ●● with Christ unto the Marriage .

13. Thus will Christ's present Tarrying be less Burdensome by far : Or , we shall be thus better able to wait for his Appearing ; and therefore is waiting joyned with Compleat Adorning , 1 Cor 1. 7. This Wedding-Garment will supply the Bridegroom's place , as being the Quintessence of that Comforter , which Christ hath sent for such a Purpose , John 14. 16. The want of Priviledge is least Oppressing unto these , who are most Busied about their Duty . Grace is a sweet Companion in Christ's Absence , as are that Woman's Children unto her , whose Husband is from home : Since as the Father was to be seen in Christ , John 14. 9. so Grace is Christ's ( Refreshing ) Image , Col. 3. 10. as Children Represent their Earthly Father , unto the Comfort of their solitary Mother . Yea , Grace will therefore satisfie , i●●uch a case ; because it is the Creature 's Will resign'd to God .

14. Thus shall we also keep Awake , whilst others slumber . Undressing and Nodding oft-times go Together ; but never was Virgin known ( I think ) to Nod whilst getting Ready . Infants ( indeed ) will oft-times sleep while they are Dressed by another ; which Active self-adorners are not seen to do . Such are kept waking , for fear of being prickt with Pins , if carelesly put in , more than if heedlesly plucked out . Yea , self-adorning Virgins are so apt to be in Love with their Attire , Jer. 2. 32. as not to slumber at such a Time , because of self-beholding and self-pleasing Fancies then at work . Such also are convinced of the Near approaching D●y , as Putting on this Armour of Light evinceth , Rom. 13. 12. who therefore cannot sleep . And as Activity ( in any case ) will keep one waking , so more especially in this , for fear of Ruffling that by sleeping , which is now putting on with care .

15. Else shall we not Go with Christ unto the Marriage , as is here plainly signified . As all Things will be Ready then , Mat. 22. 4. so must all sorts of Persons be , v. 12. and if unsanctified Israel might not eat those Quails , Numb. 11. 18. much less thi● Marriage Supper . If Spots ought not to be in Ordinary Feasts of Charity among Professors , Jude 12. much less will such a Glorious Bride and Bridegroom be Reproached with Unready Guests . Can we then be too forward at such a work ? Persons invited to some Curious Feast , need not be bid to Dress themselves apace ; especially when a second Messenger brings word , that All is Ready : This is our present case , Mat. 22. 4. Remember what lies at s●ake , and if we have any Appetite to those fore-named Dishes , ( which he that Eats not of , will Dye for ever ; ) so let u● call for Hel●●●nd stand no longer Prating ; but on with one thing after another ; for fear of being shut out with Foolish or unready Virgins .

16. This being Ready is of Necessary Use , with reference un●● our Change by Death , which may be sudden ; although this Coming of the Bridegroom should not prove so near , as some may hope it is . Were this a Duty meerly relating to an uncertain time , which Possibly may not be this Hundred Years , we might be Tempted to Dospise an Exhortation thereunto . But if we Judge that Personal Death may be at Hand , this Holy Readiness will then bestead us ; and without which our Dissolution will be sad : But when our Course is finished , then shall we be ( as Paul was ) Ready to Depart from hence with Joy , 2 Tim. 4. 6 , 7. And though we should not Live to see this Second Marriage upon Earth ; yet if we Dye in such a Ready posture , we shall be at a better Feast in Abraham's Bosom , and with the Lord himself , Phil. 1. 23. ●●ill called from thence unto his far more Glorious Personal Marriage .

I shall Conclude with some few Spiritual Helps and suitable Directions , ( sti●l holding to this Metaphor of getting Ready in a Bodily Respect , ) which are as Followeth .

1. Let us Eye the Beauty of our being thus Adorned . This Garment doth consist of Finest Linnen , Rev. 19. 8. and Cloth of Gold , Psal. 45. 13. beset with Jewels , Isa. 61. 10. and all bran New , Isa. 48. 7. which Virgins are Ambitious of . Thus will our Nakedness and shame be covered , Rev. 16. 15. this Robe being white and Long , Rev. 7. 13. which also is exceeding Grave , and therefore was Affected by the Pharisees , Mark 12. 38. Thence is it , that Saints do Love them most who are most Neat : And if a sinner doth not Love , yet doth he therefore Envy such , because out-shining him : Yea , such are therefore Tempted most by Satan , to become his Harlots , because of their Excelling Beauty . However , as Christ will thus be most Enamoured with us , Cant. 7. 1. 6. so we shall have most Comfort in our selves , when thus Adorned ; since Man ( as Man ) would fain be Fine , though ( Naturally ) Ignorant of truest Comeliness , Rom. 10. 3.

2. Let us consider how Fine the Bridegroom and the Bride will be at such a time , which may provoke our Labouring to be accordingly . Christ will appear in Glory then , Psal. 102. 16. who will be ashamed of Unready Virgins , Mark 8. 38. but will confess their Name before his Father , Rev. 3. 5. whose Garments ( Now ) are undefiled , v. 4. The Bride then also will be Ready , Rev. 19. 7. who Now is bid awake , in Order thereunto , Isa. 52. 1. and if the Mistress be up , what shame it is that Maids should be Asleep . That Dispensation will abound with Priviledges , the having of which Precious Promises should cause self-cleansing from all kind of Filthiness , 2 Cor. 7. 1. Could we but Eye that Recompence of Reward , Heb. 11. 26. how would it make us to abound in Duty , 1 Cor. 15. 58. and we may blush to think of not being inwardly Cloathed on , so as to suit that Outward Glory , which all the Saints will then have put upon them .

3. Did we but seriously enquire , what of the Night , or what a Clock it is , Isa. 21. 11. the Watch-man would inform us how far the Night is spent , and therefore Hasten our Putting on this Armour of Light , Rom. 13. 12. Satan would fain perswade us , as did that Levites Father-in-Law , that either it is too soon , Judg. 19. 8. or else too late , v. 9. but as the Door is not yet shut , so no Man knows how soon it may be ; which should provoke our making speed . The Virgins have had ( already ) their first sleep , out of Doubt ; and such as have been Throughly wakened , can sleep no more , but are self-dressing ; and Sluggards never were more heavy than at present , through Multiplicity of Benign Vapours inviting them to sleep : All which are Probable Signs of Day being not far off , And if the Nearness of our Salvation , much more the shortness of that Time which may be Now behind , wherein to get us Ready before Day break .

4. Let us Observe what Haste poor sinners make to Get them Ready for that Dispensation : whose being fitted to Destruction , Rom. 9. 22. ( or filling up the Measure of their Sin , Mat. 23. 32. ) is that for which Christ partly Tarrieth , as Gen. 15. 16. That Prince ( immediately preceding Christ ) is therefore eminently called Wicked and Prophane , Ezek. 21. 25 , 26 , 27. that Interest succeeding the Fourth Beast's Destruction ( in the little Horn ) is therefore Represented by the other Beasts , which were more Grossely wicked , Dan. 7. 11 , 12. And the Assyrian Party ( which is the same ) are therefore said to be Consumed Soul and Body , Isa. 10. 18. That Vintage Ripens most ( as in the Letter ) towards the Fall ; and is it not a shame , that Wheat should come Behind ? Yea , Real Saints shall Purifie , ( at such a time ) as Others then will signally be Wicked , Dan. 12. 10.

5. The finest Ornaments are soonest had ( with-Christ ) and at the Cheapest rate ; yea other things ( for Nought ) together with them . Trades men will make him stay who onely comes for Thread , to serve Another with Gold or Silver-lace : and 't is not Christ's fault but ours , in Case the Spirit be not had for Asking , Luke 11. 9. 13 ; since he made Jairus wait for an Outward Mercy , till that Believing Woman's Faith was first relieved , though she came last , Mark 5. 22 , 23 , 25. Yea , Heaven Embraceth ( as it were ) us Dwellers upon Earth , or offereth it self unto us freely ; whilest Lower good things require Digging , Job . 3. 21. which should encourage us to covet earnestly that which is Best . And if we help Christ off with choycer Graces , he will Throw in what is of Lesser value : therefore most spiritual Saints have alway been most universally endued with other vertues ; and carefull Practisers of Time-D●ties , are not Defective otherwayes .

6. Let us Use ( or Look our selves in ) the Glass ; by which the Scriptures are resembled ; in order unto our being Compleatly-Drest , 2 Cor. 3. 18. Mens Words and Actions are some kind of Looking-glass , but mostly false : the minding whereof too much , occasions Groundless Self Conceit , 2 Cor. 10. 12. But taking heed unto the Word of God , is that by which a Young man's Way is to be Cleansed , Psal. 119. 9. We Now must see by That , 1 Cor. 13. 12. which though but Dark ( compared with one's seeing face to face ) yet is it True , Psal. 19. 9. and that by which all other Glasses must be tryed , Isa. 8. 20. Did we compare our selves more with the Rule , how should we Blush , to see our Shame Reflected , through want of what is requisite unto our being Comely . Bu● let us not goe away , till that be Rectified which is Amiss ; else shall we soon forget what manner of men we were , whilest self-beholding in that Glass , Jam. 1. 23.

7. Let us not choose to be Alone ; which in the state of Innocency was not Good , Gen. 2. 18 ; but is Now Wofull , Eccl. 4. 10. The time is coming , when Saints shall Equalize the Angels , Luke 20. 36 ; who are Alluded unto in that Description of those four Beasts ( or living Creatures ) being full of Eyes Before and Behind , Rev. 4. 6 , 7 , compared with Ezek. 1. 10 : but till that time , a Friend Behind us may be of necessary use , to rectifie what is amiss upon our Backs . Yea Company ( in it self considered ) doth much provoke to be more Neat than otherwise ; so little know we how to walk , as being alway in the sight of God . Affected Solitariness and spiritual Sluttishness , are mutual Causes each of other ; whatever Curiosity may be Pretended unto . Let me be Left Alone ( by others ) in my way of Duty , Joh: 16. 32. but not Affect it ; for fear of being like him who was a wild Ass Alone by himself , Hos. 8. 9.

8. Let us make Choice of our Companions though ; else had we better be Alone , as to our getting Ready . Man is so apt to be as his Companions are , that God himself is said to be so , Psal. 18. 26 ; so far as his Unchangeableness , Jam. 1. 17 , is capable of Variation . But Peter put off his Gentile ( Genteel ) Garb , so soon as some of the Circumcised Habit came , Gal. 2. 12 : and thereby did much Harm to Others , v. 13 : and upon which Account , Paul separated the B●lieving Gentiles from those Jews , Act. 19. 9. Some call that Pride , which is the Newest ( though Heavenly ) Fashion : and if a Councel were Now call'd among Professors , some kind of spiritual Spruceness in Apparel would be Condemned , as that in Letter was , by the Fifteenth Canon of the Second Nicene Councel . Some are Enforced to with-draw ; yea Others therefore are Cast out , because they Dare not Touch that Garment which is spotted with the Flesh : and blessed is he who doth Prevent such kind of Censures by his self-chosen Separation , 2 Cor. 6. 17.

9. Let us make haste in Dying unto Chrnal Bravery ; So shall we have more Time and Love for Holy self-Adorning . Some are so vainly studious of Worldly Fashions , or so Conformed thereunto ; as that Transforming ( Inward ) Renovations are neglected ; these being Inconsistent , Rom. 12. 2. 1 Tim. 2. 9 , 10. 1 Pet. 3 : 3 ; 4 , 5. Christ finds no fault , ( save with the Plaintiff ) when Martha ( or the Outward man ) complains of Mary , for leaving her Alone , in competition with that One thing Needfull , Luke ●0 . 39 , 40 , 41 , 42. Persons in Love with their own cieled Houses , are soon Prohibited from Religious Building , Hag. 1. 4. and several would follow Christ , if they had Nothing else to doe , Luke 9. 59. 61. Yea spiritual Neatness is therefore sleighted by some Professors , because Induments of a Moral Nature are so prized : Therefore Paul crieth down these Lower Gifts , which hindred those Babish Corinthians from what was more Excelling , 1 Cor. 14. 19 , 20. 22

10. Let us look chiefly To our selves ; but let us take he●d of Looking too much At our selves , or Trusting in our apprehended Beauty ; which doth Begin with Fornications , Ezek. 16. 15. and justly Ends with being stripped , v. 39. Some are so busie in Dressing Others , as to forget Themselves ; which in a spiritual Case is Paradoxal , Luke 6. 42. Others are so in love with some Particular thing upon them , as to leave Adding thereunto ; and so that single Ornament doth but Increase their shame , as doth a New Lawn Apron upon a Tattered Gown . Whereas Humility is both the Gloss of every Garment , and that which makes unsatisfied untill the whole be on : yea , alway spying some Defect , and earnestly Desiring help accordingly . Therefore so Few are Ready at this Day , because so Many are in Love with former puttings on ; not being able to Forget what is Behind , the sight whereof should onely stirre us up to Perfect that which is so well Begun . Then shall we be Ready to goe with Christ into his Second Temple , when all our Women's Looking-glasses are converted into Lavers , as Exod. 38. 8 ; or when our self-Beholding shall be turned into self-purifying , for which that Laver served .

MATTHEW XXV . 11 , 12. Afterwards came also the Other Virgins , saying , Lord , Lord , Open to us . And he answered and said , Verily , I say unto you , I know you not .

IN these two Verses , we have the Foolish Virgins signified , as by their Practice , so by their Portion : with reference to such a Time , viz. the Bridegroom 's being Come . From whence the General Observation is , as followeth :

Observ . Vpon the shutting of Christs Door , then will the Foolish Virgins come , desiring to have it Opened : but will be Repulsed , with Christs saying to them , Verily , I say , I know you not .

Quest. 1. What is the Meaning of these words , Lord , Lord ?

Answ. 1. Negatively : They do not Now crie , Abba , Father : whatever formerly they may have done , from a presumptuous pretending unto that Spirit of Adoption by which Saints are Authorized so to speak , Rom. 8. 15. But Now they onely say , Lord , Lord : to signifie ( perhaps ) the great Abatement of their ( sometime ) Confidence . Confident ones ( as that word [ careless ] should be rendred ) will then be Troubled , Isa. 32. 11. Yea Christ will then Evince their being the Devils Children , as at his first Appearing , Joh. 8. 44 : and when his Door is shut against them , that very thing will Daunt them . Indeed , how can such call him Father , who are in Bondage unto slavish Fear , Rom. 8. 15. who seek their Own , in serving him , Phil. 2. 20 , 21 , 22. and do not Love his Son , Joh. 8. 42. or that which is the Truth and Work of such a Time .

2. As to the Affirmative : the words [ Lord , Lord , ] import ,

1. Their full Knowledge of his Person , as both that Title evideneeth , and his Disowning Them ( in that regard ) in his Reply . Thus did that Angel notifie his being Christ , Luke 2. 11. thus Peter signified his Knowledge of him , Mat. 14. 28 : and thus Christ hinted ( unto Strangers ) who he was , Mat. 21. 3. These did not seem to Know him in his suffering State , Joh. 1. 10 : but Now the Blind shall see out of Obscurity , Isa. 29. 18. such Now Refuse to know Him through Deceit , Jer. 9. 6. but he will Then cause them to know , he is the Lord , Jer. 16. 21. He will be then Easily to be Known , as by those many Crowns upon his Head , Rev. 19. 12. so by his Vesture dipt in Blood , v. 13. and this Name [ Lord ] upon his Thigh , v. 16.

2. Their Knowledge of his being Present there ; as this directing of their Speech unto him hinteth . This Dispensation hath its Name from thence , Ezek. 48. 35. and it will be so fairly writ thereon , that Foolish Virgins will understand it . His Presence will appear , as by the Oneness of his Name , Zech. 14. 9. So by his People's being Powerfull , 1 Cor. 14. 24 , 25 ; together with the putting of all Flesh to silence , Zech. 2. 13. Therefore All sorts of persons ( then ) will be Ambitious of Communion with a Jew , Zech. 8. 23 ; and Foolish Virgins ( among the rest ) will therefore seek unto Himself for Entrance , since Fulness of Joy must needs be in his Presence , Psal. 16. 11.

3. Their Owning of his Lordly Power ; or that Himself , who solely is Jehovah , is the most High over all the Earth ; which Then will be Acknowledged , Psal. 83. 18. He is the Saints Onely Lord , 1 Cor. 8. 6. but Foolish Virgins would not that he should Reign , Luke 14. 14. as their Disputing his Command ( of Going forth to Meet him ) intimateth , untill This time , and then they yield , Mat. 25. 24. These Now pretend to be his Servants ; yea they Now grant him to be Lord of All , with an Emphatical Reduplication ; and in Particular , as to his Right of Opening here . And what a Glory will it be to Christ and to his People , when These shall thus submit themselves with silver Speeches , Psal. 68. 30.

4. The Earnestness of their Desire to be Admitted ; as this Ingemination signifieth . Such will then Crie , as sometimes the Disciples did ( when like to Perish ) Master , Master , Luke 8. 24. Thus some will seek to enter , Luke 13. 24. since being Without ( at such a time ) will argue Men to be Dogs , Rev. 22. 15. and likely to Die of Hunger , Isa. 65. 13. Whilest there is any Work in hand , Dogs love to slumber , Isa. 56. 10. and will lie quetly Without till Supper-time ; but then such Howl ( if not Admitted in ) who could not Bark before . Such Dogs are also Greedy , Isa. 56. 11. nor can they now sleep as heretofore ; who therefore needs must Howl the more , Isa. 65. 14.

Quest. 2. What is Desired by them in their saying , Open to us ?

Answ. 1. That Christ himself would Own them , as ( seemingly ) heretofore ; and as their desiring Him to Open , Primarily importeth . Lord ! Some of our former Raptures from thy self ; some of thy Blessings upon our Endeavours ; at least , some Tastings of that Heavenly Gift which formerly had been vouchsafed to us , Heb. 6. 4 , 5. But this will not be granted , in that Day . Self-seeking Preachers ( heretofore ) may have been usefull unto Others , Phil. 1. 18. but Now , such will be silenced by Christ , Psal. 50. 16. who therefore shall not profit the People at all , Jer. 23. 32. That Light will then be gathered up into the Sun , as in the first Creation , Gen. 1. 16. which formerly was Distributed , v 3. And Self-Encompassers with their own Sparks , will then lie down in Sorrow , Isa. 50. 11.

2. That rightly constituted Churches would receive them in ; together with the Second Temple's Opening unto Others . Lord ( will such plead ) Admit us to thy Children's Table ; let us be under their Inspection ; and let us sing thy Praises with them . But that will not be granted neither . Where Christ hears sway , the Childrens Bread shall not be cast to Dogs ; since it Ought not to be so , by his Order , Mat. 7. 6. And if John Baptist's Ministration did Refuse those unrepenting Pharisees , Mat. 7. 8 ; much more will Christ's , v. 12. Yea , till the Vials be poured out , this Second Temple will be so filled with Glory , as that no Man ( that is , no such as These , as Rev. 14. 3. ) shall then be able to Enter into it , Rev. 15. 8 ; since none but Zadocks Sons shall goe into that Sanctuary , Ezek. 44. 15 , 16 , 17.

3. That Saints ( at least ) as Saints , would not refuse Communion with them , in Religious Actions of a Common Nature . Lord ( will these say ) let not thy People turn their back upon us speaking : let them not Grieve to Joyn with us in Prayer : let them account us Christian Brethren still , though not in Church-relation . But neither will This be condescend●d unto . Christ will then bid , Let them Alone ; because Blind Leaders , and not of his Father's Planting , Mat. 15. 13 , 14. Then will there be a Difference put between Paul's praying in the Presence of , and Joyning therein , with others , Act. 27. 35. Then also will that Phrase be used , of calling such ( onely ) Brethren , according to the Flesh , Rom. 9. 3. by way of Distinguishing them from Isaac's Seed , or Children , v. 7.

4. That Equal sharing ( How soever ) in Outward Blessings may not be denied to them , who were sometimes wont to have the Greatest Portion . Lord ( will such Cry , as Esau did ) let us be also Blessed by thee , Gen. 27. 34. hast thou not Reserved a Blessing for us , v. 36 ? although but one , v. 38. But Esau ( then ) will not Prevail , as having Sold away his outward Blessing with his Birth-right ; however Confident at such a time , Mal. 1. 4. That Fruitful Field will then become a Forest , Isa. 32. 15. and it shall Hail thereon , when Sion's City shall be Low , in a Low place , or Fruitful Valley , v. 19. Now , they who are shut out of Earth as well as Heaven , must needs be in some kind of Hell ; which in Respect of wonted Outwards , will be the Foolish Virgins Portion .

5. That such might not ( at least ) meet with those Positive Hardships , which Excluded Persons may have cause to fear . Lord ( will their Last Petition be ) yet let us not be over hardly used by thy self , or by thy Servants , or by our own Accusing Consciences . But this Request will not be granted . Christ will deny them before his Father , who have Persi●tingly Denyed Him , by their Departure from his work , Mat. 10. 33. Such will be Galled with the Name of Hypocrites , and Workers of Iniquity , Mat. 7. 23. leaving their Name for a Curse unto God's Chosen ones , Isa. 65. 15. Yea , as such will be Abhor'd by All , so will they have a Gnawing , Never-dying Worm within , ( far worse than Death ) because they have Transgrest against the Lord , Isa. 66. 24.

Quest. 3. What should Encourage these to Hope for Entrance ; which both their Coming and their Pleading intimate ?

Answ. 1. Because of their being Virgins . Lord ( may such plead ) we are no Harlots , and must we yet be Numbred with them ? We have refused to hold Communion with the Strumpets of our Time ; and must we Now be made to do so ? We have withstood Humane Inventions in Religious Worship ; and are we now Excluded , with the Beast ? But it will then be Answered ; you were not ( indeed ) like those more filthy Swine , yet are you Goats , who therefore Now must be Divided from the Sheep , Mat. 25. 32. You were no Down-right Babylonians ; but being joyned to them is sufficient , Isa. 13. 15. Or rather , you had the Name of Virgins , but were Harlots ; and Christian Babylon must be Destroyed .

2. Because of their Having had Communion with the Wise in former times . Lord ( may such Plead ) we have been welcom to thy Table , Luke 13. 26. and are we now Denyed its Crumbs ? Thy Guests ( within ) have been our Fellows ; and must we now be used like Dogs ? We can produce their Letters Testimonial ; and will not that Commendamus help us to our Ancient Fellowship ? To which Christ then will Answer , I bad the Tares be let alone untill This time , Mat. 13. 30. and though my People failed in your Admission , yet am not I therefore bound to do so ; nor They , for time to come , Ezek. 44. 9. Nay ; you are not the same you were , in point of sometime visibility : However , I now must Judge with Righteousness and Equity , Isa. 11. 3 , 4.

3. Because of their good Service done for Christ , Mat. 7. 22. Such will then Plead , Lord , have we not Heard Thee Teaching in our Streets , Luke 13. 26 ? And was not that sometimes counted worth a Supper , Mark 6. 34 , 35. 37 ? Have we not Prophesied in thy Name , Mat. 7. 32 ? And dost not thou say , such Labourers are worthy of their Meat , Mat. 10. 10 ? Yea , Have we not Cast out Devils in thy Name , Mat. 7. 23 ? And wilt thou Cast us out , unto the Devil and his Angels , Mat. 25. 41 ? To which it will be then Replyed , but did you not All this unto your selves , Zech. 7. 5. 6 ? And in a Deceitful way of keeping back your Male , Mal. 1. 14 ? Both as to principal Time-Truths and Duties . You have had your Reward already , Mat. 6. 2. and selfish Aims have made your work Iniquity , Mat. 7. 23.

4. Because they did go forth ( at first ) to meet the Bridegroom , Mat. 25. 1. Lord ( may such plead ) we sometimes bore an Open Testimony , hazarding our All in the Maintaining of thy Cause : and doth not Half the work Deserve some Part of Pay ? But Christ will then Reply , you did run well , who hindred you , Gal. 5. 7 ? Why did you not so run , as to Obtain , 1 Cor. 9. 24 ? My Cross should daily have been taken up , Luke 9. 23. nor was Salvation promised , but to Endurers to the End , Mat. 24. 13. You were the more Foolish to Begin , Luke 14. 28. yea , I was therefore most Reproached by you Apostates , Heb. 6. 6. however , you knew the Law , that all the Backslider's former Righteousness shall be forgotten , Ezek. 18. 24.

5. Because their Not going out ( the Second time ) proceeded from their want of Oyl , Mat. 25. 8. Lord ( will these say ) we had not Light unto this Latter work , and wilt thou Gather where thou hast not Strewed , Mat. 25. 24 ? Heathens will not be Judged for the Light they Have not , Rom. 2. 12. and shall we Virgins be more Hardly dealt with ? Our Lamps went out , through lack of Oyl , and therefore must we now be cast out into utter Darkness ? But Christ will then Reply , you took no Oyl at first , Mat. 25. 3. whose Fault was that ? You trusted unto flashy good Affections , though I had told you of the stony Hearers , Mat. 13. 20 , 21. Nay , the Truth is , you wanted not Light , but Will ; and as it now appeareth by your coming , but too late .

6. Because of what they had more Lately done , or since the Cry was made . Lord , ( will they say ) we presently Arose and Trimmed our Lamps , as well as our Companions ; and is that nothing worth ? We came to them for Oyl , but were Repulsed , and must we now Suffer for th●●r unwillingness to help us ? Nay , thereupon we went to Buy , as they Advised us ; and was there a Design-upon us in that Counsel ? To which it will be Answered , You did my work Deceitfully ; and that Deserves a Curse , instead of Wages , Jer. 48. 10. You begged coldly at the best ; that Taught my Servants to Deny you , as 2 King . 5. 18 , 19. Nor did you come to Buy of Me ; I know you not , 't is so long since I saw you .

7. Because of their not having yet had a Legal Trial , or due Conviction before a Sentence . Lord ( will these say , ) Thy Servants Generally have not Born Witness ( Hitherto ) against us ; ask them , and they will not deny it : Nor was the Case decided ( fully ) in our Consciences unto this Day : Shall we now be Condemned ( by our Exclusion ) before a Trial ? Or Excommunicated without a Previous Admonition ? But Christ will Answer , You heard the Cry , as your awakening thereupon Evinced : You had the Scriptures , clearing up that Duty , wherein you failed : You also had some Pangs of Conscience , witness the Trimming of your Lamps : Therefore you had a Three-fold Admonition , which is one more than Necessary , Titus 3. 10.

8. Because they have Now Got that Oyl ( as their Returning intimateth ) which heretofore they lacked . Lord ( will these say , ) we Now are come up to Thy Terms : We Now have Light into that work of Going Forth : And wilt thou not Admit Repenting sinners , yea , at what Time soever ? But Christ may Answer , Your Common-Prayer-Book hath it [ at what Time soever ] but not the Scripture ; nay , I have oft told you , that my Door will not stand alway Open. Nor have you now got Light into your Duty ; but onely wit to save your Interest , by falling in with safe and Gainful Service . And if I should forgive you this time also , the next Temptation would evince your being still the same , as hath been oft Experimented .

9. Because of what Encouragement they sometimes had to Hope , as to a Real work of Grace upon their Hearts , ( and consequent●y for Admission ) notwithstanding Lesser Failings . Lord ( will these say ) Hast thou not sometimes Crowned us with Peculiar Favours ? Hath not thy Spirit witnessed with ours , that we were Thine ? Yea , had we not the witness of water , as well as Blood , of Duty ( Excepting this Particular ) as well as Faith on Thee ? And shall this one Blot spoil our former Evidences ? But Christ will Answer , I never Warranted your Thus concluding : You spoke Peace to your selves , and Fathered it upon me . I gave you Sixpence , and you thence hoped to be mine Heirs . Time-Duties ( also ) are that by which all other is to be Tried , John 8. 24.

10. Because of some Admitted in , who were as likely as Themselves ( or rather more ) to be Excluded . Lord ( will these say , ) There sitteth one , who is too Young , to have Deserved such a Priviledge ; let him give Place to us his Seniors : Here comes Another , who hath been formerly on Old Egyptian , shall he step in before us Israelites ? Yea , those Wise Virgins there ( our Old Companions ) have had but a very little Time , wherein to shew their being Better than our selves ; why then are we so hardly dealt with ? But Christ will Answer , How Bold are you , thus to Reply , Rom. 9. 20. or Bind my Hand , Mat. 20. 15 ? These few Wise Virgins came in Time , so did not you : Those Younger ones have not been Tried , as you have been : However , I have told you , Mat. 8. 11 , 12. that many shall be Admitted , ( yea , some Egyptians and Assyrians , Isa. 19. 23. ) when such as you shall be Cast out .

11. Considering the Matter of their Request . Lord ( will these say ) did we Desire a Dispensation to Transgress , or did we onely beg some outward Mercy , then might we Justly be Repulsed : But we Intreat Communion with thy self , and with thy People ; and hast thou not Promised to give thy Spirit ( or Spiritual Good things ) to them that ask him , Luke 11. 13 ? But Christ will Answer , That Promise is onely made to Children : And Promises are onely sure in Me , 2 Cor. 1. 20. whom they who are without , are therefore Strangers from the Promises , Eph. 2. 12. save as the Spirit is Promised unto such as do Return at my Reproof , Prov. 1. 23. Nor do you so much desire Communion with my People , as with their Priviledges .

12. Considering the Earnestness of their Desire ; which doth evince their being Cordial and Affectionate . Lord ( will these say , as sometimes Job did to his Friends ) Look upon us , for it is evident , if we Lie , Job 6. 28. Our Coming , and our Pleading intimate that we are 〈◊〉 : Now , will not our Sighs and Tears Affect thine Heart ? Yea ; hast thou not Engaged to be found , when searched for , with all our Heart ; Jer. 29. 13 ? But Christ will Answer , Not simply upon that Account , save as Men seek me Early also , Prov. 8. 17. Esau would fain have had the Blessing , and sought it carefully with Tears , but was Rejected , Heb. 12. 17. because he came too Late , though with Right Venison , Gen. 27. 33.

13. Considering the Manner of their present Supplication . Lord ( will these say ) we do not offer to Enforce a Passage , but onely stand here knocking at the Door : Nor do we call to others , but do desire of Thee , to be Admitted with thy Leave : Nor do we Claim it as our Right , but Humbly Beg it as a Favour . To which it will be Answered , You know 't is but a Folly ( Now ) to be Disordersy , as heretofore , else is your Spirit still the same . The Gates of Hell cannot prevail against this Door , Mat. 16. 18. Nor will the present Porters Open without mine Order , Ezek. 44. 9. and as your Case will not permit a Claim , so neither will your Conscience suffer it ; yea , Interest alone doth make you ( in Appearance ) Humble .

14. Considering the Ingenuousness of their Profession ; imported by that Title [ Lord ] which they Now give to Christ . Lord ( will these say , ) we Now acknowledge thee to be our Lord : We do profess Subjection to thy Laws : Nor shall we henceforth Disobey thee , onely this once forgive our sin , as Pharaoh Pleaded , Exod. 10. 17. But Christ will Answer , Not every one that saith , Lord , Lord , shall enter into this Heavenly Kingdom , but he that doth my Father's Will , Mat. 7. 21. Nor are you better than your Predecessors , Rom. 3. 9. who did but Flatter with their Mouth , Psal. 78. 36. and Hasten their Destruction by Hypocrisie , Isa. 29. 13 , 14. all which befell them for Ensample , 1 Cor. 10. 11. However Now , the Door is shut .

15. Considering his Graciousness , whom they have Now to Argue with . Lord ( will these say at their Last plea , ) we do confess thy Sovereignty ; but canst thou not evince that , in a way of Mercy , if thou pleasest , Rom. 9. 18 ? Is not thy Grace Designed for Supremacy in Gospel-times , Eph. 1. 6 ? And will Christ fall therefrom at Last ? How can the shutting of thy Door upon us consist with having no Pleasure in our Death , Ezek. 33. 11. or thy Delight in shewing Mercy , Mic. 7. 18 ? But Christ will Answer , My Tarrying for you all this while doth witness the Truth of what you say ; but Grace hath had its Time , and I have other Attributes to shew the Glory of . However , the Door is shut ; my word is past , which must be Magnified more than Sovereignty , Grace , or any other Syllable of my Name , Psal. 138. 2. And therefore Now ( in brief ) I know you not .

Quest. 4. What seemeth to be meant by those words , Verily I say , I know you not ?

Answ. 1. Negatively ; Not but that Christ doth know them , in some sence , unto their sorrow ; and which They Now shall know , Rev. 2. 23. He knoweth Ephraim , and Israel is not hid from him , Hos. 5. 3. He knows their Manifold Transgressions , and their Mighty sins , Amos 5. 12. He knoweth ( as a Witness ) all their Lying words , which he hath not Commanded them , Jer. 29. 23. He knows the things that come into their Mind , yea , every one of them , Zech. 11. 5. He knoweth their Imagination which they go about , even Now before it comes to pass , Deut. 31. 21. He knoweth they are Abraham's Seed , according to the Flesh , John 8. 37. but yet he also knows , they have not the Love of God in them , John 5. 42. whatever shew thereof they seem to make , Ezek. 33. 31.

II. Affirmatively . He doth not know them in a Comfortable sence ;

1. He doth ( at least ) not fully know them , unto satisfaction ; as the Greek word there used signifieth , 2 Cor. 5. 1. and that other word , Mat. 7. 23. compared with John 6. 69. which also is the same with this , Luke 13. 27. Their Voice is Jacob's , but their Hands are Esau's ; and in that Case Christ will not Bless , as Isaac did , without Discerning , or certain knowledge , Gen. 27. 22 , 23. He doth not know them , as he did Abraham , by having made a Trial of their Holy Fear , Gen. 22. 12. or by his having ever known a Practice suitable to this Profession . Nor is it to be wondred at , they are so altered ( Now ) from what they sometimes were , at their first going out ; and it is so long since he ever saw them , or hath Heard of them till Now.

2. He doth not know them so , as to allow them , or their Practices : In which sence Paul knew not ( as it is in the Greek and Margin ) what he did not allow , Rom. 7. 15. Reprobate Silver shall Men call them , because the Lord will then Reject them , Jer. 6. 30. Their best Performances will ( then ) not be allowed of , but will be called Iniquity , Mat. 7. 23. Their Persons are unclean by having Touched a Dead Body ; therefore so are their Offerings , and every of their other works , Hag. 2. 13 , 14. They will be now stayed for insufficiency , when putting up their Supplicate for a Degree in Glory . And how will they Gnash their Teeth , as did those Jews , Acts 7. 54. when they were called uncircumcised , v. 51. while Christ stood Looking on , v. 55.

3. He will not know them , so as to Love them : As they who Love not , do not know the Lord , 1 John 4. 8. or as his Sheep are known by Laying down his Life for them , John 10. 14 , 15. He will not have any special favour for them , as for others , who will be in his Books , Rev. 3. 5. Nay , his Rebuking and Chastising Love ( to such ) doth seem to end with Laodicean Churches , Rev. 3. 19 , 20. And whom he doth not Love , he Hateth , as he did Esau , Mal. 1. 3. whose Seed ( at such a time ) are therefore called the People of his Indignation , v. 4. Now , as Love ( at a Banquet ) is the Banner , Cant. 2. 4. in point of Excellency , or being Chief , as the same Hebrew word is rendred , Cant. 5. 10. So Hatred makes a stalled Ox less worth than Herbs , Prov. 15. 17.

4. As knowing is oft-times put for Understanding . Thus , did not the Disciples know , ( as it is in the Greek , ) that which they did not Understand , John 10. 6. and 12. 16. And thus Christ will then say , I hear a sound of words , but do not seem to Understand their Meaning . Themselves are strangers , so will their Language therefore be . They call me Lord , but with an Hollow Voice , or from the Teeth outwards onely . They bid me Open , but do not speak distinctly ; I Understand them not . Now , as the Believer's Happiness co●s●●teth in Christ's knowing what the Spirit Meaneth , Rom. 8. 27. So when another's speech cannot be Understood , that needs must Usher in a being scattered , as Gen. 11. 7 , 8.

5. His Absolute Disowning of any former Acquaintance with them , as is more plainly signified , Mat. 7. 23. I Never knew you . This will Destroy their sometime Hope of having had a special work of Grace upon them . Christ's having Never known Back sliders here , and their not having Ever known the Lord , 1 John 3. 6. are two unanswerable Arguments to Prove , that none do finally and wholly fall from Gospel-Grace , And if poor Cain's Countenance fell , upon his Present Non-acceptance , Gen. 4. 5. much more will Theirs , when All their By-past Duty is Rejected . And when the whole House comes down , ( as having been laid upon a Sandy Bottom ) how Great must be the Fall thereof , Mat. 7. 26 , 27 ?

6. His being Resolved to Deny them , as was Nabal , when begging David had that Answer , I know not whence you are , 1 Sam. 25. 11. just as Christ ( else-where ) telleth These , Luke 13. 25. 27. Now , if it is said to have been Roughly spoken by Joseph to his Brethren , in putting that Question , Whence come ye , Gen. 42. 7 ? much more thus positively to Determine it for such a Purpose . They sometime knew not whence he was , John 8. 14. else would they have Believed in him : And Now he knows not whence They are ; therefore they shall not be Relieved by him . So that , ( in brief , ) there will be no Door of hope to such , when once this Door is shut , and their ungrounded Exercise of Hope , will therefore be the more Confounding , Job . 6. 20.

7. These words import a Positive Sentence , as well as Privative . Thus.

1. By a Direct ( or Natural ) Consequence . Known unto God are all his Works , Acts 15. 18. and then whose work are They , whom he Denies the knowledge of ? He knoweth who are His , 2 Tim. 2. 19. Such then ( by Consequence ) are the Devil 's , whom he knoweth not . His Sheep are known by him , John 10. 27. though yet uncalled , v. 16. therefore such are not His , ( so much as by Election , ) whom he knoweth not . His having no Pleasure in Apostates , Heb. 10. 38. Implieth Hating ; his Not Commanding , Jer. 7. 31. Implies Abhorring : Such kind of Negatives are sad Diminutives , Implying more ( by far ) than is exprest . Thus will his word be Magnified ( both unto Saints and Sinners ) by its being much surpassed in Performances .

2. By our Observing what doth Accompany these words [ I know you not ] both in this place , and other Parallel Scriptures .

1. With Respect unto the Positive Matter ( elsewhere ) Added hereunto . 'T is onely ( here ) Privatively said , I know you not : But other-where 't is said , Depart from me , Mat. 7. 23. and into Everlasting Fire , Prepared for the Devil and his Angels , Mat. 25. 41. Those whom Christ knoweth not , are bid Depart ; not being suffered to continue ( so m●●h as ) Begging at his Door : And thus the Hypocrite's Hope shall perish , Job 8. 13. Nor must they onely Depart from Christ , but into Everlasting Fire ; and who ( among Them ) shall Dwell with Everlasting Burnings , Isa. 33. 14 ? And if that Fire had onely been Prepared for Them , it might have been Less Hot ; but they must Now be fellow-Commoners with the Devils .

2. With reference to the Persons speaking and spoken To ; I say to you , This shall be Now Received , not as the Word of Man , but as it is in Truth , the Word of God ; which therefore needs must be Effectual , 1 Thes. 2. 13. I , who know All things , John 21. 17. Know not you : I , who am Master of the House , Luke 13. 25. bid you Depart , v. 27. I , who have also the Keys of Hell , Rev. 1. 18. bid you Go into everlasting Punishment . Thus he who formerly was a Lamb , John 1. 29. will now roar as a Lion , Amos 1. 2. and then , who will not Fear , Amos 3. 8 ? Nor would his Roaring be so Dreadful , if he had onely now to deal with Beasts : But I thus say to you , who have been Virgins , in Communion with the Wise , full of Good works , &c. this breeds the gnawing Worm .

3. Considering the Manner of Christ's speaking this .

1. With an Angry Appellation , Depart ye Cursed , Mat. 25. 41. Workers of Iniquity , Mat. 7. 23. If he and they might Part in Love , it would be less Afflicting ; but he will now speak to them in his wrath , Psal. 2. 5. and which these Titles Evidence . Instead of Owning any Former Duty , he will now call them Workers of Iniquity , as David did some Professors in his time , when God had heard his Prayer , Psal. 6. 8. And he who biddeth Saints to Bless their Cursers , and Pray for their Despitefull Users , Luke 6. 28. will now ( Himself ) Curse them who seem to Bless him , at least , to Pray unto him . Thus will the Happiest of them be Accursed , Isa. 65. 20. and this will be the Top-stone of their Sorrow , to be thus persecuted in his Anger , Lam. 3. 65 , 66.

2. With an Emphatical Asseveration , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Verily . Which ( in relation to his Not Knowing them ) denotes the Certainty of his sad Ignorance ; and so the same word , Mat. 16. 28. is Elsewhere rendred , Of a Truth , Luke 9. 27. And with respect unto the Residue of their Sentence , it importeth , Partly , his sad Assenting thereunto , as 1 Cor. 14. 16. Partly , his wishing it to be so , as Mat. 6. 13. And in Relation to them Both , the Vehemency of his Spirit in this uttering of his Mind , as Mat. 5. 26. and 8. 10. and 10. 15. Thus will there be no room for Questioning the Truth of what is thus Asserted : nor yet for Hope , as to the Reversing of their Sentence ; nor yet for standing any longer before this Angry and Protesting Judge .

3. In a way of serious Deliberation ; as that [ I say ] importeth , Mat. 16. 18. Luke 7. 47. Joh. 3. 3. Words spoke in Haste are apt to be Repented of , Mat. 21. 29 : but Judgment is an Everlasting bottom , Hos. 2. 19. and saying ▪ implyeth Judgement . You say , Lord , Lord , as if you knew me , but verily I say , I know not you : nor do I speak this Rashly , or in a sudden Passion , or upon fallible Grounds ; but upon due Advice and Consu●tation . Thus doth the Lord bid , Say to your Brethren , Ammi , and to your Sisters Ruhamah , I own them not , Hos. 2. 1 , 2 : and thus saith the Amen , ( to Laodicean Churches and Professors , ) I will spew you out , Rev. 3. 14 , 16. This saying to them ( as before , ) will Lock and Bolt and Barr the Door for ever .

Quest. 5. Why is Christ so Inexorable at this Time ?

Answ. 1. Because it is a day of Judgement , Rev. 11. 18 ; though not That Day , 2 Tim. 4. 8. or the Great Day , Jude 6. nor that Great Day of Jezreel , Hos. 1. 11. or of the Literal Jews Conversion , Rev. 16. 14 : but yet 't is somewhat Like them both ; a Taste whereof hath been already given , Rev. 6. 17. Act. 2. 16. 20. Now Wrath and Judgement goe Together ; yea , Judgement without Mercy , Jam. 2. 13. or Respect of Persons , 1 Pet. 1. 17. as is to be observed in all former Dispensations of that Nature . When once the Deluge was begun , no Crying out would save the Life of any One , Gen. 7. 22. nor was there any Mercy to be shewn , to such as staid in Old Jerusalem , at such a time , Jer. 21. 7. so will it be , with reference to such like Future days of Judgement .

2. Because these Foolish Virgins Case is very Heynous .

1. They are Virgins , or Professors ▪ which sadly Aggravateth Sin and Punishment . Such had drawn nigh to God : and therefore Nadab and Abihu had no Mercy , Lev. 10. 1 , 2 , 3. Such hath God Known of all the Families of the Earth ; and therefore These must signally be Punished , Amos 3. 2. such have been Leaders unto others in their Sin , Mal. 2. 8. who therefore Now are most severely dealt with , v. 9. Little do many think , how much the Garment of their Profession is like to Cost them , if that be tattered or Defiled . Darkness is blackest unto those who lately came from a Lightsome place : and after a Prolonged Summer-season , when it once sets in Rain , Fair-weather is at an End ; so will it be with Virgins , as with Haman , Esth. 6. 13.

2. Their Present failing is not Circumstantial , but very High as to its Matter . That Notion of Religious Circumstances , ( if Commanded by the Lord , ) hath ever been Erroneous , and the Betrayer of many Souls into Perdition . Thus Israel fancyed , their Not Going up to Canaan , 〈◊〉 such a Time , ) was but a Circumstantial failing at the most ; as their Resolving on it ( Afterwards ) evinced , Numb. 14. 40. but to their Ruine , v. 45. which Failing also kept the rest from Entring into it for Ever , v. 30. And thus Complyers with the Man of Sin , have call'd their Failing Circumstantial , which yet hath alway been the Badge of Reprobation , Rev. 13. 8. Christ hath no Witnesses save with respect unto Time-Truths and Duties : wherein these Foolish Virgins fail , and so are guilty of Denying him .

3. The Manner of their Sin is more than Ordinarily provoking . They had been oft Reproved to no purpose , and that forerun's remediless Destruction , Prov. 29. 1. They had Relapsed a second Time ; and Trees twice dead , are pluckt up by the Roots , Jude 12. But more Especially they have persisted in their Evil way , until the End of Christ's intended Patience , or till the Door be shut : and then a Less Transgression is sufficient to make their Plea of none Effect . Let Persons ( at this Day ) beware of letting slip a present Opportunity , by trusting unto future Resolutions . Those trifling Israelites were free ( at Last ) to march and Fight , Deut. 1. 41 : ●ut it was then too Late . The Timeliness of Man's Return is as Essentially required to Admission , as the Act it self .

● . These come with too much Confidence : but without being sensi●●e 〈◊〉 ●ormer failings . They call for Opening , but not for Mercy : ●he● 〈◊〉 for Suffering , but not for Sin : Here is a Prayer , but no Confession . As Nature ( in Paul ) was willing to be Cloth'd upon , but not to be Uncloathed , 2 Cor. 5. 4 : so Foolish Virgins are for a Return , without Repentance . But as John Baptist bad , Repent , Mat. 3. 2. before he would Admit unto his Ministration , v. 8. just so did Christ , Mat. 4. 17. else future Zeal is not sufficient , save as it is Accompanyed with Repentance , Rev. 3. 19 And out of their Own mouth will such be judged , Luke 19. 22. who have maintained this with reference unto Others , and yet Themselves would have a Dispensation : which doth evince their being self-condemned , together with the Righteousness of their Exclusion , or Rejection , Tit. 3. 10 , 11.

Vse 1. This Parable cannot so Properly be Applyed ( as it is by some ) unto Christ's Personal Coming ; since there will then be no such room for Foolish Virgins Pleading with him , as Here they doe . Then will the Earth , and All therein be burnt up with Material Fire , 2 Pet. 3. 10 : excepting some few , as in the Ark of Old , 1 Pet. 3. 20. and None of which will then come Afterwards ( as doe these Foolish Virgins ) untill Christ's Reign is Ended , Rev. 20. 5. so that we either must refer this to some other coming , or offer violence unto the Proper Meaning of these words . Whereas his Coming with the seventh Trumpets sounding , will fairly admit of such a Parley , and Presently upon his being come , as is here signified . Yet I exclude not his Last comeing ( wholly ) from a share herein , so far as it is Capable thereof , or without straining .

2. Poor Foolish Virgins will not Come , untill the Door be shut : but then such may be looked for . This will be the righteous Wages of Carnal Prudence : Thus he that seeketh to save , shall Loose , Mat. 16. 25. Christ hath fore-told it here , that none might be Offended , as Joh. 16. 1. and therefore will their Case be sad who Tarry for the Other Virgins company . This doth confirm mine Old Perswasion , that few professing Jews will find this way untill it be too Late , Mat. 7. 14. But then such will Return , with Open Mouths , unto a Door that will be shut against them . I see what Haste poor Muck-wet Creatures made unto the Ark , when God had once shut Noah in ; Gen. 7. 16. and how those Eight secured Souls did then Rejoyce , whilest Others were soon washt away .

3. Those may know Christ , and give him Goodly Words , yea seek to Enter ; whom yet He will not Know , nor Open unto . Some kind of Knowledge doth not Edifie , 1 Cor. 8. 1. Dives in Hell Knew Abraham , but not to his Advantage , Luke 16. 23. to shew how far unprofitable Notions may Accompany . Such also ( then ) will be for smoother Language , not Daring to Insult , as Heretofore ; prepare for Flattery , which yet will not Prevail . Yea such will be Dissatisfied in their Distance from the Wiser Virgins , earnestly Desiring to Build with them , as Ezra 4. 2. but will be shamefully Repulsed , as they were , v. 3. and yet will not be Able ( then ) to do the Other any Mischief , as of Old , v. 4. for fear of that Decree and Curse at such a Time , Ezra 6. 8. 11 , 12.

4. Christ is not All made up of Mercy , as some poor Creatures fansie ; but Can ( yea , Will ) give Terrible words , and unto Virgins as well as Others . He sometimes was a Patient Lion ; but he will be a Roaring Lamb : Yea he was alway for an Intermixture of Threatnings with Encouragements . I am Offended with some mens Humours , who are Afraid to give one Cutting word unto this Rotten-hearted Generation of Professors , and have observed what hath been the fruit of Dawbing with untempered Morter . But this will Aggravate Christ's Rougher speaking at the last : and it will then appear , how far himself is Bound ( from the Necessity of his Nature ) to be Gracious . Christ onely now Reserveth Anger , Nah. 1. 2. which therefore at the Last will turn into the Plague , or when the Vials shall be poured forth , Rev. 15. 7 , 8.

5. Christ will then have the Last word , in Discourse ; as is here signified by their not Replying to his Answer . Thus will himself be Glorified , as was Job , when After his words they did not speak Again , Job 29. 22. The Pharisees were oft wont to Prate , untill Christ put a Question to them concerning his being David's Lord , Mat. 22. 45. and then 't is said , they neither could Answer him , nor durst they Ask him any more Questions , v. 46. to signifie how Silencing that God-like Kingly State will be , when it shall be Advanced . The Dispensation ( or Appearing ) of this King , will be Evinced by the speechlesness of those unworthy ones whom he Reproveth , Mat. 22. 11 , 12. Errour and Sin may Now be full of words ; but Then all Flesh is bid , be silent , Zech. 2. 13. yea all the Earth , Hab. 2. 20.

MATTHEW XXV . 13. Watch therefore , for ye know neither the Day , nor the Hour wherein the Son of Man cometh .

IN this Verse , we have an Account of Christ's Design in putting forth this Parable ; or of that principal use which he would have us make thereof , viz. Our being Watchfull . From whence , the General Observation is as followeth ;

Observ . Since we Know not the Day or Hour in which the Son of Man will come , we therefore ought to be upon our Watch.

Quest. 1. Why doth Christ call himself the Son of Man , with reference unto his Coming in these Latter-dayes ?

Answ. 1. To declare his being still a Man , though now Ascended ; and that his Coming ( at the Last ) will be in the Humane Nature also . Some would sain have him turn'd into a Spirit ; though he that is now Ascended , is also He who first Descended into the Grave , Eph. 4. 10. which is not Applicable to the Spirit of Man , Eccl. 3. 21. Others will grant him ( as a Man ) to be Ascended , but not that he will ( so ) Return ; and yet 't is said , He shall so Come , and in like Manner , as he was seen to goe , Act. 1. 11. And though his Coming ( in this Parable ) will mainly be in a Mystical sence ; yet will it be the coming of the Son of Man , though not his coming As a Man ( or in his Person , till Afterwards ( save as some Man ( or Men ) may Represent him Now , as Hezekiah did of Old , Isa. 32. 1 , 2.

2. To shew the Nature of his Kingly Dispensation ( at such a time ) in point of Visibility and Temporality ; which is most Aptly shaddowed out by his ( then ) coming As the Son of Man . His Ecclesiastical and Spiritual Kingdom was set up at first : besides both which he had Another Kingdom Then , though it was not Immediately to Appear , Luke 19. 11 ; which therefore must be Temporal . Now that which is meerly Spiritual , is fitlyest resembled by the Soul ; as Christ ( with reference unto his spiritual Kingdom ) is called the Shepherd of his Peoples Souls , 1 Pet. 2. 25. but that which is Temporal , by the Man . Thus David's Temporal Rule was over Men , 2 Sam. 23. 3. and as Christ ( at his Personal coming ) is called a Man , Act. 17. 31. so with respect unto the Assyrians coming before that time , this Man ( 't is said ) shall be the Peace , Mic. 5. 5.

3. To shew the Greatness of his Humility . He was God's Equal upon Earth , Phil. 2. 6 ; and he ( as Man ) is far above the Angels Now , Heb. 1. 13 ; yet doth he style himself the Son of Man . He will Then have that Name [ the King of Kings ] upon his Thigh , Rev. 19. 16 ; but in his Mouth , the Son of Man , which is a Worm , Job 25. 6. Thus was Ezekiel oft-times called , to make him Humble ; and thus Christ did as often call himself , to shew , that he is so . When Israel was come into the Land of Canaan , they kept no more the Feast of Tabernacles , ( or the Memorial of their former Low Condition , ) till Nehemiah's time , but Then it was revived , Neh. 8. 17. which Dispensation was a Type of this : And when that self-abasing Feast shall Mystically be Observed in these latter dayes , then shall men thereby know , that Verily the Son of Man is come .

4. To hint ( perhaps ) the Meanness of his First appearing in these Latter dayes ; according to the Constant Purport of that Phrase , [ the Son of Man , ] yea with respect to Christ himself , Heb. 2. 6. That as Himself , who Truely was the Son of Man , is onely said to have been Like him Afterwards , Rev. 1. 13. ( he is so Altered ( Now ) from what he ( sometime ) was : ) so will it be , with reference to his Dispensation . He will ( at Last ) come , as the Son of Man , Mat. 24. 30 ; because the Whole of his Own Personal Reign will be but Mean , compared with the Father's Kingdom Afterwards , 1 Cor. 15. 28. And so may his Precursory coming here , be fitly called , that of the Son of Man , because it will be Mean , compared with his Personal , when he shall Gloriously appear as God , Tit. 2. 13. or in the Glory of his Father , Mat. 16. 27.

5. To signifie ( perhaps ) the great Humanity , or Familiarity of his Conversing with the Sons of Men ( excepting some ) at his Appearing . His Enemies indeed will be then Burnt up round about , Psal. 97. 3. but yet his Anger will cease in their Destruction , Isa. 10. 25. and he will then Rest in his Love , Zeph. 3. 17. He did Approve himself ( on Earth ) to be the Son of Man , by suffering his Disciples to Ask him any thing , Joh. 15. 15. to sit with him at Meat , Joh. 13. 18 ; Yea , by his Rising to Wait on them , v. 4 , 5. and so will it be Now. Therefore Christ bids his people Ask of him , at such a time , Isa. 45. 11 : and they shall then sit with him , Rev. 3. 21. yea , he will then Rise and Serve them , Luke 12. 37. This King of Glory will not be stately ; but as Himself at Last , so he Now in his People , will Affably appear to All , or as the Son of Man .

Quest. 2. Why is that called the Coming of Christ , which yet ( 't is thought ) will be so long before his Personal or Proper Coming ?

Answ. Because of the full Resemblance that is between them , as may be thus made out .

1. With respect unto the Signs of Both. Christ's Personal Coming will be notified by many Signs , both in the Sun , and Moon , and Stars , and Earth , and Sea , and Powers of Heaven , Luke 21. 25 , 26 : so will This Coming be , We have had wonderfull signs of such a Nature ( and in the Letter ) of Later years ; though we Now see them not , Psalm . 74. 9. And in the Mystery yet more Abundantly . The Scriptures ( fitly answering to the Sun , or Fountain of Created Light ) have been extreamly Darkned , as Mat. 24. 29 ; and more especially some Part thereof . And that which Borroweth its Light from thence ( or Moon-like Preaching ) hath been turn'd into Blood , as Joel 2. 31. at least not given her Light , Mat. 24. 29. Church-Officers are called Stars , Rev. 1. 20 ; and these have sadly fallen , Mat. 24. 29 ; at least withdrawn their shining , Joel 3. 15. The Earth ( or Civil State of things ) hath oft-times Quaked . The Sea ( or Many Waters ) denoteth People , Rev. 17. 15 ; whose Waves have roared . The Powers of Heaven also , ( or of the Churches ) have been shaken .

2. With reference unto the state of things Immediately foregoing Both. Elijah must goe before the Coming of that Great and Terrible Day , Mal. 4. 5. and such a Messenger must Prepare Christ's way into his Temple , Mal. 3. 1 ; something Like unto which our Eyes have seen . Christ's Personal Coming will be ushered in with great Oppressions and all manner of Wickedness , Mat. 24. 29 : so will his Present coming be ; by means of Hypocritical Professors first , and the Assyrian afterwards , Isa. 10. 5 , 6. Yet will all sorts of sinners , Then , be Careless or secure , 1 Thess. 5. 3. so will they Now , both in Jerusalem , Isa. 32. 9. and in the Isles of Magog , Ezek. 39. 6. But they will Then be Generally destroyed , 2 Pet. 3. 10. so will they Now , as by an Earthquake , Immediately foregoing it , Rev. 11. 13 , 15.

3. With reference unto the Manner of both these Comings . His Personal coming will be with the Last Trump of all , 1 Cor. 15. 52 : and This will be with the Last Trump of seven , Rev. 11. 15. That coming will be with a Glorious Train of Saints and Angels , 2 Thess. 1. 7. 10. and so will This with a Glorious Change of Church-Members , Isa. 4. 3 , 4. and Church-Officers , Zech. 3. 4 , 5. who are oft-times called Angels . That coming will be on a sudden , 1 Thess. 5. 3 : and so will This , Rev. 3. 3. and 11. 14. That Coming will be with Clouds , Mat. 24. 30. and so will This , Psal. 97. 2. both in the Letter and Mystery . That Coming will be with a shout , 1 Thes. 4. 16. and wailing , Rev. 1. 7. just so will This , with reference unto a Diverse sort of Persons then , Rev. 11. 17 , 18. and 18 , 19 , 20.

4. With reference to the Effects ( and Principal Designed Ends ) of both . He will [ Then ] raise the Dead , John 5. 28 , 29. So will he [ Now ] Revive his Work , Hab. 3. 2. and People , Isa. 26. 19. as to their Joy , Psal. 85. 6. He will [ Then ] Reign , and all his Servants with him , Rev. 20. 4. So will he [ Now ] Rev. 11. 15. 17. before his Ancients Gloriously , Isa. 24. 23. He will [ Then ] Judge the Quick and Dead at his Appearing , or at his Kingdom , 2 Tim. 4. 1. So will he Now , Rev. 11. 18. He will then Bind the Devil , Rev. 20. 2. and Satan will be Rebuked by him Now , Zech. 3. 2. whose wrath ( a little before ) will therefore be the Greater , as of Old , Rev. 12. 12. That Personal Coming will bring Rest unto the Saints , 2 Thes. 1. 7. and so will This , Isa. 10. 27. and 33. 20.

5. With reference to what will follow both a long while after their Beginning . Christ's Personal Reign will be a Thousand Years , Rev. 20. 4. and This Dominion is ( in some Respect ) for Ever , or Everlasting , Dan. 7. 27. That Coming will Establish All , in their Respective present states , Rev. 22. 11. and so will This , as to the Generality of Old Professors , viz. the Wise and Foolish Virgins , Dan. 12. 10. But Satan will be Loosed Then at Last , Rev. 20. 7 , 8. So will he Now , as is Apparent from his being Bound ( a little after ) for a longer Time , Rev. 20. 2. And as there will be [ Then ] a further Resurrection , Rev. 20. 12. so will the Literal Jews be Now Converted , Rev. 16. 12. or Raised from the Dead , Rom. 11. 15. And as Christ's Personal Kingdom [ then ] will be given up unto the Father , 1 Cor. 15. 24. So will the Saints Dominion [ Now ] be given up unto the Son .

6. With reference unto the signal Property of both , viz. the Concealment of that very Time , wherein they will begin : which ( in Relation to them Both ) is here asserted , and other-where , Psal. 74. 9. Mat. 24. 36. 42. Mark 13. 33. 35. 32. This ladeth me to the Next Enquiry .

Quest. 3. What is the Meaning of these words , Ye know not that Day or Hour ?

Answ. 1. It cannot be Denied , but that the Apostles themselves are Primarily intended ( here ) by that word , Ye , whom Christ Directeth this speech unto , in Answer to their fore-going Questions , Mat. 24. 3. Now , these Apostles were very Ignorant , in that particular ; yea , notwithstanding what Christ had Newly said : As is apparent , both from his Present Affirmation of it Here , and from their Question afterwards , implying their sudden Expectation of it , Acts 1. 6. Whose being Ignorant thereof at such a Time , may yet consist with their more clearly knowing it afterwards , and Others also , or since John had his Revelations , and the Spirit 's giving forth . John 16. 13. yet were These ( in Their Day ) concerned to Watch , though onely with Respect unto the Near approaching Ruine of Jerusalem , which was an Emblem of Christ's Coming , which John Lived to see , John 21. 22. and which are therefore intermingled , both in the Disciples Question , and Christ's Answer , Luke 21. 7. 12. 20. 24 , 25. 27. 32.

2. By this word [ Ye ] may be intended the Generality of Discisciples afterwards , as is Evinced by Christ's saying , John 13. 10. Ye are clean , ( that is , Generally ) but not All , that is , excepting Judas in Particular . And so this may import the General Ignorance ( of such a Mystery ) among Professors in following times , which yet may be consistent with a Clearer Discovery thereof to some Particular Persons ; and more especially towards the End . Thus none of the Wicked ( at such a time ) shall Understand , Dan. 12. 10. but all the Vision will be ( to such ) a sealed Book , Isa. 20. 11. so that no Man or Counsellor will Answer a word , Isa. 41. 28. But yet the Wise shall Understand , Dan. 12. 10. and there will be some First ( or Chief one ) with Good Tiding of that Kind , Isa. 21. 27.

3. This may be Universally Interpreted : and so , No Man doth Know .

1. When Christ's Personal Coming will be , nor yet the Angels , Mat. 24. 35. neither the Son of Man himself , Mark 13. 32. Which Personal Coming is not wholly ( here ) to be Excluded ; and so that sometime is applyed to the whole , or both , Mat. 27. 44. which yet is onely Meant , with reference unto the one , Luke 23. 39. And so there may ( perhaps ) be some more full Discovery , ( though it be little Understood ) as to Christ's Coming with the Seventh Trumpet 's Sounding ; because there is a seeming Series of Mystical Numbers ( in the Scripture ) continued beyond that time , or till the Jews Conversion , as some conceive . But after which time , ( viz. the literal Jews Conversion ) no Sober Persons do Pretend to any such kind of Mystical Numbers ; till Christ himself shall Come in Person .

2. Yet neither is that former Coming known by any Man .

1. In Respect of Punctuality , viz. the very Day and Hour , as is here Expressed ; and wherein ( possibly ) the Emphasis may lye . Israel's Deliverance out of Egypt was fulfilled unto a Day , Exod. 12. 41. whereas their coming out of Babylon , is onely said to be in such a Year , 2 Chron. 36. 21 , 22. And therefore Gentile-Saints may not Expect to know the very Day of their Redemption out of Babylon in the Mystery , ( much less out of Assyria Afterwards ) since this would not be granted to the Jews of Old , who yet are first , in point of Outward Priviledges , Rom. 3. 1 , 2. But as the Assyrian's Fall was signified ( as some conceive ) within the Compass of a Year , 2 Kings 19. 29. and which fell out that very Night , v. 35. So Time will shew the Meaning of those Ten Prophetical Days allotted unto Satan , Rev. 2. 10. whose Name is never mentioned in a Revelation sence , but either before the Babylonish Beast came up , Rev. 12. 9. or after the Return of that Captivity , Zech. 3. 1 , 2.

2. Yet will I also grant , that no Man knoweth Certainly , ( as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 here used signifies , ) the Moneth or Year , ( nor possibly a longer time ) with reference unto This Coming of the Bridegroom here . King David's Dispensation was a Type of Christ's , Amos 9. 11. and though he Knew , or did Believe , that he should see the Goodness of the Lod ( in that Respect ) before his Death , Psal. 27. 13. yet did he not certainly know the very Year of his Advancement ; else would he not have fled to Achish , 1 Sam. 27. 2. When Saul's Destruction was to come in little more than one Year after , v. 7. compared with Chap. 29. 1. 11. and Chap. 31. 1. And thus , not any Man doth know how long ; that is to say , not as a Prophet , Psal. 74. 9. or in a way of certain and Infallible Knowledge .

Quest. 4. How cometh This to be so great a Secret ?

Answ. 1. Because none certainly doth know where to Begin the Man of Sin 's first Rise : Else might we certainly know the Ending of his Forty two Moneths , or those One Thousand two hundred and sixty Days , Rev. 11. 2 , 3. and consequently might give a better Ghess , as to Christ's Coming with the Seventh Trumpet . But the Captivity of Mystical Babylon ( therein ) Anwereth unto that of Old , which was to continue Seventy Years for certain ; yet no Man certainly knew where to begin ; else would not Daniel have been to seek so Near its End , Dan. 9. 1 , 2 , 3. I am perswaded the Man of Sin was up , when Marriage was first Prohibited , 1 Tim. 4. 1. 3. with 2 Thes. 2. 3. which was about the Year Three Hundred and Ninety ; and so his Forty two Moneths must be Expired some Years ago . And after which the Earthquake cometh , which ushereth in the Seventh Trumpet , Rev. 11. 13 , 14 , 15. But few may ( yet ) be of my Perswasion , nor do I pretend unto Infallibility .

2. Because few can Agree who are the Witnesses , and what their Ascending intimateth ; much less do any know for Certain , how long the following Earthquake may continue . I do Believe , the Witnesses are a very small Number among Professors , who have been Faithful unto THE Truth of such a Time : But most suppose them to be Magistrates and Ministers ; though I conceive not how Magistrates ( as such ) are capable of having Prophesied in a Sack cloath-state . I do believe , the Witnesses Ascending doth import their being Taken out of ●ight , and their Receiving of a Kingdom , which yet is not immediately to appear , as in Relation to Christ's Ascending , Luke 19. 11 , 12. But most suppose it to intend their visible Advancement in the World ; the failing whereof ( at such a late Expected time ) hath cast them back again into the Wilderness . However , I dare not pretend to any certain knowledge , as to the Duration of the Earthquake ; nor do I know any Man that Doth or May.

3. Because the Dispensation of the Man of Sin is full of Darkness ; which therefore is fitly Measured by the Moon or Moneths , Rev. 11. 2. with reference unto its Moon-like Light at best . And though Christ's Witnesses have alway had sufficient Light , as to the Testimony of their Day ; yet as Professors have Relapsed into such a Spirit again , so have they been ( therewith ) Benighted , as to their former seeming Light . This is our Case at present . How Evident ( of late Years ) was our being Near to Sion : But being overtaken with a Babylonish Mist , we know not ( Generally ) where we are . And they who da●ly with their Light , in point of Duty ( as the most of Professors have lately done ) are justly Blinded or Benighted , as to the Matter of their Peace and Priviledges , John 7. 28. Luke 19. 42.

4. Because the Generality have no mind to search the Scriptures , nor yet to Ponder what is thence Offered for their Help , in some more difficult cases . Daniel understood by Books the Number of the Years of his Captivity , Dan. 9. 2. and Prophets ( of Old ) were wont to search what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ in them did signifie , 1 Pet. 1. 10 , 11. and thus is Knowledge to be gained , Prov. 2. 3 , 4 , 5. But as there is no fore-telling Prophet toward the End , Psal. 74. 9. so neither are there many searching ones : Yea , Ancient Priests ( at such a time ) before their being laid aside , Reject that Knowledge , for lack of which the People are Destroyed , Hos. 4. 6. And as an Hotter Climate disposeth People to be slothful , as in Sodom , Ezek. 16. 49. so Israel in Egypt cannot Hearken to Redemption signified , untill they see it , Exod. 6. 9.

5. Because the state of things ( a little before the End ) will be so likely ( in an Eye of Reason ) to Continue still . Thus was it with David in his Time , 1 Sam. 27. 1. and so with Israel in their Captivity , Ezek. 37. 11. as well as Babylon , both in the Letter , Isa. 47. 8. and Mystery , Rev. 18. 7 , 8. Faith sees that Promise Best in Darkest Times , because Christ Cometh with the Clouds , Mat. 24. 30. but Faith will not be found on Earth at such a time , and upon that Account , Luke 18. 7 , 8. This will Occasion some to scoff ( in these last days ) at such a Promise , for since the Fathers fell asleep , all things ( say they ) continue as they were , 2 Pet. 3. 3 , 4. and they who grant the Promise in the General , will therefore yet say to the Last , the Time is not yet come , as those of Old , Hag. 1. 2.

6. Because the Lord hath Purposed , this very Time shall not be certainly known by any Man , as is here signified ; which leadeth to the Next Question .

Quest. 5. Why hath the Lord so Ordered it , as that No Man shall Know that Day ?

Answ. 1. To shew his Sovereignty , by keeping somewhat Secret to Himself . His Secret ( in the General ) is with the Righteous , Prov. 3. 32. who are ( All of them ) Privy Counsellors , Compared with the World , John 15. 15. and some of his Saints have more Peculiar Secrets hinted to them , Dan. 2. 19. these are his private Cabal : But as all unrevealed Secrets belong unto the Lord alone , Deut. 29. 29. and as some of his Judgments are unsearchable , Rom. 11. 33. so are some other things kept secret by him till such a Time , Rom. 16. 25 , 26. Thus Manoah might not Know that Angels Name , Judg. 13. 18. and good Elisha had something Hid from him , 2 Kings 4. 27. nor was it for those Apostles to Know the Time and Season , which the Father hath put in his own Power , viz. this Restauration , Acts 1. 6 , 7.

2. That so Christ's Coming in these Latter Days might Eminently Answer unto its being a Type or Sign of his own Personal Coming at the last . This seemeth to be that Sign of the Son of Man , Mat. 24. 30. Now , Signs must Answer unto what is thereby signified ; and Answering in a Chief Respect ( such as This is ) doth hint the Eminency of such a Sign . Therefore Melchisedec was the Highest Type of Christ , because he was most like the Son of God , in that peculiar and most signal point of Everlastingness , Heb. 7. 1. 3. Some other Dispensation ( as that of Babylon's Fall , Isa. 13. 10. 13. ) might Resemble Christ's Last Coming , in several other Respects , Luke 21. 25. but Absolute Secrecy as to the Time , is Eminently reserved for this Dispensation , as being its peculiar Sign .

3. To Exercise a Spirit of Enquiry in his most Inlightned ones : As God will be Enquired of , with reference unto the Matter of Redemption , Ezek. 36. 37. so with Respect unto the Time thereof , 1 Pet. 1. 11. as being of Special use , Jer. 8. 7. Thus Christ oft spake in Parables , to make his Disciples the more Inquisitive , and to bring Hidden Matters before this Altar , 1 Kings 8. 31. Those do Mistake his Drift , who argue from a Secrecy , unto their being bound from searching into it , save when that search is absolutely Forbidden , as Judg. 13. 18. Johns Revelations are full of Mysteries ; yet Blessed is he who Reads that Book , Rev. 1. 3. Thus are we taught to Aim at that Perfection , which yet is unattainable , at least not Actually ( or Already ) apprehended , Phil. 3. 11 , 12.

4. Else that ( Immediately foregoing ) Hour of Temptation , would be no Trial in comparison ; which yet it is Intended for , Rev. 3. 10 , 11. It is there call'd an Hour , to keep from sinking : but yet that Hour , is the same with those Ten Dayes , Rev. 2. 10. to make it Trying . In case , Late Persecutions should Now Expire , the Certain foreknowledge of so short a Time would have Prevented ( probably ) that which its being Hidden hath Experimented . But Abraham's being Ignorant , how long he might have been without his Isaac , was that which Tempted him unto the height , Gen. 22. 1. 12. though he was onely Exercised with a meer Affrightment , and but of three dayes Continuance , v. 4. and this made way for that Affectionate Blessing afterwards , in way of seeming Righteousness , v. 15 , 16 , 17 , 18.

5. Else would not Others be secure , as they must be , at such a Time , Luke 21. 35 ; but in the sight of any Bird , the Net is spread in vain , Prov. 1. 17. some cannot Dig , Luke 16. 3. as they must doe for Hidden Treasures , Prov. 2. 4. yea they are Glad of such a Plea for Slothfulness , who therefore Ju●●●y meet with Parables , Mat. 13. 13. But with respect unto self-preservation , no good man of the House would suffer it to be broken through , in case he Knew what Hour the Thief would come , Luke 12. 39. Now if this Day had Clearly been Revealed in the Scripture , it then might have been Known , unto the Cherishing of a sleighty Spirit in some , untill the last preceding Minute , whom Christ will not so Gratifie ; and therefore John wondred , who had forewarned such , as to His Day , Mat. 3. 7.

6. Else would none Watch ; as Christ here signifies : whereof more Afterwards .

Quest. 6. Why is the Day ( here ) set before the Hour ? Since in a way of Accurate and more Emphatical Speech , it might have run , Ye know not the Hour , nor yet the Day ; or not some longer time , before that very Hour ?

Ans. 1. To Check ( perhaps ) that over-much Curiosity ( or Exactness ) in Discourse , which may be too much the matter of some men's Care ; the Want of which in others is oft-times Childishly carped at ; and ( in Themselves ) is sinfully Afflicting . Too much of some Men's Time is spent in Starching , which is one Argument of their Effeminacy : and as such are too much Admired ; so others are therefore tempted to be silent , because they are not Men of Words , Exod. 4. 10. or cannot speak so Well as others , v. 14. But though one may seek after Acceptable Words , Eccl. 12. 10. Yet Paul was not for Curiosity in that respect , 1 Cor. 2. 1. whose Speech was therefore Contemptible , 2 Cor. 10. 10. nor doth the Spirit of Christ keep unto Grammar-Rules , in many places of Scripture , as when the Nominative Case is oft put Absolute in the Greek , Rev. 2. 26. and 3. 12. 21.

2. Yet may This Order of the Words be most Emphatical and most Proper .

1. Though we take the word [ Hour ] here , as being Less ( by farr ) than that word [ Day ] or in the strictest sence imaginable , as Mat. 8. 13. and 9. 22. and Mat. 20. 6. Luke 12. 12. and 24. 33. Joh. 4. 52. And so [ an Hour ] may import , the very great suddenness of Christ's Appearing , unto an Hour , as well as Day ; which addeth Force unto the present Exhortation . His Personal Coming will not be Known , untill that very Moment , 1 Cor. 15. 52. nor yet this other Coming , untill the Day , no nor untill its very Hour ; which should provoke our being Watchfull . Had we a Day to turn us in , some might presume they should get Ready in a few Hours time : but when they hear , his Coming will not be Known untill that very Hour of its Beginning , those must be sadly Desperate , ●●o do put off that weighty work , untill this Nick of time .

2. If we interpret this word [ Hour ] here , as it is Elsewhere plainly meant ,

1. For a sett Appointed Time . Thus did Christ eat the Passover ( with his Disciples ) when the Hour was come , Luke 22. 14 , 15 ; or when the Even was come , Mat. 26. 20. which was the set Appointed time , according to the Law , Deut. 16. 6. This addes an Emphasis unto the Object of our Ignorance , and Force unto the present Exhortation to be Watchfull ; since we Know not the Day , nor the Appointed time , in which the Lord will come . This Coming of Christ ( in the latter dayes ) is every way Determined or Appointed ; both as to the Thing it self , Zeph. 3. 8. and as to the very Time thereof , Hab. 2. 3. which is of that fore-named use . It is Appointed ; therefore it Must be ; yea it must therefore be at such a Time : which since we Know not , we had need to Watch , because it certainly will prove according to Appointment , Exod. 9. 5 , 6.

2. For some more signal Time , in point of Terrour . Thus was Christ's Dreadfull Passion call'd an Hour , which he desired ( if Possible ) might Pass from him , Mark 14. 35. or that he might be saved from it , Joh. 12. 27. This sence of the word is of the like Import with that before , viz. That we had need to Watch , because we neither know the Day ( in point of Time , ) nor yet the Dreadfull Nature of it , or that Fatal Hour in which the Lord will Come . Who would have thought , the God of Love could ever have been so Angry with the whole Creation , Gen. 7. 22. especially considering the First Occasion , Gen. 6. 2. 7 ? Who would have thought , that Christ's first Coming would have proved so Fatal to the Jews , Mal. 1. 11. No more is This Day Known ; therefore in stead of Censuring the Declarers of it , let us Watch.

3. For some far longer time , than either a Day or Moneth . Thus is the same Greek word ( some●ime ) translated [ Time or Season ] in the general , Joh. 16. 2. Philem. 15. and it is Elsewhere put for ( certain Years , ) as those Ten Dayes , Rev. 2. 10. are called an Hour , Rev. 3. 10 : yea , it is sometime put to signifie an Age or Dispensation , as when John saith , His was the last Time or Hour , ( as in the Greek it is ) 1 Joh. 2. 18. And in this sence , ( or as the word ( Hour ) is put for ( certain years ) this Order of the words ( here used ) is both Proper and Emphatical . If men could be Assured , when this would be , as to some Tolerable space of Time before-hand , they might be tempted thence to Trifle , till Towards the End thereof ; but since we know not Certainly , the Day or Year ( untill which Time it will not be ) we had need Watch.

Quest. 7. But is it not then unsafe , ( at least Imprudent ) for any man to hint the possible Nearness of this Time , which is Designed for so great a secret ?

Answ. 1. We are not Ordinarily so apt to Antedate , as to put far away the Evil-day , Am. 6. 3. such as this is : and the Delaying whereof is that which men are commonly most subject unto , Mat. 24. 48. and is therefore said to be the Character of Evil Servants . And if I must Needs fall , let me fall rather forwards , ( in a Doubtfull Case at least ) which is less Dangerous of the Two , as in the Letter , so in the Mystery . And as to Prudence , Christ witnessed on her behalf ( and to her Praise ) who came Afore-hand with a Memorial of his Resurrection , such as the Anoynting ( or Embalming ) of his Body was , Mark 14. 8. Nor doth it so much savour of worldly Wisdom , to be too forward in a Witness of this Nature , ( which is so cross to carnal Interest , ) as to hang Back , till Providence hath put the matter out of all Dispute .

2. I see no Danger at all in Early Apprehensions of this kind , when they are Duely bounded . Those were Presumptuous , who would Goe up and Fight ( at such a time , ) directly Cross to an Express Command , Deut. 1. 43. but when the Scripture doth not forbid it , we then may safely Hope unto the End of Plausible grounds : especially , if matters of Practice ( urged unto ) are mainly founded on more substanstantial bottoms . Let any man evince the Interfering of my sober Expectations with the Scripture , and I shall then cease therefrom : but else , the Lord takes pleasure in his Peoples Hope , Psal. 147. 11. Nor have I exhorted unto any Present Practice , save what doth seem to be a Duty , how far soever we may be from the Bridegrooms coming .

3. Yet is it Therefore meet we should be very sober in our Conjectures of this Nature : since No man Certainly doth Know how long ( at least ) the Bridegroom may yet Tarry . And this may partly be intended here ; especially since being Sober , is elsewhere joyned with being Watchfull ; and in relation to This Coming of our Lord , 1 Thess 5. 4 , 6. 1 Pet. 4. 7. The Nearer he is at Hand , the more should all men Know our Moderation , Phil. 4. 5. and more especially with reference unto that Time , which he hath locked up in his own Cabinet . This I doe here declare to be the Rule by which my former Application ( of this Parable unto our Present time ) is to be judged of ; and that I have not pretended to Infallibility .

4. Enquiries ( with Sobriety ) into this Hidden Mystery , are no where Blamed , but Encouraged , as being of use , with reference unto these latter dayes . Indeed the Primitive Christians were forbid to think , Christ's Proper Coming was Then at Hand , before the Man of Sin was up , 2 Thess. 2. 2 , 3. but Now the Reason of that Prohibition is Removed . Yea we are bid to Argue from such evident Signs , as to the Drawing Near of our Redemption , Luke 21. 8. and there is an Increase of Knowledge Promised unto the Runners to and fro , at such a Time , Dan. 12. 4. nor is there any Danger hinted , save with respect to men's Delaying it , Mat. 24. 48. Nor will it Repent us , if kept Awake , though by Discoursing as Men , or with Mistakes .

5. Christ's chief Design , in bidding us to Watch , ( because No man doth know that Day and Hour , ) is to Provoke our being in a Present Readiness , and to prevent our putting that Time off , or at some further Distance . This is Apparent , both from his Explanation of it Otherwhere , Luke 12. 40. and from the Reason of this Present Exhortation , viz. the foolish ( unprepared ) Virgins sad Experience here , who therefore Perish , because of their Presuming upon longer time . So that Christ's Principal Meaning is , Ye know not [ how soon ] that Day will come , and therefore ye have need to Watch. From whence it followeth , that such do utterly mistake Christ's Drift and their own Interest , who are more fearful of being Hasty , than of Lingring , as to their Sober Expectations of this kind .

Quest. 8. Wherein consists this work of Watching ? To which I Answer .

Answ. 1. Negatively ; Not in that which is Competible unto Foolish Virgins ; since we are therefore bid to watch , because of their sad Portion from the Lord at such a time ; and notwithstanding what they had Done or Were . Now , these poor Foolish Virgins stood ( for ought we Read ) unto their former Practice , of Going forth ( at first ) to Meet the Bridegroom : Therefore one may not watch , and yet be no Back-slider , unto such an Height ; or not turn back again to that which hath been formerly Declared against as Antichristian . Nay , These had sometime been in Fellowship with the Wise ; who therefore ( doubtlessly ) were pretty Blameless in their Lives , sound in the Faith ( or Main , so called ) and very conversant about Religious Duties : Therefore one may continue Praying , Preaching , Hearing , &c. and yet not watch . Nay , These are onely Taxed here , for not Going out the Second time , through lack of Oyl ; which ( when Awakened ) they would have Borrowed , and went to Buy it : Therefore one may not watch , and yet be wakened ; yea , very Trim as to ones Lamp or good Affections , nay ( in Appearance ) willing and Desirous to be Compleat .

2. So much as to the Negative . But then Affirmatively ; this watching doth consist in somewhat else , Relating to the Manner and Matter of our Duty .

1. First , to the Manner of it ; and so it doth consist in being alway studious or intent , with reference unto the Work or Duty which God requireth of us . Thus are we bid to watch in Prayer , Col. 4. 2. or to Consider what we are about , Eccl. 5. 2. which Duty of Prayer is put for All Religious worship whatsoever , Mat. 21. 13. and Acts 16. 13. 16. We ought to Rejoyce ( at such a Time ) as if we Rejoyced not , 1 Cor. 7. 29 , 30. but yet to Hear , without an Heart , fore-runs the coming of threatned Desolation , Ezek. 33. 31. 33. Great is the want of Seriousness in Spiritual Exercises ; such is the force of Innate Vanity , when in Conjunction with Diverting Objects from the Tempter . But as an Holy fixedness ( or doing with our Might ) is alway to be Laboured after , so much more now , or when we seem Hastning into that state , wherein there is no further work , Eccl. 9. 10. at least for Foolish Virgin● .

2. This Watching doth consist in what Relateth to the Matter of our Duty ; and as followeth .

1. In being Ready , or having All our Garments on ; which is the Main thing ( in the General ) intended here . Christ's Coat was of one piece , John 19. 23. to signifie ( perhaps ) his being Drest at once : But we ( poor Creatures ) must be daily Adding , 2 Pet. 1. 5. Graces are called Armour , Rom. 13. 12. which doth consist of several pieces , Eph. 6. 14 , 15 , 16 , 17. the whole whereof must be put on by us , v. 11. whose Life is a continual Warfare , 1 Tim. 1. 18. One Open Guard exposeth to a Deadly Wound , and shame may be Discovered by one Naked place ; yea , more unto the shame of some , than Total Nakedness is to others . Now , all complain of wanting somewhat , and which they see upon the Backs of others : But yet how Lightly do Professors bear Convictions of their Imperfections , without a Care and Sense becoming their Complaints .

2. In keeping those Garments close about us , which Christ Declareth to be that wherein our Watching doth consist , Rev. 16. 15. Thus let us Keep them from being Lost , as Christ kept his Disciples , John 17. 12. or that we lose not that which we have wrought , but that we may receive a full Reward , 2 John 8. And let us also keep them on our Back , or by our putting them in ure ; as Christ is said to keep his Father's sayings , John 8. 55. because he did according thereunto : Since nothing will be saved in that Day , save onely our wearing Cloaths , Mat. 24. 18. Yea , let us keep them without Spot , Jude 23. or , as we are to keep the Scriptures , 1 Tim. 6. 14. since such shall walk in white , for they are worthy , Rev. 3. 4. Nay , we must keep them also Girt ; else flying Garments may be to our shame , Rev. 16. 15.

3. In being of a constant Sober Spirit , which is one Branch of Watchfulness , and therefore is indefinitely required of us , together with our being vigilant , 1 Pet. 5. 8. Thus is a Bishop to be Vigilant and Sober , 1 Tim. 3. 2. and Aged Men , Titus 2. 2. yea , Deacons Wives , 1 Tim. 3. 11. and every one , 1 Thes. 5. 6. which may consist with Hoping to the End , 1 Pet. 1. 13. and with Rejoycing , Phil. 4. 4 , 5. but not with Levity or Excess , 1 Thes. 5. 7 , 8. Indeed Sobriety is but a Vertue ; yet it is so much wanting at this Day , as that a Sober Man is counted Gracious : and Lightness of Spirit in Professors doth Argue both their lack of Grace and Vertue . Some do so far Indulge their Disposition , as to forget the Dispensation they are under , which calls for Gravity , without Dissimulation , or for a Sober Frame , as well as shew .

4. In being careful of what is more peculiarly committed to our Trust . Thus were those bid to Watch , and Keep what had been weighed to them in the way from Babylon , till they should be Discharged of it at Jerusalem , Ezra 8. 24. 25. 26. And thus , all sorts of Levites ( or Professors ) have some things peculiarly Deposited in their Hand , as those of Old , viz. the Kohathites , Numb. 4. 4. the Gershonites , v. 28. and Merarites , v. 33. and in the Keeping whereof their special Watch consisted . Thus was the Gospel of Uncircumcision ( by way of Eminency ) committed unto Paul , Gal. 2. 7. as was his Form of sound words to Timothy , 2 Tim. 1. 13 , 14. who also must commit them unto other Faithful Men , 2 Tim. 2. 2. And thus more Eminently Inlightned ones should Watch and Keep that which they are Betru●●ed with , or bear the Iniquity of their Priest-hood , in case of any failure , Numb. 18. 1.

5. In our Improving present Opportunities for Service , while they are continued . Thus Timothy was bid to Watch , 2 Tim. 4. 5. or to be in●tant in his work of Preaching , v. 2. because the Time was coming , when they would not endure sound Doctrine , v. 3. but be turned into Fables , v. 4. Thus ought we to Observe ( our selves and Others ) as to the Season of an Exhortation , or when the Heart is most Prepared for Impression . The Wild Asse hath her Moneth , wherein she may be found , Jer. 2. 24. and therefore Paul staid so long at Ephesus , because so great and so effectual a Door was Opened unto him , 1 Cor. 16. 8 , 9. Some may Resolve to follow Christ hereafter , Luke 9. 61. but by to Morrow the Heart may possibly be hardened , Heb. 3. 13. or that Door may be shut , which Now stands Open.

6. In lying at Catch , for any the least Advantage tending to promote a Good Design : As Wicked Men are said to watch the Righteous , Psal. 37. 32. and as the Jews did Christ , that so they might Accuse him , Mark 3. 2. If Men did Hunger after Righteousness , Mat. 5. 6. how would they watch , as doth a Leopard for his Prey , who tarrieth not untill it cometh to his Den , but ventureth thence unto the City , Catching at him that first comes out , Jer. 5. 6. This Lying in wait is Lawful , and a Duty ; but little practised by those , who Turn upon the Beds , as doth the Door upon his Hinges , Prov. 26. 14. or in a Passive way , as if Conjured into a Narrow Circle . And if Men were as much afraid of Sin , as Suffering , they would then catch at Light for Duty , as Benhadad's Servants did at Ahab's words , for Mercy , 1 King . 20. 33.

7. In standing fast , as to the Truths of Christ , whatever Hardships may be met with in that way . Thus were those bid to watch , and to stand fast , 1 Cor. 16. 13. as he was bid to watch , and to endure Afflictions , 2 Tim. 4. 5. to intimate wherein this watching doth consist . Back-sliders are no Watchers ; however such may Talk ( as some do ) in their sleep : Nor they who are so very Tender , ( or sensible of Cold ) to what they sometimes were . It is a Night with us at present ; and greatest chilness ( or Afflicting Cold ) is wont to be at Break of Day : Therefore let us in this sence watch ; And let us stand fast , not Reeling to and fro , which is the posture of Men half asleep : And let us hold fast that which we have , since aptness to let things fall , is that by which a slumberer is to be known from others .

8. In being careful to Preserve the Life of what is Dying ; and more especially in all Momentous Cases . When any one is very Weak , the Friends of such are wont to Watch ; in which regard , the Sardians are bid to watch , and strengthen the things which did remain , being Ready to Die , Rev. 3. 2. as other things were Dead before , v. 1. This is the Case of Many in our Days ; who seem to have been Typified by those of Old . Some are quite Dead , as to their Zeal , their Confidence , their seeming Life and Power : And other things ( which yet Remain ) are Ready to die , viz. their Hope , their Form of Godliness , and Moral Honesty ; who therefore had need to Watch. Yea , there is not an Heart ( or House ) wherein some Good thing is not very weak ; which therefore calls for strengthning : and therein lieth our being Watchful .

9. In minding what God doth say ; as Habakkuk Resolved to watch and see what God would say unto him , Hab. 2. 1. and with Respect to such a time , or when the Enemy doth Possess what was not Theirs , Hab. 1. 6. Indeed , we cannot well Hear , unless we Watch , 1 Kings 18. 27. at least , not some more still ( or whispering ) voice , in which the Lord is Mostly present , 1 Kings 19. 12 , 13. Thus are we to Hear what Christ hath said unto the Churches , Relating to these Latter days , Rev. 3. 22. how some of them were Threatned ( at the first ) if they did not Repent , Rev. 2. 5. 7. how others were Discovered ( afterwards ) to be meer Formalists , Rev. 3. 1. 6. and how ( at Last ) Christ is Resolved to spew them out , for their luke-warmness , Rev. 3. 16. 22. Thus are we to Hear his Crying Voice unto the City , Mic. 6. 9. and what he will speak at the last , Psal. 85. 8.

10. In being able to tell the Time , or What of the Night ; which is the peculiar work of Watch-men , Isa. 21. 11. and wherein Paul presumed those Believers were Acquainted , Rom. 13. 11. 13. And if Philosophers should not wonder , ( as one of them vainly Boasted , ) much less should Christians be at a Total Loss , in this regard ; since Providence compared with the Scripture , is like a Dial shone upon , in case our Eyes were Open , Luke 24. 25. 27. But few have Knowledge of the Times , 1 Chron. 12. 32. though to their shame who do pretend to that All-guiding Spirit of Christ , John 16. 13. since ( by a Natural Instinct ) the Stork in Heaven knoweth her Appointed time , Jer. 8. 7. But let us watch , in this regard ; since Ignorance ( in that Respect ) is very Dangerous , Luke 19. 42. and a sad Judgment , Isa. 29. 10. if not wilful , 2 Pet. 3. 5.

11. In our Defending others ; at least-wise by fore-warning them of what is Notified unto us ; and more especially , those whom the Lord hath ( by his Providence ) Committed to our Care : Thus hath a City its Appointed Watch-men , Cant. 3. 3. and more especially in times of Danger , who then are to Declare that which they see , Isa. 21. 6. though such cannot be alway Positive , 2 Sam. 18. 27. 2 Kings 9. 17 , 20. Some , under a pretence of looking to Themselves , care not what doth become of others : As if the Command of Saving our selves and others , 1 Tim. 4. 16. were not Divine and self-consistent . Others are so afraid of being shamed with a false Alarm , as that they have not Heart to speak at all , Jonah 4. 2. which yet is Ordinary in a Watch-man . Others put off this work to some Peculiar ones : as if a Cain were not his Brother's Keeper , Gen. 4. 9. or a Samaritan were not a Neighbour , Luke 10. 36.

12. In being ( our selves ) aware of Dangers , and suitably provided for them , before we are surprized with them . Thus are those bid to watch they way , Nah. 2. 1. and those Disciples to Watch and Pray , for fear of entring into Temptation , Mat. 26. 41. So those Ephesian Elders were bid to Watch , Acts 20. 21. with reference unto Wolves without , v. 29. and Perverse Speakers from Themselves , v. 30. Those are no Watchers who are Offended with too Early Items ; who are afraid of being up too soon , who have their Oyl to Buy , when so much of the present Night is spent . Without Dispute this is here plainly meant , as is Apparent , both from the following and fore-going words : Thus therefore let us watch ; and with Respect to Spiritual and Eternal Dangers , more than Temporal .

13. In being Eminently careful , as to the Duties and Temptations which Relate to such a Time ; in which regard the Porter is bid to watch , Mark 13. 34. and all the Disciples , for fear of entring into Temptation , Mark 14. 38. This leadeth us to that which followeth .

Quest. 9. What are those special Duties , with reference unto which we are to Watch at such a Time ?

Answ. The Principal Duties of such a Time , Relate unto All sorts of Persons .

I. Unto Sinners , both in the World and Sion ; and more especially , those whom Christ will Then call unto his Bar , as having been his signal Enemies , Luke 19. 27. Their Duty is , to get Delivered from their Adversary , in the Way , before his sitting as a Judge , Luke 12. 58 : as Shimei therefore came to meet provoked David , the First of all the House of Joseph , 2 Sam. 19. 20. and thereby get some present Pardon , v. 23. Fury is not in God ; therefore let such make Peace with him , and they shall do so , Isa. 27. 4 , 5. How unexpectedly was Nineveh Reprieved , upon the self-humbling of that Assyrian King , Jonah 3. 10 ? So doth God promise to build such up among his People , could they but learn his Peoples Wayes , Jer. 12. 16. And if Jerusalem could but Repent , her seeming Sentence Jer. 21. 10. should be Reversed , Jer. 22. 4 : and therefore , O Jerusalem wash thine Heart from Wickedness , that so thou maist be saved , Jer. 4. 14. Think upon this , you bloody Persecutors , sad Apostates , base Complyers , and sleighty Unbelievers ; this is the great work incumbent upon you , which must be Now done , or ( perhaps ) Never .

II. Unto Saints ; which are , as followeth , Expressely required at such a time .

1. In making our Election sure ; which is the Great work of Time , 2 Pet. 1. 10 ; and more especially at such a time . Men in a Fire , are Firstly carefull to save their Evidences : now since This Day will be with Burning and fewel of Fire , Isa. 9. 5. take heed your Evidences be not Burnt . Foundations ( then ) will be Discovered to the Neck , Hab. 3. 13 : and therefore Hypocrites will then be Known by their Excessive Fear , Isa. 33. 14 ; and Others , by their holy Confidence , at Christ's Appearing , 1 Joh. 2. 28. See therefore to the Ground you Build upon , and bring your Marks unto the Touch-stone ; not taking upon Trust ; nor Trusting to what might suffice , as to being held Communion with ; since Goats will Now be set Aside , Mat. 25. 32. which yet were Clean , for Sacrifice , and Food , or Saint-Communion Acts of Old .

2. Let us Occupy those Talents which Christ hath betrusted us with for such a Purpose , Luke 19. 13. Each one hath put into his hand , according to his several Ability , Mat. 25. 15. and an Exact Account whereof is to be made at such a Time , Luke 19. 15 ; who therefore had need to Watch. Some want Ability , as to some Kind of Talents ; and Others , as to the same Degree , for that , which ( in respect of Kind ) is Equally communicated unto all . Thus are the Saints betrusted with peculiar Priviledges ; yea , every Sinner with some kind of Talent ; though Gradually Differing ( both of them ) each from other : and suitable whereunto , must be their Reckoning . Men must be accountable for their sweet Illapses , Crosses , Opportunities for Duty , Helps therein , and Outward Mercies ; what they have Gained thereby : whose Duty it therefore is to Trade therewith ; and to wards the End especially .

3. Let us be much in Prayer , that we may not Enter into Temptation , Mark 14. 38. but be accounted Worthy to Escape , and stand before the Son of Man , Luke 21. 36. Now one may be said to Enter into Temptation , when something is that way done , although not to the Height thereof ; when sinfull Motions are Parlyed with , or Satan is heard in a plain Case : When foiled Temptations are not pursued , but suffered to Rise again : When Opposite Duty is not duely prized ; and when we are not Deeply Humbled for a former Fall : In which regard , Prayer is of special securing use , as it doth bring the Soul into God's Over-awing Presence ; as it enlivens other helps ; and as it is the likelyest way to be Instructed and Assisted from the Lord . Onely we must therein be Upright , Earnest , Persevering , and not Idle Beggars , but free to Work .

4. What manner of Persons ought we to be , as to All Godliness and Holy Conversation , 2 Pet. 3. 11 ; so as to be found of Christ in Peace , and without Spot or Blame , v. 14 ? Christ will Then come , and his Reward with him , Isa. 40. 10 : therefore let us now ply our Work apace ; and let us not make light of Idle words , which then must be Accounted for , Mat. 12. 36. Each Talent ( well Improved ) will gain a City , in that Day , Luke 19. 17 : and little do many think how small a matter will be sufficient to Burn This World , as was to Drown the Other . How forcible ( to make us Accurate ) would be the constant Expectation of a Dying Hour , and the last Trumpets sounding unto Judgement ? And with what Chearfulness doth a Tenant hear his Landlord Knock , whose Rent is Ready , and not to Borrow at such a time ?

5. Say not , A Confederacy with Threatning Ashur , Isa. 8. 12 ; whose Fall , Isa. 31. 8. immediately ushereth in Christ's Dispensation , Isa. 32. 1. Some will Confederate with him for Mischief to God's Hidden Ones , Psal. 83. 4 , 5 , 8. and others ( in Jerusalem ) through slavish Fear , directly cross to a Divine Command . And therefore Hezekiah would not give him Pledges , Isa. 36. 8 ; although he was not for Provoking Answers , v. 21. and thereupon was fortified from the Lord , Isa. 37. 6 , 7. What Shame and Horrour will then surprize those unrepenting Israelites , who have gone down for help to Egypt , Isa. 31. 1. or to this King with Presents , Isa. 57. 9 ? 'T is very Probable , that Shebna was of this Confederacy , who sometimes had the Key of David's House , but therefore forfeited his Place unto Eliakim , Isa. 22. 21 , before that Siege was raised , 2 Kings 18. 18.

6. Come out of Babylon ; as all Gods People are bid to doe , Rev. 18. 4. and more especially at such a Time . Now Babylon is to be Known ; Partly , by her being very Tender and unacquainted with others Hardships , Isa. 47. 1 , 2. Partly by her abounding with worldly Great ones , 2 Kings 25. 28 ; and men of greatest Note for Wisdom , Dan. 2. 12 : Partly , by making a God of Succoth-benoth , or Tents of Daughters , 2 King . 17. 30 ; viz. the Numerousness of their Party , though onely made up of Women : Partly , by her most cruel Persecutions , Jer. 50. 17. and unnatural Oppressions , Isa. 14. 20 : and Partly , by her Incorrigibleness , Jer. 51. 9. This Babylon is to be left , Jer. 51. 45. and all the Temple-Vessels to be carried thence , which have been there Abused , as was of Old ; since Every one found There ( at such a time ) will be cut off , Isa. 13. 15.

7. Forsake not the Assembling of your selves Together , and so much the more , as this Day seemeth to Approach , Heb. 10. 25. Those are no Watchers , ( especially in these latter dayes , ) who are for meeting Asunder , through fear of suffering for so clear a Duty . Thus let us therefore Watch , in case fresh Persecution should arise , as hath oft done in former times , and after some Respite given . And as men would be kept Awake in that respect , so let them take heed of Trusting in their Former Duty ; much more , of pleading for a former Failing , or making light thereof ; which is most likely to betray us into fresh Temptations . Yea , let us Adde mutual Exhortations unto other Means , whereby to counterpoise the Practice or Manner of some Others , with reference hereunto , as is there further signified , Heb. 10. 25.

8. Let us be Moderate in our Affections , with reference unto Creature-comforts ; and more Especially , as the Time grows short , or as the Fashion of This world is seen to pass Away , 1 Cor. 7. 29 , 30 , 31. Which word translated [ Fashion ] doth signifie the Out side Cloathing of a thing or person , thus Christ was found in [ Fashion ] as a Man , Phil. 2. 8. when he was cloathed with our Nature : so will the Present World be changed ( as a Vesture ) at his Coming , Psal. 102. 25. And that word [ short ] is thought to be a Metaphor taken from a piece of Cloth , whose very End is onely left unrolled up : Or rather it doth im-import , that Time is Now put into its Winding-sheet ; and so the same Greek Word is rendred , Acts 5. 6. Therefore 't is Time to take our Affections Off from that , which is Now Dead , and Ready to be Buried .

9. Let us then Flee , out of Judea , into the Mountains , Mat. 24. 16. and much more out of Old Jerusalem , at such a time , on pain of Death , Jer. 21. 9 , 10 , 11. 'T is something strange , that it should Ever be a Duty to goe into Babylon ; but 't is True , as Babylon denotes Confusion , ( or Going forth out of the City , into the Field , ) and There shall Sion be Delivered , Mic. 4. 10. Thus are the Lord's Priests ( or Eminent Saints ) commanded to Weep between the Porch and Altar , at such a time , Joel 2. 17 ; which necessarily implyeth , their being Come out of that former Temple , wherein they had been wont to Minister . Which fleeing to the Mountains doth fitly suit with Meeting Christ in the Air at last , 1 Thess. 4. 17 ; as being a Middle-state , between the Earth and Heaven ; or their being Covered in the shadow of his Hand , till he shall Plant the Heavens , and lay the Foundations of the Earth afresh , Isa. 51. 16.

10. Remember Lot's wife , saith Christ himself , with reference unto his Coming , Luke 17. 30. 32. whom we are to Remember , as to her Sin and Punishment , together with the Circumstances which relate unto them both . Her Sin was Looking Back ( to Sodom ) or Behind her , Gen. 19. 26. contrary to God's Express Command , v. 17. which Looking Back unfitteth for an Interest in his Kingdom , Luke 9. 62. Her Punishment was , her being therefore turn'd into a Pillar of Salt , Gen. 19. 26. which Salt doth seem to be a Part of Sodom's Judgement , Deut. 29. 23. Lot onely was spoken to in that Command , Gen. 19. 17 ; yet his Wife perished for Disobeying it : therefore take heed of Limiting Commands to those whom they were onely first given forth unto . She also Died without Mercy , although she was the Wise of Righteous Lot : therefore Trust not to Carnal Priviledges . And though she had Come out of Sodom , yet did she Perish by the Way , for having an Affection thereunto , or Looking back Behind her .

11. Touch no Unclean thing ; but be ye Clean , who bear the Vessels of the Lord , Isa. 52. 11. By which word [ Vessels ] are meant , those Gospel-Truths which have been carryed into Babylon : the Bearers whereof ( from thence ) are Priests and Levites , Ezra 8. 30. who typified Gospel-Saints , 1 Pet. 2. 9 : and Touching denotes Communion , 2 Cor. 6. 14. 17. Thus are we to study , wherein the Purity of Communion doth consist ; or what it is that makes Unclean ( according to the Mystical Import of Moses his Law , ) by its being Touched . And let us not be made to think , this Separation is unlawfull , if made by a Lesser Number , or a Particular person ; in case the Whole ( or Greater Number ) be so Unclean ; since the Command is Universal , the Reason is the same for every Part as for the Whole ; nor have Particular persons stuck thereat , 2 Chron. 11. 14. 16. Josh. 24. 15. but were Required thus to do , Jer. 15. 19. with an Encouragement from the Lord , 2 Cor. 6. 18. and without Danger , Isa. 52. 12.

12. If we have escaped out of Babylon , let us take heed of standing still on this side that which is our Resting place , Jer. 51. 50. The same word ( in the Hebrew ) is applied to Leah's leaving off to Bear , Gen. 29. 35. and to the staying of that Widow's Oyl , 2 Kings 4. 6. and Joash his smiting at the Third stroak , 2 Kings 13. 18. and Job's Friends being silenced , Job 32. 16. and the Sea 's ceasing from her Raging , Jonah 1. 15. all which clear up the Meaning of it . Thus let us not stand , as to our fresh Conceptions , Multiplying , smiting Answers , and Holy Zeal or Raging : Since Babylon's Plagues may else be apt to over-take us ; and if we stand ( in such a Case ) we possibly may go no further , and so fall short of Sion , which is as far from Babylon , as four Moneths Journeying can well Accomplish , Ezra 7. 9. Let us not therefore talk of Houses yet , but onely Tents .

13. Remember to keep no silence , ye that make mention of the Lord ; and give him no Rest , till he Establish , and till he make Jerusalem a Praise in the Earth , Isa. 62. 6 , 7. When Christ's Dominion is setup , Psal. 72. 8. and when the whole Earth is filled with his Glory , v. 19. then will the prayers of David ( the Son of Jesse ) End , v. 20. but till that time , they will ( they ought to ) be Continued , and for the Hastening of that Dispensation . That Day of Salvation will be a time for Praises , Isa. 12. 4. therefore this Hour ( immediately foregoing it ) should be the Hour of Prayer . And though God needeth not to be Remembred of his Covenant , Psal. 111. 5. yet will he be Enquired of for This , Ezek. 36. 37. and therefore let us pray for This ; and as we find the Time Approaching , as he did , Dan. 9. 2 , 3.

14. Mind well the Signs of our Redemption drawing Near , and let us suitably be Affected , Luke 21. 28. Signs are no insignificant or idle things , which none but Pharisees are Ignorant of , Mat. 16. 3. and All but Carnal Israelites will Believe them , Numb. 14. 11. And if some do so Magnifie their own Invented Sig● of the Cross , much more should we esteem that sign of Mercy , which is of God's own giving , as Isa. 7. 14. Now , we have had Many Signs and Wonders in our days ; which shew the Nearness of Christ's Name , Psal. 75. 1. upon the multiplying whereof , God doth conclude his People will Believe , Exod. 4. 8. though without Signs they will not , John 4. 48. But yet ( alas ) how soon are These forgot ? Psal. 78. 42 , 43. which is Accompanied with Turning back , v. 57. and therefore had need to be Remembred .

15. As they that have wrought God's Judgment , are to seek Righteousness ; so are the Meek bid to seek Meekness , in this Day ; wherein it may be such will be Hid , Zeph. 2. 3. Which Meekness ( to be sought by Meek ones ) doth denote subduedness of Spirit to the will of God , in case Afflicting Dispensations be continued ; and Hearts established with Patience , because his Coming draweth nigh , James 5. 8. We know not certainly how long those signs may go before his very Coming ; therefore let us Rejoyce with Trembl●ng , and wait upon the Lord , Zeph. 3. 8. Himself will ( Now ) soon Plead our Cause ; therefore let not our Passion rise . But we must look to meet with fiery intermixtures afterwards , Rev. 15. 2. therefore get store of Meekness .

16. Since God will Now bring Evil upon All , let not Great things be sought for by us for our selves ; but let us count it a sufficient Portion , if Life be given us for a prey , Jer. 45. 5. In case the City be Low in a Low place , Isa. 32. 19. then Blessed are they that sow beside all Waters , v. 20. or such as have a Spirit suited to their Dispensation . It is Absurd , ( as well as sinful ) to look for Canaan in the Wilderness . How Childishly do many wonder at their present short Allowance , both in Respect of Temporals and Spirituals . Let Milk and Butter satisfie us in that day , Isa. 7. 21 , 22. and that we may Trust in the Name of God , though without any Light , Isa. 50. 10. or that our Life and Soul are kept together : since we must be like him , Rom. 8. 29. who entred into Paradise in a Cloud , Mat. 27. 46. Luke 23. 43.

17. Let us Account the Bridegroom 's Tarrying , or the Long-suffering of our Lord , to be Salvation , 2 Pet. 3. 15. It is Design'd ( by Him ) to be so ; and it may easily be perceived ( by us ) to be of such a saving Nature , both in Respect to our selves and others . If He is unwilling that any should perish , and therefore slackneth , 2 Pet. 3. 9. shall we so far indulge our Personal satisfaction , as to wish harm ( by our Impetuousness ) to an Elected Brother ? Nay , if we seriously Observe our own unfitness , we shall have cause to say , that his Long-suffering is our Salvation . The vilest Spirits of Old , and they who therefore justly perished , were of a Murmuring Disposition , for our warning , 1 Cor. 10. 10 , 11. whereas self-dressing watchers know how to improve that saving Respite to their Gain , at his Appearing .

18. Remember the Lord afar off , and let Jerusalem come into mind , Jer. 51. 50. It chears the wearied Traveller's Heart when he can see his Journeys end . Look upon Sion , as thine Eyes shall see her in due time , Isa. 33. 20. The Exercise of this believing Prospect , is both a Priviledge and a Duty . We walk by Faith , and not by sight , 2 Cor. 5. 7. therefore we cannot Move without Believing . But if the Prodigal's Father Ran , upon the sight of him , when he was yet a Great way off , Luke 15. 20. how will our Affections be enlivened by the sight of Christ , though at some Distance . Then will our Tears be wiped away , Isa. 25. 8. and our Blind eyes be opened , Isa. 35. 5. then will our Labours be Rewarded , Isa. 40. 10. and all our Losses Recompensed , Isa. 61. 7. Thus let us comfort our selves and others , 1 Thes. 4. 18.

19. Prepare to Meet thy God , O Israel , Amos 4. 12. with reference unto the Terror of his work at such a time . The Hearing whereof made Habakk●k to quiver , Hab. 3. 16. For who shall Live , when God doth this , Numb. 24 23 ? Few know the Nature of those Clouds , in which th●●on of M●● wi●l Come : And who shall stand when he Appeareth , Mal. 3. 2 ? Something will be , which shall make sinners ( then ) to be afraid , Isa. 33. 14. who are not frighted with meerly Spiritual Judgments : And Saints themselves have need to Tremble in themselves , as they would Rest in such a Day , Hab. 3. 16. Prepare for Rissing , in the Letter , Zech. 14. 2. and for the trying of your work by Mystical Fire at the least ; and therefore take heed of Building with Stubble , Hay , or Wood , which then will Burn , 1 Cor. 3. 12 , 13.

20. Take up a Lamentation , ( saith God unto his Prophet , at such a time of dreadful Judgment , ( for Tyrus , Ezek. 27. 2. For Pharach , Ezek. 32. 2. And for the Princes of Israel , Ezek. 19. 1. For sinners of all sorts , and more especially for Foolish Virgins or Professors . Their Case will Then be very sad , 1 Pet. 4. 17 , 18. which therefore is the Matter of a Lasting Lamentation , Ezek. 19. 17. Nor do they Lament Themselves , who therefore should be wept over by us , as Ignorant Old Jerusalem was by Christ , Luke 19. 41 , 42. And it was time for Jeremy to be pained at his very Heart for those , Jer. 4. 19. whom ( in a while after ) he he was forbid to pray for , Jer. 7. 16. Thus let those ( of the Separation ) keep the Passeover for All the Children of the Captivity , as Ezra 6. 20 , 21. Mourning for those who Ignorantly Desire the Hastening of that Dreadful Day , Amos 5. 18.

21. Go through , go through the Gates ; prepare you the way of the People : Cast up , Cast up the High-way ; Gather out the stones , lift up a Standard for the People , Isa. 62. 10. All which implieth ,

1. Our setting an Example unto others , by Going through the Gates before them . This Practical speaking is likely to be most Effectual , 2 Thes. 3. 7. wherein Christ differed , John 13. 15. from the Pharisees , Mat. 23. 3. This is a special Duty , and Indispensably required of us , though very Difficult , as the Reduplication [ Go forth , go forth ] importeth . Thus are we to Remove , and be as the He-Goats before the Flock , Jer. 50. 8. saying , Let us go speedily , I will go also . Zech. 8. 21.

2. Our calling upon others to go with us , or at least to follow us ; which is the import of Lifting up a Standard for the People , which therefore is joyned else-where with Publishing , Jer. 50. 2. and Blowing of the Trumpet , Jer. 51. 27. at which time all the Dwellers upon Earth are bid to See and Hear , Isa. 18. 3. Persons disposed to slumber , cannot endure to hear a Trumpet sound : But tell them , you are Souldiers , and must Obey the Orders of your General , the Lord of Hosts ; and they had better be Awakened with your Trumpet , than with His. You Kill us , said those , when kept Awake in the Sweating Sickness ; but had they not been so , they had Dyed indeed . Let us be therefore Crying in their Ears , All Flesh is Grass , as we are bid to do , Isa. 40. 6. at such a Time , v. 10. or shewing the Vanity of all their Glory .

3. Preparing their way , by casting the High-way up , and ( as it is in the Hebrew ) stoning it from stones . Which Casting up ( with speed , as the Ingemination hinteth ) denotes the making of a Causey , for their dryer passage in those Lower Grounds : And stoning imports the making of it firm and smooth , or without stumbling-blocks , as Isa. 57. 14. Thus let us prepare the way for others , not putting any stumbling-block in their way , Rom. 14. 13. but Raising it up in their esteem , and Comforting them with the sight of our way and Doings , Ezek. 14. 22 , 23. Our in-offensive Zeal for Christ , and wise deportment towards others , will much Invite their Coming out of Babylon , who else may be affrighted back again . Which yet doth not imply our Daubing with untempered Mortar , but dealing plainly in a prudent way ; removing the Matter of just Offence , and Pa●ing their way with solid and substantial Grounds .

Quest. 10. What are the Temptations , with reference unto which we are to Watch , at such a Time ?

Answ. These Time-Temptations are either more Gross , or more Refined . Grosser Temptations are as followeth .

1. Blaspheming . Some in the Last Days will be Blasphemers , 2 Tim. 3. 1 , 2. pretending to be Jews , who are of Satan'● Synagogue , Rev. 2. 9. Opposing and Blaspheming the Truths of such a Time , Acts 18. 6. from an Invidious Spirit , Acts 13. 45. Blaspheming the Holy Ghost , by calling that Spirit unclean , Mark 3. 29 , 30. As peccant Humours ( in length of Time ) oft turn into the Plague ; so may Corruptions purrifie ( at la●t● ) into Blaspheming : And though I will not positively say , who are Now guilty of that sin ; yet do I fear its being incident unto these Latter Days , as Christ's first Appe●ring from the Digesting Heat of that Approaching Sun . And it is partly to be known by an Habitual Evil speaking of Time-Truths , against sufficient Light , and without sense or Reformation to the Last .

2. Mocking and scoffing at This Day of Christ . There will be Mockers in the Last time , Jode 18. And Scoffers at the promise of his Coming , 2 Pet. 3. 3 , 4. which is first to be known , or in a special manner to be taken Notice of , as 2 Pet. 1. 20. The Reason whereof is , present visible Improbability of such a Dispensation , and walking after their own Lusts ; both which will ( Then ) be in their Prime , and will breed Scoffers . Which will appear , in say●ng , Let him make speed , Isa. 5. 19. and in a Boyish way of Jeering that Opinion , as the Greek word Translated [ Scoffers , or Mockers ] intimateth , as some did Christ himself a little before his being Glorified , by Mocking Gestures , Mat. 27. 29. Insulting words , Mark 15. 31 , 32. and scornful Actions , Mat. 27. 29 , 30. But be not Mockers , lest your Bands be made strong , Isa. 28. 22. Hear this , ye scornful Men , v. 14.

3. Smiting of Fellow-Servants , Mat. 24. 49. and dealing Hardly with them after a promise of doing otherwise , Jer. 34. 15 , 16. In which regard , Professors are forbid to Grudge , or make each other Groan , for fear of being Condemned , because the Judge standeth before the Door , James 5. 9. and Sufferers are therefore bidden to be Patient , v. 8. implying the Prevalency of this Temptation at such a time . Thus Faithful Prophets must look for smiting , Jer. 20. 2. and others for being Cast out with Hatred by their Brethren , Isa. 66. 5. and Manifold Defamations upon known false Reports , Jer. 20. 10. But let such know , that slanderously Reported Paul was ( in the Greek ) Blasphemed , Rom. 3. 8. and let them mind that Persecuted Prophets Prayer , Jer. 11. 20. and smiting Pashur's Portion , Jer. 20. 2 , 4.

4. Sensuality ; or Eating , Drinking , Marrying , Trading , and nothing else , Luke 17. 26 , 27 , 28 , 30. Yea , Drinking Wine in Bowls , Amos 6. 6. and Feasting it in a time of Mourning , Isa. 22. 12 , 13. Declining Age is Naturally prone to this Temptation , craving the Creature so much the more , when it is threatned with its parting , Isa. 22. 13. And Old Men stoop not more ( Earthward ) in the Letter than in the Mystery , and in a Moral sence . But as this is a Sign of Dotage , ( or being Children a second time , who are for nothing else but Eating ; ) so is it the ready way to be surprized , Mat. 24. 49 , 50. and Abhorred of the Lord , Amos 6. 8. without Forgiveness , Isa. 22. 14. This hath abounded in our Days ; which is one sign of the Son of Man , Luke 17. 30. and of their going Captive with the first , Amos 6. 7. who have been at ease in Sion , v. 1. as well as in Samaria .

5. Falling from Heaven , ( or from an High Profession ; ) as Stars will doe at such a time , Mat. 24. 29 ; profaning the Covenant of their Fathers , Mal. 2. 10. and dealing Treacherously with the Wife of their Youth , v. 14. This have our Eyes beheld ; and not in a Trivial matter , or in some Less Degrees ; but Many have fallen from Heaven unto the Earth , as Rev. 20. 4 ; yea some to Hell , Isa. 57. 9 ; and some of Understanding also , as Dan. 11. 35. Fallen Man is subject to ●●s Falling-Sickness , and more especially toward the Fall , or in these Latter dayes ; since Christ is set for the Fall of Many in Israel , Luke 2. 34. But if one falling from a Window ( three Stories high ) was taken up Dead , Act. 20. 9 ; what hopes of Life can be conceived of him , who is seen failing down from Heaven u● to the Earth ?

6. Aptness to be Deceived by false Christs and Prophets , Mat. 24. 24. Prophets are noted for their Predictions ; as Christ was , for the Newness of his Doctrine , Mark 1 ▪ 27. both which will [ Then ] ●e so far Counterfeited ( by shewing great Signs and Wonders , ) as to Deceive many , Mark 13. 6 ; and if it were possible , the very Elect , Mat. 24. 24. which argueth that Deceiving to be Fundamental . How grossely Erroneous were the Sadduces in Christ's time , Mat. 22. 23 ; and yet Co-ordinate with the Priests and Pharisees , or One of those Three principal Shepherds , Zech. 11. 8 : and as there Never was a Spring without its Frogs and Vermin , so have all greater Revolutions had Old Errours first , on purpose to make New ( following ) Light Offensive . But as those Locusts did not Hurt the Sealed Number , Rev. 9. 4 ; so neither shall the Elect be Now seduced , Mark 13. 22.

7. Oppression of the Poor and Needy ; whereof Declining Israel is accused Deeply . Thus Ephraim loved to Oppress , Hos. 12. 7 ; which Ashdod and Egypt are bid , Behold , Am. 3. 9 : Yea Judah also did Oppress the Stranger wrongfully , Ezr. 22. 20. and her Poor Servants , Jer. 34. 16. a little before her Ruine , v. 21. Which Poorer sort are Mean as to the World , and small in Number , ( in which sence Gideon's Family is called Poor , Judg. 6. 15. ) and These are most apt to be Opprest by sordid Worldlings , whilest Others of an Higher Rank are let alone . Thus solitary Christ , Mat. 26. 56. was Hated to the Death , v. 59. by Those , who durst not give the Baptist an ill word , his Party was so Numerous , Mat. 21. 26. But as these Poor are chiefly Fed by Christ at such a time , Zech. 11. 7. and know his Word , v. 11. so will he Arise or Come , for their Oppression and their Sighing , Psal. 12. 5.

8. Formality in Religion , ( or Form of Godliness without its Power , ) is that by which the last Times are to be known , 2 Tim. 3. 1. 5. Thus typical Sardis had ( at such a time , ) a Name to live , and nothing else , Rev. 3. 1 : and others are Taxed for their putting God off with a Corrupted thing , Mal. 1. 14. and snuffing at it too , v. 13. It is observed , that Aged persons are nothing so Zealous in their Religion , as when Youths ; which holdeth true , with reference unto Old Jerusalem's Professors . But such are therefore to be Turned from , 2 Tim. 3. 5 : nor will the Lord Accept their worthless Sacrifice , Mal. 1. 14. but will turn to the Gentiles , v. 11 : yea if such do not lay this Sin to Heart , their very Blessings shall be Cursed , Mal. 2. 2 ; and their whole Sacrifice counted Dung , together with their Persons , v. 3.

9. A very great want of Moral Honesty . Some will be Traytors then , 2 Tim. 3. 4 ; and false Accusers , v , 3 : Others will Dally with their Light , 2 Pet. 3. 5 ; and be abominably Partial in the Law , Mal. 2. 9 ; turning the Scriptures into a Nose of Wax , to serve their carnal Interest . Thus will God lead Backsliders forth with workers of Iniquity , Psal. 125. 5. on purpose to abate their Pride and Insolency . Gentiles and Jews will little Differ at such a time , Rom. 3. 9. that none might quarrel with their being taken in upon a New Account , v. 23. Why should not Gentiles be admitted ( if Repenting ) when Old professing Jews are thus Degenerated ? Yea Christ will then unmask those wicked Hypocrites , who Lie and Rail , and will not understand , and yet Pretend unto their being Gods Temple , Jerem. 7. 9. 14 , 15.

10. Impudent self-justifying . Thus were those typical Pharisees , They ( by way of Eminency and Distinction , ) who Justified Themselves before Men , Luke 16. 15 ; not by the real Acquisition of a Righteous Quality , as Rev. 22. 11. in the Greek ; but by a bold Pronouncing of that Sentence upon themselves . And thus it is fore-told with reference unto the Latter dayes , ( if Malachy's Prophecy be not , To us , a naked History , ) that Priests and People Then will plead , Wherein have we despised thee , Mal. 1. 6 ? Wherein have we polluted thee , v. 7 ? Wherein have we wearied him , Mal. 2. 17 ? Wherein have we robbed thee , Mal. 3. 8 ? Wherein shall we return , v. 7 ? As if the Lord himself had falsly charged them . Thus in the Last dayes , 2 Tim. 3. 1. men will be Boasters , Proud , Blasphemers , v. 3 ; or apt to Justifie themselves , though in a way of Blaspheming God . Age in Profession , and Darkness of the Time , plausible Pretences , and Multitude of Companions , together with their High Esteem , produce this Impudence : but He will then be their Judge , who Knows their Hearts , Luke 16. 15. Rev. 2. 23.

11. Disregarding the Work of God , and not Considering the Operation of his hands , Isa. 5. 12 : or Inadvertency , with reference to Impending Revolutions already begun . God useth first to shoot a Warning-piece , and then a single Gun , before he doth resolve to sink his Adversary : but nothing of a Preparatory Nature is Observed by such at such a time . Some Know not God's Thoughts , nor understand his Councel , Mic. 4. 12 : but These do see , and Know ; onely they doe not Consider or Regard . At least , God's Hand therein is not taken notice of ; but onely the hand of Man , or the Matter of such a Providence ; and so the Specialty of a Design is little thought upon . But therefore Captivity is Denounced , Isa. 5. 12 ; enough to make All look about them , before 't is put in Execution .

12. Resolvedness in an Evil way ; Partly from being formerly Engaged in it , Jer. 2. 25 ; partly from Hopes of further Benefit , Isa. 57. 10 ; and partly from a Desperate stoutness of Spirit , without any Reason rendred , Jer. 18. 12. Old Trees will sooner Break than Bow ; and when the Heart is Touch'd with Mammon , it will stand pointing to that Load-stone : Yea Sin is fallen Man's Byas , whose Wheeling Influence ( upon his Motion ) is most Prevailing , towards the End , as in the Letter . Though some may be kept from Returning , by their false Teachers , and superstitious Fears , and plausible Arguments or seeming Scripture-grounds . But if men will not walk in that good way , Jer. 6. 16. nor hearken to the Trumpet 's Sound , v. 17. Others are bid to hear their Sentence , v. 18.

13. Calling one Contrary by the Other 's Name ; both as to God's Providences , and mens Moral Actions , Isa. 5. 20 : And thus in plainer Cases too ; or from Affected ( at least-wise self-contracted , rather than simple ) Ignorance . Thus some Bless God , when prospering in a sinfull way , Zech. 11. 5 : and Others call that a Judgement , and are Offended with it , which is a Mercy , Mat. 2. 3. and 15. 12 ; calling that Evil , which is a Truth , 1 Kings 22. 8. And as to Moral Actions ; when Ignorance is called Light , and Disobedience by the Name of Duty ; and when the Bitter root of Sin is called Sweet , that is to say , Pleasant , Psal. 119. 103 : Comforting , Eccl. 5. 12. and Strengthning , Neh. 8. 10. This is a wofull sad Temptation , Isa. 5. 20 : exposing unto all manner of Sin and Suffering ; since it is worse than Intermingling Good with Evil ; yea worse than Bodily Blindness ( which doth not think Darkness to be Light ) or a bodily Distempered Taste , which never counts Bitter things Sweet , as is by some observed : and as it argueth a Reprobate Mind , Rom. 1. 28. so is it near of Kin unto that Sin against the Holy Ghost , Mark 3. 29. 30.

14. Unreasonable self-conceit , and High Pretensions . Pride goeth before Destruction , both as its Cause and Symptom , Prov. 16. 18 : which therefore is more to be Lamented , than to be Wondred at , with reference unto Dying Old Jerusalem . Tell some men of their Sin , they will Deride you , as those did Christ , Luke 16. 14. a little before their being Cut off , Zech. 11. 8. Tell Others of their hastning Downfall ; they say , Is not the Lord among us ? no Evil can come upon us , Mic. 3. 11. a little before their being Plowed up , v. 12. Bid Laodicean Churches , Buy your Gold , Rev. 3. 18. they 'l tell you , they have need of Nothing , v. 17. a little before their being spewed out , v. 16. Thus while the true Children of Light are made to walk in Darkness , others will warm themselves with sparks of their Own kindling , but shall lye down in sorrow , Isa. 50. 10 , 11.

These are those Grosser Time-temptations ; The more Refined are as followeth .

1. Affections without Judgement , or Lamps without Oyl in Vessels . This is Predominant in Foolish Virgins as to the Main ; and incident unto the Wise , in some D●gree : both which have therefore need to Watch , in that regard . Old men and Children abound with such Affections ; which therefore had need to be taken notice of , as men would shun the Casualties , both of this Fall , and of the next Spring . Affections raised Above one's Judgement , are like the Speakers Voice above his Spirit ; exceeding Prejudicial to the Matter in point of Worth , as well as Acceptation . And yet , we therefore have so many Staggerers , because they are as it were Drunk with over strong Affections ; which therefore men have need to Watch against . Onely take heed of sinfull subtle Moderation , under a Pretence of Fearing to be Injudicious : but let our Zeal be under the Command of Knowledge , and let that Knowledge be pursued , then let us be as Hot as Fire .

2. Aptness to Boast of what is Carnal : as being Wise , or men of Parts , Jer. 9. 23. and Abraham's Children , or professors , Joh. 8. 39. full of Religious Duties , Luke 18. 11 , 12. and having the Name of Temples , Jer. 7. 4. Thence do some boast so of the Spirit : meerly because of their many words : especially if Florid and Affectionate , though such Affections may be meerly Natural , if not Enforced . Whereas the Spir●t in Prayer is to be Known by something which cannot be uttered , Rom. 8. 26 : and so , in Speaking , by speaking in a way of Demonstration , 1 Cor. 2. 4 : and of Revealing the Deep things of God , v. 10. which are not Known by the World , v. 7 , 8. nor yet Received , v. 14. Nor is the Spirit ( in any ) to be Judged of , but by the Spiritual Man ; v. 15. John must Decrease , as Christ gets up ; but Lower things are never more Affected by us , than just upon their being ready to Die . Declining Age ( as in the Letter , so in the Mystery ) hath least of Substance in it ; which therefore most Delighteth in Toys and Circumstances , as being most like unto it self . But it is Weakly done , to Glory in that Flesh , which as it was but Grass at best , so is it ( Now ) sure to Wither , Isa. 40. 6 , 7 , 8. Instead of sounding shining Brass , God is Now bringing Gold , Isa. 60. 17. which Laodiceans have need to Buy , Rev. 3. 18. since other things will Burn.

3. Spiritual Decays , to what have sometimes been . Thus Typical Ephesus ( at such a time ) is charged with Leaving her first Love , Rev. 2. 4. and Sardis lay at the point of Death , Rev. 3. 2. and Laodicea was worse than Cold , Rev. 3. 15. Men truly Gracious , are alway Growing , Psal. 92. 12 , 14. but Nature hath its stint , and thenceforth Lives upon its former stock , which therefore needs must waste . This is the more Dangerous , because it stealeth upon Souls and Bodies by Degrees ; and not so violently , as in a fit of down-right sickness . And though Gray Hairs can talk of a Consumptive state , ( as in a Spiritual case some others do , ) yet are they apt to let it Grow upon them , without Resistance . But this alone had need to make us sick , for fear of being spewed out by him , Rev. 3. 16. who turneth not unto his Vomit .

4. Lothness to be Transplanted , though for the Better . As all the Pharisees stuck fast to Moses , John 9. 28. So , few ( if any ) of John's Disciples followed Christ , though by that means they entred not into his Heavenly Kingdom , Mat. 11. 11. Nature would fain be cloath'd upon , but not uncloath'd , 2 Cor. 5. 4. but none save Fools do look , that what is sown should ever quicken , except it Die , 1 Cor. 15. 36. Most think Conversion to be done at once , which yet is a continued Act , as Peter found , Luke 22. 32. and without which being born again , professing Nicodemus might not see the Kingdom of God , John 3. 3. it being with Grace , as with the Growing Wheat , which first appeareth like unto Grass , but doth Exchange ( in Time ) that Lower Blade for something Higher , viz. the Ear ; and without which it is concluded to be Grass indeed , or little better . Thus are some Accessary to their Spiritual Leanness , by their not following Christ into his Greener Pastures : And as Men would facilitate their Removal with him , so let them take heed of Rooting deeper into other things than into him , which is a Vanity more common than Discerned .

5. A proneness to be too much in Love with out-side fairness , so as to Marry others ( in the Mystery ) on that Account ; as did the Sons of God with those Fair Daughters of Men , Gen. 6. 2. a little before the Flood , which Answereth unto this Coming of the Son of Man , Mat. 24. 38 , 39. Which out-side Fairness doth import what is the first Adam's Lustre ; which is to have its due , but not to be a Rival with the Second , in point of Conjugal ( or Highe●● ) Love . Yet thus did the Disciples Gaze upon those Goodly Buildings , which in a while were laid aside , Mat. 24. 1 , 2. Such kind of Beauty must be expected then , as in the Face of some Consumptive Persons , a little before their Change ; and wherewith many will be Ensnared . But let the Admirers of Parts and Moral Vertues know , and bear in mind , what brought the Deluge .

6. Aptness to be secure , and not to know , till Sufferings come . This will be the World's Temptation , to be sure ; yea , Christ saw need to bid his own take heed of promising too quick a Period to their Tribulation , Mark 13. 8 , 9. I should be glad , if Sion might be Delivered , without any further pain ; but since she hath not yet brought forth , we may conclude , her Last Pangs will be sharpest . 'T is true indeed , when Vermin once begin to Run ( as some do at this Day already ) that is one sign the House is Falling ; but on the other side , when Eaves are seen to drop , long after a shower , it is an usual Symptom of more Rain behind , because it Argueth the Air to be still very moist ; and some particular Droppings ( of a Persecuting Spirit ) are still continued . However , National Distresses must come at Last , Luke 21. 25. or after-Persecutions , v. 12. therefore let us Prepare for further Sufferings .

7. Depending too much ( in ways of Duty ) upon Encouragements . Satan did sometimes put the Question , Doth Job fear God for Nought , Job 1. 9 ? but with Respect to Satan's Dispensation in these Latter Days , the Lord himself doth Ask , Who is there even among you ( Professors ) that would shut the Doors for Nought , Mal. 1. 10 ? Yea , when the Proud are Happy , and wicked workers are set up , the un-rewarded keepers of Gods Ordinances count his Service vain , Mal. 3. 14 , 15. Old Labourers are apt to Murmure , in case they have not more than Ordinary Pay , Mat. 20. 11. much more , when these are made to work , and others onely seem to have the Wages . But as a Mercenary Spirit is not Filial , Phil. 2. 20 , 21 , 22. So Discontent ( on that Account ) is the Companion of most worthless Duty , Isa. 58. 3 , 4 , 5. wherein God hath no Pleasure , Mal. 1. 10. and the Fore-runner of such Men's being laid aside , v. 11.

8. Humane Traditions in Matters of Religious Worship . We Read of Old Wives Fables , 1 Tim. 4. 7. and Jewish Fables and Commandments of Men , Titus 1. 14. to signifie , what Old Professors ( in their declining state ) are subject to . And when Christ was about to Change that present Dispensation , the Pharisees are chiefly Noted for their own Traditions , by which the Commands of God were made of none effect , Mat. 15. 6. And which Traditions were their understanding the Scripture , according to the Judgment of their Ancients , right or wrong , Mat. 5. 43. their pressing outward washing , ( or Baptisms , as in the Greck , ) as Necessary to go Before Communion , Mark 7. 4. And self-imposed Fastings , wherein the Disciples of John agreed with them , Mark 2. 18. such like Traditions of a more Refined Nature , ( for which there also is some Colour from the Scripture , as then was ) are to be watch'd against .

9. Mis-understanding the Manner of Christs Coming in his Kingdom , as if it would be with Observation , or of a stinted Nature , or without Interruption ; all which Mistakes Christ cleareth up at large , Luke 17. 20 , 21 , 22 , 23 , 24. It will not be with Observation , as many will be apt to Fansie , Luke 17. 20. That is to say , it will not be with any Ignoble kind of secret lying in wait , or Plotting in an unworthy way ; as the same Greek word is oft-times used , Luke 6. 7. and 14. 1. and 20. 20. Acts 9. 24. therefore let no Men of a Private , Passionate , or Revengeful Spirit look to Prosper , in their pretending to Advance that Kingly Dispensation ; no more than did the Jew●sh or Religious Robbers , Dan. 11. 14. Since Sion must be Redeemed with Rig●teousness , Isa. 1. 27. which is not wrought by the wrath of Man , J●mes 1. 20. and as an Humorous Personal Reformation , is nothing like unto a True Conversion . Nor will this Kingdom Come , with any kind of Heathenish or Superstitious Observation , such as the Jews or Gentiles used , with Respect unto their Days , and Moneths , and Times , and Years , Gal. 4. 10. where the same Greek word is also rendred , Ye Observe . That is to say , this Kingdom will not Come , with outward shew , or Childish Pomp ; so as to Occasion saying , Lo Here , Lo There ; this Kingdom being of an Inward Nature , or within us , Luke 17. 21. as is Christ's Spiritual Kingdom also , Rom. 10. 8. to shew the Inwardness of its Nature , and Not its being ( then ) in those Pharisees , Luke 17. 21. no more than was that word of Faith ( at such a time ) in Israel , Deut. 30. 14. In such a Manner will Christ's Kingdom Come ; not in a way of Worldly state , but of true Holiness and Righteousness , or Inward Glory , more than of Outward Greatness , Psal. 45. 13. wherein his Spiritual and Temporal Kingdom will Agree , at first especially . It s Coming also will be self-diffusive , not Limited unto ( although beginning in ) some little Corner ; but will be a the Lightning , out of the one part under Heaven , unto the ot●er Luke 17. 24. Such was the speedy self-extending Nature of his Spiritual Kingdom in the World , Rom. 10. 18. Such is its Nature in a particular Soul , Extending to the whole Man , Body , Soul , and Spirit , 1 Thes. 5. 23. such also will be the Nature of his Temporal Kingdom , Psal. 72. 8. Therefore Christ biddeth his Disciples not to follow ( or go after ) those who are of a poor Narrow Spirit , Luke 17. 23. Confining his Work or Dispensation to some Lesser Compass ; as Partial Reformists do , in a Spiritual and Ecclesiastical sence , and others in a Civil or Political , as did those Jews of Old unto Judea : Since the whole of his Government is endlessly increasing , Isa. 9. 7. though first heard of in Bethlehem Ephrata , Psal. 132. 6. the least among Judah's Thousands , Mic. 5. 2. Nor will that Kingdom be without its Interruption , as Christ there signifieth , Luke 17. 22. , by his Disciples desiring ( in vain ) to see one of his Days , who was Then with them . So will it be , with reference unto his Temporal Kingdom , ( which hath been formerly proved at large ; ) as in Relation to his Spiritual : In which Regard , Souls must look for a fresh Conversion , upon some Greater Fall or Revolution , Acts 3. 19. The not Understanding whereof made his Disciples to Rebuke the Bringers of Little Children to him , Luke 18. 15. and is the Cause why others cannot Enter into his Kingdom , v. 17. which doth consist of none but such , v. 16. Therefore let not us ( or the Churches ) be Offended with this Interruption , and that Renovation .

10. Forgetfulness of Old Distinguishing Mercies from the Lord . Thus , with Respect unto the Latter Days , professing Jews are Taxed for their saying unto God , Wherein ? when he had told them of his former Love , Mal. 1. 2. which he re-minds them of , in Competition with their Brother Esau , whom he had Hated , and laid his Mountains waste , Mal. 1. 2 , 3. Thus Edom , in the Mystery ( or Israel's Elder Brother , according to the Flesh ) hath been quite laid aside , of later Years : yet have not the Men of Judah walked worthy of their being suffered to continue still . And whereas Edom will ( at such a time ) hope for the Return of his Captivity , God will throw down his Buildings , Mal. 1. 4 and will be Magnified from the Border of Israel , v. 5. or from some out-skirts of these Jews , as that word [ Border ] intimateth , Ezek. 11. 11. although the Generality of This People also ( Now ) would soon be laid aside , v. 11. and partly , because they ( virtually ) had forgot this great Discriminative Favour .

11. Wishing for the Day of Christ , without Considering the Nature of it . Some will Desire it's being hastened , in a way of scoffing , Isa. 5. 19. but others , simply , though to no End , save their own sorrow , Amos 5. 18. And yet , who is there at this day ( among Professors ) but seeketh it , and is Delighted in its Expectation ? Like those of Old , Mal 3. 1. who yet could not Abide it , nor stand therein , v. 2. The Reason is , because All Hope to wear some of that Bridegroom's Favours , as did the Jews , Mat. 20. 21. and the Samaritans also , John 4. ●● . but Dream not of his fiery Baptism , Mat. 20. 22. In which regard , that Prophet did not desire the woful Day , Jer. 17. 16. when others said , v. 15. Let it Come Now : No more should we , if seriously considering , How many Virgins then will be Defloured , Zech. 14. 2. and how much Loss the saved ones will then Meet with , besides Affrightment , Zech. 13. 9.

12. A mighty proneness to Impose upon , Observe , and Censure others more than our selves ; and to deal thus with some more than with others , in a sinful way . Old Age is more for Talk , than Actions ; as were the Pharisees , Mat. 23. 3. who never thought another's Burden Heavy enough , v. 4. And they who mind their own Work least , are apt to be most busie in Observing others , so as to spye their very Motes , Mat. 7. 3. which is the Labour of Idle Persons . Yea , Christ and his Disciples ( who least Deserved it ) had sharpest Censures , and most Observing Eyes ; ( as Harmless Jeremy had from his Jerusalem , Jer. 15. 10. Yea , Evil for Good , Jer. 18. 20. ) while Herod's Incest , and their own gross Enormities were over-looked . But as this did evince their being Hypocrites in Christ's Opinion ; so is it but a Folly Now , to think of Hiding inward sleightiness by Liveless Testimonies , and being Dis-satisfied with another's Low Attainments , more than our own . It is a slye Temptation this , since Conscience is pleased with Reproving sin or Pressing Duty ; and Pride is for that Magisterial Act , with reference unto another : Yea , under this Painted Tomb ( of Verbal Declamations ) the Old Man's Rottenness lyes undiscovered , Mat. 23. 27 , 28. Next unto Heartless self-condemning , this Formal witnessing unto the Height of Sin and Duty in another , is one of the saddest Dying Groans ( or Symptoms of a Near approaching Change ) among Professors at this Day .

13. Mis-apprehending the Voice of Providence ; as to its Principal and Proper Meaning . Thus , as the Enemies of Sion will not understand God's Thoughts and Counsel , in bringing them against her , to their own Destruction , Mic. 4. 11 , 12 , 13. So neither will some in Sion know , wherefore he doth Those things unto them ; as is Apparent from their putting that Question to the Prophet , Jer. 6. 10. wherein they are more Ignorant than some of other Nations , Jer. 22. 8 , 9. Such will impute the Assyrian's Coming , unto the Grosser Wickedness of those among them : Whereas God chiefly sendeth him against the Hypocrites , Isa. 10. 5 , 6. Such will Arraign ( 't is like ) that Persecuting Persian or Assyrian Spirit , as by whose means their following Judgments came : But God tells them , it hath been by Their Means , Mal. 1. 9. because of their Complying with the Persian Prohibition , Hag. 1. 9. And when Deliverance cometh , such will be apt to share its Meritorious Cause among Themselves : Which yet , next to the Lord 's own Name , Ezek. 36. 22. is Attributed to a Little Remnant , Isa. 1. 9. a Tenth or Holy Seed , Isa. 6. 13. and single Cluster upon a Withered Vine , Isa. 65. 8. The Man of Wisdom will see God's Name , Mic. 6. 9. and Prudent ones shall Understand , Hos. 14. 9. but none of the Wicked , Dan. 12 , 20. which is a sore Temptation .

14. Mistaking the Predominant Duty of such a Time , as did Five of those Spies to One , when in the Wilderness , Numb. 14. 30. and but Three Hundred in David's Time did seem to know what Israel ought to do , 1 Chron. 12. 32. And with Respect unto the Day of Jacob's Trouble , some Ask ( as being Ignorant ) what God would have them do , Mic. 6. 6 ? Ghessing at several things , ( as Thousands of Rams , Ten Thousand Rivers of Oyl ; yea , their First-born , v. 7. ) which in their Eye were of the Greatest Value ; and yet All wrong , v. 8. though such had Meant according to their Proffer , which yet is Questionable . Thus at this Day , some count a Witness against the Papists ; others against the Prelates , others against the Hearing of Conformists , &c. to be the Principal Duty of this present Time , with reference unto which , they Nobly proffer the Sacrificing of Ten Thousand Lives . But if our Going out of Old Jerusalem be a present Duty , Mic. 4. 30. that seemeth ( Now ) to be Predominant , as being of a Later Date , most Rarely Practised , and most Opposed by Professors , by which Time-Truths are to be known , when Grosser Worldly Persecutions are suspended , as they Now are . The not Understanding of which things ( belonging to our Peace ) was that which made Christ Weep over Old Jerusalem , Luke 19. 41 , 42.

15. Aptness in some , ( who still Continue in Dying Old Jerusalem ) to Bless themselves in such a worthless Portion , and Deeply to Censure others , ( although the Son of Man 's own Brethren ) as being far from God , ( Compared with themselves ) because of their having Gone out of that Wicked City , Ezek. 11. 15. before those other ; although God's Glory was then Removed out of the Temple , Ezek. 10. 19. All which befell a little before Jerusalem's Sacking , Ezek. 12. 11. Something like unto which , doth Usher in Christ's Coming in these Latter Days , Zech. 14. 2 , 3. One of the Chief among which Vapourers , Ezek. 11. 1. was struck with sudden Death , v. 13. to signifie the Doom of all his Fellows , v. 10. who did Encourage the rest to Build , presuming that Day was not yet Near , v. 2 , 3. and who did therefore thus Bless themselves and Censure others , v. 15. Thus will some Boast of their Abiding in that state , from whence God's Glory is Departed ; and Curse their Choiser Brethren , for being in Babylon , or Consusion : wherein yet God will be ( unto these Censured ones ) a little Sanctuary , Ezek. 11. 16. and will give Them ( in his due time ) the Land of Israel , v. 17. when their Deriders will be sadly Recompensed , whose present Worship is called Detestable and Abominable , v. 21.

16. Lingring too long in Spiritual Sodom , as sometimes Lot did , Gen. 19. 16. whose Day was Typical of that wherein the Son of Man will be Revealed , Luke 17. 28 , 29 , 30. The Reason of whose Lingring then ( perhaps ) might be his casting about to save some of his better stuff ; like unto which will be the Temptation of some others in this day of Christ , Luke 17. 31 , 32. Thus will some ( Then ) Go forth at Last , as Lot and his Family did , but not at the first bidding , Gen. 19. 15. till some Good Angels lay hold upon them , and Bring them out , v. 16. Or it is very probable , Lot's Daughters Lingred for their New Betrothed Husbands , Gen. 19. 14. their Mother for them , and so Lot for them All : Thus Prejudicial ( unto a Spiritual Quickness ) are Bad Examples ; and Natural or Carnal Friends . But as he is an unwise Son , who stayeth long in the place of Breaking forth , Hos. 13. 13. So let such Lingerers bear in mind , how hardly Lot was saved , Gen. 19. 23 , 2● . more for the sake of Abraham , than for his own , v 29. upon strict Terms , v. 17. not having Faith sufficient for his Duty , v. 18. nor yet security in his own choice , v. 30. and now his Lingring Wife perished in the way , v. 26. whilst he and his Daughters Lived in a Cave , v. 30. unto their own perpetual shame , v. 36. and Israel's being vexed afterwards with their Incestuous Off-spring , v. 37 , 38. with Zeph. 2. 8 , 9 , 10.

17. Enquiring the Mind of God with Idols in Heart , and stumbling-blocks of Iniquity before ones Face . Thus did some of the Jewish Elders , Ezek. 14. 1. 3. who were then carried into Babylon ; as is apparent , from their Coming to this Prophet , v. 1. and sitting probably in Ezekiel's House , as Ezek. 8. 1. who then was in Chaldea , Ezek. 1. 3. though sometimes ( Visionally ) in Jerusalem , Ezek. 11. 1. but Now was brought ( in Vision ) back again into Chaldea , v. 24. So that these Hypocritical Enquirers were Persons carried out of Old Jerusalem , before the rest , as some may be whose Hearts are not sincere . Which Idols in their Heart ( when they did thus Enquire of God ) might be , partly , their being Resolved ( Before hand ) what to Believe ; viz. what Hananiah and such false Prophets said , out of their own Hearts , Ezek. 13. 2. and boldly Fathered it upon God , v. 7. which therefore was fitly called an Idol , Ezek. 14. 3.

18. Aptness to Question God's Design of Laying Old Jerusalem quite aside : which seemeth to be hinted by the probable matter of their Enquiry before-mentioned , Ezek. 14. 1. and as may be collected from God's following Answer , viz. Whether Jerusalem was wholly Now to be laid Waste , ( as Jeremy and this Prophet had declared ; ) or whether themselves should not be suddenly brought out of Babylon back again to Old Jerusalem , as Hananiah had foretold , Jer. 28 , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 : so loth are some to leave their ancient Temple altogether , till they shall see it quite Demolished . With reference unto which , God tells the Residue of those in Babylon , Ezek. 14. 22. that Old Jerusalem's Ruines must goe on , though Noah , Daniel and Job were in it , Ezek. 14. 14. 18. 20 ; and her Inhabitants must be cut off , v. 21 ; excepting a Remnant , who shall come unto these in Babylon , and Comfort them ( with the sight of their Wayes and Doings ) concerning Old Jerusalem's Just Destruction , v. 22 , 23. Which staggering at the Present state of things , was that which John and his Disciples laboured under , when the Preparatory or Destructive part of Christ's Administration ( answering to that of Babylon ) was Begun : as is Apparent from their asking , Art thou He ? Mat. 11. 3. The Reason of which Doubting was , John's being Now cast into Prison , Mat. 11. 2 ; who Formerly had Witnessed unto that Truth , Joh. 1. 29. but was Now at some Kind of Loss ; whom therefore Christ then call'd a Reed , that was shaken with the Wind , Mat. 11. 7 ; and by which Character John and his Followers ( at such a time ) are to be Known . And from Christ's Answer may be gathered , how scrupling Baptists may be satisfied , that Christ is He , in case that Gospel is Now preached ( onely ) to the Poorer sort ; and if the Blind and Lame , and Leapers , and Deaf and Dead ( among them ) be strangely wrought upon , Mat. 11. 4. 5 ; which argueth his Over-turning Dispensation to be Now on foot , according to the Scriptures , Isa. 61. 1. and 35. 6.

19. Unsteadiness in that ( upon a fresh Temptation ) which hath been Manfully Returned unto , or Begun . This was their Case of Old ; who did Begin to build the Temple , or Open Worship , Ezra 4. 1. till the Assyrian spirit in that Day , v. 2. prevailed so far as to prohibit them , and whereupon that Work did cease , v. 24. Yea , when they did Return thereunto , Ezra 5. 2. upon Zachary's and Haggai's prophesying , v. 1. before the Prohibition was Reversed , v. 3. yet they did fall off again , ( upon that fresh Discouragement , v. 3 , 4. ) as may be gathered from those Prophets writings , although it be not Expressely mentioned . Since they did First Return unto that Work , upon the Twenty fourth Day of the Sixth moneth , Hag. 1. 15 ; and yet upon the same day three Moneths after , Hag. 2. 10. that Prophet was sent again , to Pronounce that people unclean , v. 14. and to declare the Reason of their continuing Judgement to That Day , v. 15 , 16. because untill That very Day there was not a Stone laid in the Temple , v. 15. Which necessarily inferres their having Again Desisted ( upon some fresh Temptation ) from that work , which had been at the first Begun , and which more Lately was Returned to ; unto the making of them all unclean , and the Reviving of their former Judgements , Hag. 1. 9. and Loss of all their former Labour , or making the Temple's Foundation to Commence from their last Twenty fourth Day , Hag. 2. 18. in which they Lastingly did first Return unto this Work ; and from which time , their Adversaries could not make them cease , Ezra 5. 5. And though my self am satisfied , that This hath been Already in Our dayes , sufficiently to make unclean ; yet Now a little time may shew , Whether that fresh Desisting be not ( by some ) to be Repeated : and if it be , then let those Three forenamed Motives be remembred by us , to Prevent our falling under that Temptation , in case fresh Persecution shall arise .

20. Shortness of Spirit ; or being unable to Hold pace with Christ , unto the End of his designed Journey . It is with some Men , as with Post-horses , who have their Stages , beyond which they will not be made to goe , with switch or spur , and so their Rider is necessitated to take other . This is foretold at large , ( with reference unto the Latter dayes , ) by that remarkable Vision concerning several Horses , of divers Colours , by which their spirit or mettle is commonly judged of , Zech. 6. 2 , 3. and as they were Types of divers Spirits , v. 5. The first of which Horses are of a Red colour , v. 2. which is a Natural symptom of their being Washy in the Letter : and suitably whereunto , we read of Nothing Done by that first Spirit or sort of Horses . The second are Black , Zech. 6. 2 ; which is a far Better Colour in the Letter : The third are White , v. 3. which also Excells the Red ; and suitably whereunto , these Black and White are said to Go forth into the North ( one After the other ) v. 6. and to Accomplish what they went about , in that Particular Northern Quarter , v. 8. The Fourth and last sort of Horses , are the Grisled and the Bay , Zech. 6. 3. whose Colours do evince their being of the Finest Mettle that is , compared with the Former Three : though of these Two , the Bay is Best . Which Grisled and Bay , do seem to have been sometimes Joyn'd together , in One Chariot at the First , Zech. 6. 3. but at the Last they part , as is apparent , v. 6 , 7. which sheweth them to be of Differing Spirits between Themselves , as well as with respect to all the former . Onely the Grisled ( or Dapple-gray ) being Better than the Black or White , goe forth unto the South , Zech. 6. 6. or Nearer to the Sun ; though These are also satisfied with their respective single quarter . Whereas the Bay ( whose Colour is the Best of All , ) are said to goe forth , and seek to goe , that they might walk To and Fro , through the Earth ; who are Bid so to doe , and they Doe so , Zech. 6. 7. Thus will some spirits Quickly Tire , and Doe Nothing : Others may Gradually Excell and be of use ; but yet are Limited to some one Quarter : whereas the Largest spirited ones ( Alone ) will carry Christ ( in his Triumphing Chariot , ) and Accompany him Throughout his Progress . But scarcely One of Five , ( as in that Vision , ) or onely Two of Twelve , ( as other-where , ) will evidence their being of that Other Spirit , by following him thus Fully , Num. 14. 24. though None but such will enter Canaan , v. 30. which is a fair Warning unto All , Heb. 4. 1. Mat. 24. 13.

21. Aptness to be Offended with Christ , as at his first Appearing ; and upon such Accounts . Thus will some be Offended with him , as were the Jews , when Herod was so , Mat. 2. 2 , 3. fearing lest the Offended Romans would therefore Take away their Place and Nation , Joh. 11. 48. Others , because of his being Counted Joseph's son , Mat. 13. 55 , 57 ; as some are at this Day , who onely see the Hand of Man ( but not of God , ) in what hath come to pass in Later years , answering unto Christs Birth or first Production . Others , because Humane Traditions are not Observed , but sharply Taxed ; as were the Pharisees , Mat. 15. 2 , 3. 12 ; and some in these our dayes , who cannot bear a being Contradicted by a Differing Practice , much less to be dealt Plainly with . Others , because of some more High or spiritual Doctrine , as were the Capennaites , Joh. 6. 58. 61. and Many at this Day , who are Offended with the Hearing of any Other Manna than what their Fathers have been wont to eat . Others , because of Persecution ; which maketh Many to be Offended , Mat. 24. 9 , 10 : and in particular , unrooted Flashy Hearers , Mat. 13. 20 , 21 ; Yea John himself , when he is once become a Prisoner , Mat. 11. 2 , 3. 6 ; nay and Christ's own Disciples too , Mat. 26. 31. however Confident they Never would be so , v. 33 , 35 ; Thus will Christ be for an Offence to both the Houses of Israel , Isa. 8. 14 : but as , Wo be to him by whom Offences come , so Wo be to the World because thereof , Mat. 18. 7 ; and Blessed is the Non-offended one , Mat. 11. 6.

22. Contentment with Lesser Duties , in the Neglect of Greater . Thus did the Pharisees tythe their Mint and Annise and Cummin , Mat. 23. 23. and Rue and all manner of Herbs , or Trivial things , Luke 11. 42 ; accounting This to be the Tythe of All they did possess , Luke 18. 12. who therefore said , Wherein ? when God impeached them of Robbing him , viz. in his more Principal Tythes and Offerings , Mal. 3. 8. at least they did Omit the Exercise of Judgement and Mercy , and Faith , Mat. 23. 23 ; or Judgement and the Love of God , Luke 11. 42 ; which in Obedience unto God , they should have done Each toward Other , in more Weighty cases . Thus did those Daily offer upon their Altar , Hag. 2. 14. to salve the Neglect of Temple-work , which yet was Greater : and thus is Active Duty Multiplyed , to gain thereby a being Dispensed with from that which is of a Passive Nature : Yea thus some boast of being Charitable unto Other Sufferers , as did the Pharisees of Building the Martyrs Tombs , Mat. 24. 29 ; who yet Themselves did Persecute the Present Truth , and thereby evidenced their being those Former Persecutors Children , v. 31 , 32. because they Owned them as Fathers , ( whom they should have Disowned , ) and Did Accordingly . But if the Least omission ( Justified ) doth make men Least in Christ's account , Mat. 5. 19 ; much more with reference unto Weightier matters , such as Time-truths and Duties are ; and by which Rule , men have been Alway ( Chiefly ) to be Known , as to the Visibility of their spiritual State , in point of being Reprobated , Rev. 17. 8. or Elected , v. 14.

23. Imperfect Reformation , or self-Purifying , from contracted Guilt . Thus Old Jerusalem is likened to a Pot , whose s●um was in it still , though boyled up by fiery Dispensations , but yet not Gone out of it ; which causeth her being Brought out , without the saving of any One piece by casting Lots , Ezek. 24. 6 : that being the Land that was Not Cleansed , nor Rained upon ( or Washed ) in the Day of Indignation , Ezek. 22. 24. which made the Lord to gather them in his Anger into his Fire , and there to leave them , v. 20. What Carefulness , self-clearing , Indignation , Fear , Desire , Zeal , Revenge , doth Godly sorrow work , 2 Cor. 7. 11 ? but self-Abasing Exercises are soon thought to be sufficient , especially by those who have most need to Multiply them . Thence are such most Impatient , if not Immediately Restored to Communion-acts : whereas that True returning Prodigal thought himse●f No More worthy to be called a Son , Luke 15. 21. But if a Fathers spitting calls for seven Dayes Shame , much more doth self-contracted Leprosie ; and 't is a Mercy to be Then Received in again , Numb. 12. 14. so long must self-polluters Purge Themselves before their Offerings will be Accepted , Ezek. 43. 26 , 27 : therefore God calls for Mourning Apart at such a time , Zech. 12. 12 : nor may ( perhaps ) that work be throughly Ever done , if not at First , Ezek. 24. 13.

24. Aptness in some to beg a Liberty of Resting in the Plains , or somewhat short of where the Lord would have them be . Christ biddeth ( in the Day of Old Jerusalem ) to flee into the Mountains , Mat. 24. 16 : such also was his Order unto Lot , Gen. 19. 17. in Sedom's Day , which answereth unto Christ's . But Lot then said , Not so my Lord , Gen. 19. 18 ; I cannot scape unto the Mountain , v. 19 ; let me continue ( at some Distance ) in the Plain , at Zoar ; v. 20. and which was sadly granted , v. 21. Thus some would be content to leave a wicked Sodem , ( especially when Forced thence ; ) but fain would have some other City or Capacity to goe into , fearing some Evil in the Mountain ; as if Christ had forgotten to consult for their Accommodation . These may have their Desire granted , as Lot had his ; but mind what followed , for our Admonition . Lot had no lasting satisfaction in his saucy Choice , but went at last into the Mountain , Gen. 19. 30. through slavish fear . Nor had he Wit or Will to goe thence to his Unkle Abraham , who lived not far off , Gen. 19. 27 ; but dwelt there in a Cave , half Buried whilest Alive , with his two Daughters , v. 30. unto the Rotting of his Name to all Posterity , v. 36 , 37 , 38. Let those mind this who will Dispute the Case with Christ , as to their being in the Open Field , which they Must come into at length , and upon dolefull Disadvantages , viz. Unquietness , and being left Alone , if not an After-falling into Sodom's Sin ; yea possibly to be there Judged , in the Borders of their Land , Zech. 11. 11.

25. Trusting to one's Own strength ( or Resolution ) in a Trying Hour . In which regard , the Mighty man ( at such a Time ) is warned , Not to Glory in his Might , Jer. 9. 23. And as a fuller Evidence hereof , let us Observe , the sad self confidence of Peter and the Rest , Mat. 26. 25. upon Christ's telling them , v. 31. they All should be ( That Night ) Offended because of Him . Thus doth the Assyrians coming ( into Immanuel's Land , ) occasion Judah's looking to their Armour , Isa. 22. 8. and making up their own Breaches , v. 9 , 10. and being supplyed with store of Waters , v. 9 , 10 : who then are Jocund , v. 13. as being Confident , although such look not unto God , v. 11. But Christ had those to Watch and Pray , Mat. 26. 41 ; whose heels were soon struck up , by standing thus upon their Tip-toes , v. 26. for Our Admonition , lest We be also Tempted .

26. Distrusting God ; and his Provision , because of its being Contemptible in an Eye of Sense and Carnal Reason . This was their Case of Old , who did Refuse the Waters of Shiloah , that went softly , Isa. 8. 6 ; and as there was therefore Joy ( as it is in the Hebrew ) in their Adversaries , ( supposing it an Easie thing , to Take Jerusalem which was so weakly Fortified , ) so did the Men of Judah slight that Mean Provision , and rather chose Associating with Assyrians , unto their Ruine , v. 7 , 8 , 9. The Main of which Confederacy ( in these our Days ) may have been made already ; but to prevent its further possible degree , at least continuance ; it s being Now Mentioned , may be of Use . Which Shiloah , or Siloah , Neh. 3. 15. ( the same with Siloam , John 9. 7. ) was a small Rivulet , arising from the foot of Sion , David's City , Neh. 3. 15. and therefore had a special Instituted Virtue in it , ( on Occasions , ) as to Restore that Blind Mans sight , John 9. 7. so to secure These at such a time , in Competition with unsanctified or unlawful Means . And so the Lord hath sent , ( as Siloam doth signifie , John 9. 7. ) sufficient means for our Security , in time of Danger , ( such as are sitting still , Isa. 30. 7. and making him our Dread , Isa. 8. 13 , 14. ) which yet are apt to be Refused ( at such a time ) by unbelieving Jews , though to their Ruine , who do Persist therein .

27. A making Light of Time-Temptations , and counting Duties of that Nature to be meerly Circumstantial . Christ's dearest ones are little ones , Mat. 18. 6. and his Meat-Offering was Green Ears of Corn , Lev. 2. 14. such are Time-Truths and Duties ; which therefore Man makes least Account of . This made the Pharisees to slight Believing , that Christ was He ; because they counted Faith on the Messiah ( in the General ) to be the Substance ; and that other but a Circumstance . If Israel ( in the Wilderness ) had known , that not going up to Canaan ( at such a time ) had been so Great a sin , Deut. 1. 32 , 35. they would not ( certainly ) have made so Light thereof ; nor of their Tarrying in Old Jerusalem afterwards , Jer. 21. 8 , 9. The Reason of whose sleightiness in that Regard , might be , ( as at this day it is , ) because they had the Law Compleatly given before ; which though it spake of these Time-truths to come , John 5. 46. yet did they place the Main of Faith and Duty , in that which Commonly was Known and Practised of Old : through which Mistake , they Died in their sins , Numb. 14. 32. Jer. 21 9. John 8. 24. and wherein no true Saints ( in their Respective Ages ) finally Miscarried , but thereby were Distinguished from Others .

28. Hard thoughts of God , because of his Severity at such a time : As in those Jews of Old , who did evince it , by calling that Word [ a Burden ] which Jeremy uttered against Jerusalem , Jer. 23. 33. the using of which Phrase is sadly Threatned , v. 38 , 39. and by their calling of his ways Unequal , Ezek. 33. 17. for his being so Exact , v. 10. and not regarding their former Duty , v. 12 , 13. and by their Mourning one towards another ( in a Pining way ) for what the Lord had done to Old Jerusalem , though stoutness of Spirit would not let them ( at the first ) to do so Openly , Ezek. 24. 22 , 23. and by their solemn Fasting afterwards for many Years together , Zech. 8. 19. viz. in the Fourth Moneth , because the City was Then Taken , Jer. 52. 6. and in the Fifth Moneth , because the Temple was Then Burnt , Jer. 52. 12 , 13. and in the Seventh Moneth , because of Gedaliah's being Then slain , Jer. 41. 1 , 2. and in the Tenth Moneth , because the City Then was first Besieged , Jer. 52. 4. Thus do some count it very hard , that such a particular failing is so taken Notice of ; and not their Manifold Service other ways : Who therefore Fret and Pine away through Inward Grief and Vexing ; yea , therefore have such their Fasts , as had the Pharisees and John's Disciples , because Old things went then to wrack , and wherein Christ's Disciples could not joyn , Mat. 9. 14 , 15. But let such know , it is Their way that is unequal , Ezek. 33. 17. according unto which the Lord will Judge Them , for thus Charging Him , v. 20. since he had given them Timely warning , v. 11. and was yet willing to forgive , v. 18. in case they Timely did Return , before his Door was shut .

29. Despondency at least , or want of Due Composure ; because of the Bridegroom 's Tarrying , and Tryals still continuing , if not Increasing . Joshua himself , when in that Typical Valley of Achor , did sadly Wish , that he had been Content to Dwell on Jordan's other side , Josh. 7. 7. At such a Time poor David also did Conclude , that he should perish by the Hand of Saul , 1 Sam. 27. 1. And Hezekiah thought ( in the Assyrian's Day , ) that Sion would go nigh to Die in Travail , Isa. 37. 3. Derided Jeremy was self-suspended , if not silenced , Jer. 20. 7 , 8 , 9. and those in Babylon gave up themselves for Hopeless , Ezek. 37. 11. searing their Heightned swelling Expectations would prove at last a false Conception , Isa. 26. 17 , 18. or Groundless Trusting , Luke 24. 21. Thus will not Faith ( at such a Time ) be found on Earth , Luke 18. 8. which shews what All ( the very Best ) have need to Watch against . And as a Motive thereunto , it else will sadly signifie , since all these fainting Holy ones were in the Issue Over-comers , and whose Reviving Cordials ( prescribed by the Lord himself , ) are therefore Registred to be Our Helps .

30. Excessive Fear , when that Day cometh . Then will the Nations be Distressed , and their Hearts failing them for Fear , Luke 21. 25 , 26. Then will the Babylonians Faces be as Flames , Isa. 13. 8. the sinners in Sion also will be then afraid , Isa. 33. 14. Yea , Moses then had much ado to make God's Israel stand , they were so Fearful , Exod. ●4 . 10. 13. Then will be the Compleating of that Earthquake , Rev. 11. 13. at which the People Generally will flee , Zech. 14. 5. Yea , God will then Roar out of Sion , and shake the Heavens as well as Earth , Joel 3. 16. which needs must Terrifie . But yet the Saints Amazing Fear ( at such a Time ) will be their sin , because They are Then bid to Look up , and Lift up their Heads , Luke 21. 28. Yea , want of Confidence ( in such a Day ) will Evidence their not Abiding in him , 1 John 2. 28. who will Then be his People's Hope and strength , Joel 3. 16. And he that would Rest in that Day of Trouble , must Tremble Now , Hab. 3. 16. and Pray , that God would not be Then a Terror to him , Jer. 17. 17. and put Iniquity far away , so shall he not Fear , Job 11. 14 , 15.

31. Unwillingness in some to own that Hand of God upon them , which they will then Feel , but not Acknowledge . Thus when his Hand is Listed up , some will not see : Isa. 26. 11. nor lay to Heart their Sin or Punishment , Jer. 12. 11. Yea , when the Lord shall take from Old Jerusalem's Adherents , their Strength , the Joy of their Glory , the Desire of their Eyes , and that whereupon they set their minds , their Sons and Daughters , Ezek. 24. 25. yet will they not Mourn nor Weep , save in a more secret way , v. 23. nor go Bare headed , as Lev. 10. 6. or bare-footed , as 2 Sam. 15. 30. nor with a covered Lip , as Mic. 3. 7. nor eat the Bread of Men , as Jer. 16. 7. all which were Signs of Mourning . But let such know , they shall be made to see , unto their shame ( at last ) and sorrow , Isa. 26. 11. Yea , therefore the whole Land shall be made Desolate , Jer. 12. 11. from one End of it to the other , v. 12. and they shall therefore Pine away ( through inward Mourning and Vexation ) for their Iniquities , Ezek. 24. 25.

32. The Painting of an Harlots Face , and calling her ( then ) a Spouse of Christ . Thus were the Pharisees ( in Christ's Day ) like unto Whited Sepulchres ; as full of Inward Rottenness as ever , onely New Whited with an Out-side Beauty , Mat. 23. 27 , 28. Thus were the Generality of Professors ( then ) like to an House Swept and Garnished , but Empty still , Mat. 12. 44. and sadlier Re-possessed afterwards than ever , v. 45. Thus also was their Temple ( lately ) Beautified with Goodly Buildings , wherewith Christ's own Disciples were Enamoured , Mark 13. 1. q. d. Must we now leave this stately Temple ? Which yet was ( then ) a Den of Thieves more than before , Mat. 21. 13. and near its utter Dissolution , Mark 13. 2. Yea , thus we Read of Jezebel , Rev. 2. 20. ( with reference unto these Latter days ) Resembling that self-painting Harlot , 2 Kings 9. 30. who did ( Now ) call her self a Prophetess , Rev. 2. 20. and is Described by her Teaching and Seducing Christ's Servants , to Eat things Sacrificed unto Idols , Rev. 2. 20. or to make light of that for which God doth pronounce Professors to be unclean , as Hag. 2. 14. They who are Now of such a Spirit , are justly to be called the Jezebels of this Present Day ; whatever Paint they have upon their Faces , or by what Name soever they are called . And as a warning unto such ( in these our days ) let them consider ( before it be too late ) how sadly Jezebel is Threatned there , Rev. 2. 22. together with her Friends , v. 20 and Children , v. 23.

33. Aptness in some ( in the Assyrian's day ) to go down into Egypt , to get Relieved from Threatning Ashur ; as is fore-told at large in Isaiah's 30th . and 31th . Chapters . Which Egypt was the Old House of Bondage to God's Israel ; and fitly Answereth ( in these Latter Days ) unto some former Persecuting Interest , which some may seek to curry Favour with , to save them from a Later and more Cruel Adversary . Thus did some Trust on Egypt , in the days of Hezekiah , or else the Assyrian lied , 2 Kings 18. 24. and in the days of Zedekiah , to be sure ; by means of which Egyptians ( then ) the Babylonians Siege was raised for a while , Jer. 37. 5. but came again , and sackt Jerusalem , v. 8. Thus in the Assyrian's day , Isa. 30. 31. some will go down to Egypt , v. 2. and will not be with-held by any means , v. 9 , 10 , 11. though sitting still ( in that regard ) would be their strength , v. 7. and safety , v. 13 , 14. But those Egyptians Help will prove in vain , Isa. 30. 3. 7. because they are but Flesh , Isa. 31. 3. and were sought unto in God's stead , v. 1. Yea , contrary to an Old express Command , Deut. 17. 16. therefore both he that Helpeth , and is Holpen , shall fall down together , Isa. 31. 3. and Flee , one Thousand of them , at the Rebuke of one , Isa. 30. 17. Whereas , they who then Trust in God , shall be Defended by him , Isa. 31. 4 , 5. and they shall see the Assyrian beaten down by God's own voice , Isa. 30. 31. and his Young Men shall be Discomfited , Isa. 31. 8. his Princes also shall be afraid because of the Ensign , v. 9. Yea , some ( who have escaped Old Jerusalem's Plagues ) will chuse going into Egypt still ( through causeless Fear ) rather than to continue in Judea . This was their Case of Old , Jer. 41. 17 , 18. because the Ammonites had Hired Ishmael to Murder Gedaliah , Jer. 40. 14. through his own Folly , v. 16. wherein the Chaldeans had no Hand . Thus when Jerusalem is Sacked in these Latter days , some may Impute the Plotting of Malignant Ammonites ( against them still ) to their Abiding in that state of Desolation : Yea , notwithstanding God's Command , and Promise to Deliver them , as Jer. 42. 11. whom they Dissemblingly Enquired of , v. 20. and solemnly protested a Compor●●g with , v. 5 , 6. So prone are Carnal Israelites to be in Love with Egypt still , ( their Ancient state , and where their Heart hath Alway been , in times of Trial ; ) as having never yet been truly Humbled for their Old Abominations , Jer. 44. 10. But as a Warning unto others in our Days , let us consider , their Growing sin , Jer. 44. 16 , 17. and Threatned Judgments , Jer. 42. 18.

34. Despising the Day of small Beginnings . Thus did the Jews , when they first Built the Second Temple , Ezra 4. 12. something like unto which our Eyes have seen , of Later Years , or with Respect unto John Baptist's Dispensation in our days . Yea , when that Temple-work Revived afterwards , those did still Labour of that Old Distemper , as seemeth to be hinted , Hag. 2. 3. and Zech. 4. 10. because this Second Temple had not that Gold and Silver , Hag. 2. 8. which was in Solomon's ; nor was this made ( like That ) of Hewen stones , but onely Rolling ones , Ezra 5. 8. as in the Margin and Original ; nor had This any Priest with Vrim and with Thummim , Ezra 2. 63. ( or such who did pretend to Absolute Infallibility ) as had the first . But let them who thus Labour ( being Tempted ) know , that Christ was ( at the first ) a Child ; so will his Kingdom be : And those were Unbelievers , who for that Reason did Despise him , Isa. 53. 1 , 2 , 3. and that This work is in his Hand , who will Compleat it , unto their Joy , Zech. 4. 10. and will not fail or be Discouraged , Isa. 42. 4. till he had made the Second Temple Greatest , Hag. 2. 9.

35. Not Knowing Christ , at his Appearing in these Latter days , no more than did the World , at his first Birth , John 1. 10. nor his Disciples , at his Resurrection , Luke 24. 37. Among the Many Thousands of the Seventh Trumpet 's Hearers , how Blessed will that People be , ( and therefore but a few ) who know that Joyful sound , Psal. 89. 15. when Christ shall Come as King , v. 18. and Rev. 11. 15 ! Some took John Baptist to be Christ , John 1. 20. Others took Christ to have been John , Mat. 16. 14. So may some ( in our days ) Confound the Bridegroom and his Harbinger ; and so not know the Proper Name of such a Dispensation , through self-contracted ( if not wilful ) Ignorance . And which Mistake will not be Trivial ; since they ( and they alone ) who know the Joyful sound , shall walk , O Lord , in the Light of thy Countenance , Psal. 89. 15. in thy Name shall they Joy , and be Exalted in thy Righteousness , v. 16. Whereas Mistakers ( in that regard ) can neither look to share in those peculiar Priviledges , nor yet to Understand their special Duty , which is Depending upon Knowledge of the Times , 1 Chron. 12. 32.

36. Deferring that Day , through Unbelief ; or being too much in Love with Present things . Thus some will not Believe for Joy , as Luke 24. 41. Others ( for Anguish ) will not Hearken , as Exod. 6. 9. and others because of visible Improbabilities , as being too Marvellous in such a day , Zech. 8. 6. This will betray some into Sensuality , Mat. 24. 48. others will therefore say , Come , Let us Build , Ezek. 11. 3. and others , that Visions ( or Discourses ) of that Nature , are to no Effect , Ezek. 12 , 22 , 23. But this Delaying it , ( though onely in one's Heart ) is said to be the Character of an Evil Servant , Mat. 24. 48. and one of those , Ezek. 11. 1. who said , It is not Near , v. 3. was therefore struck with sudden Death , v. 13. Yea , this Deferring of it , is quite contrary to Christ's Design , in this whole Parable and other Scriptures ; which therefore had need be watch'd against , as that which is the Bane of watching in the General .

37. Groundless Presuming upon Mercy , to the last . Thus Old Jerusalem's Inhabitants were apt to Fansie , that the Chaldeans should depart , Jer. 37. 9. because they had with-drawn a while , through fear of Pharaoh's Army , v. 5. and would have had the Prophet to Comply with them , v. 3. Thus in all probability , those Ante-deluvian Sons of God , Gen. 6. 2. did Hope , they should not All be Wash'd away , according to the Rigour of that Sentence , v. 7 , else would they not have so Neglected Hastening into that Ark ; the like Figure whereunto ( in point of saving us in such a Day ) is Now Christ's Baptism or Dispensation , and our being gathered up into it , 1 Pet. 3. 20 , 21. Distinct from John's , as at Christ's first Appearing , Mat. 3. 11. and as is hinted in that 1 Pet. 3. 21 , Yea , when Jerusalem was laid waste , yet the Inhabiters of those wastes presumed they should Inherit them , because of their being Many , and Abraham's Children , Ezek. 33. 24. though of the same Spirit with those Before , v. 25 , 26. who therefore were alike Destroyed , v. 27. And thus will Foolish Virgins Hope , that so many Persons and Professors of their Parts and Gifts , and seeming Graces , will not be wholly laid aside , untill the Door shut upon them will Decide the Controversie . This is that Great Temptation , with reference unto which , Christ biddeth All to Watch at such a time .

38. Aptness to call in Question the Exercise of God's Disposing Providence , in such an Absolute Confused state of things . Foundations being out of Course , Psal. 82. 5. what can the Righteous do , Psal. 11. 3 ? Yea , therefore some will say , Where is the God of Judgment , Mal. 2. 17 ? The Earth will then be without Form , and void , the Heavens also will have no Light , Jer. 4. 23. as in the Chaos , at the first , Gen. 1. 2. which needs must have Astonish'd Adam , if he had Then been Made ; much more his Fallen Posterity , who will be Now in Being . But though God is no Author of Confusion in a Moral sence , 1 Cor. 14. 33. yet doth he own his being the Creator of Afflicting Darkness , Isa. 45. 7. who also can improve all manner of Darkness and Confusion , to Aggravate the Luster of his following Light and Order , as in the first Creation . Yea , those are Weariers of him ( and therefore will be soon cast off , ) who do thence Argue , his being Absent , as well as They , who therefore say , He is Delighted in Evil Doers , Mal. 2. 17.

39. Eminent Professors ( or such as Joshua the High Priest was ) will then be apt to be Resisted ( yea , to be Overcome , without Christ's Help ) by Satan , Zech. 3. 1 , 2. or under Satan's Dispensation , in a Revelation sence , Rev. 2. 10. which Answereth to that time in Zechary . The Matter of which Contest , Relateth to the Body of Moses , as is more plainly signified , Jude 9. where this very Form of words [ The Lord Rebuke thee ] is quoted hence . Nor need we stick at his being called [ Michael ] in Jude , who is here [ Called the Lord ] Zech. 3. 2. since Christ is granted to be meant , by that word Michael , Rev. 12. 7. as Mr. Brightman there confesseth , although he doth Distinguish them , Dan. 12. 1. However , Christ might speak this in Zech. 3. 2. and Michael ( or a Created Angel , Employed by Christ in this Contest ) might speak the same words afterwards , as Jude Relateth . And so , by [ Moses his Body ] is meant his Ministration ; which Joshua ( then ) was Tempted to keep up in Rigour , or else to lay it quite aside : As he was a Tye of others in these Latter Days , Comparing Times with Times .

First , Joshua might be Tempted to keep that Ministration up in Rigour , as to the Tabernacle-state ( in Moses his Time ) in Competition with the Present Temple ; because the Building of this Latter ( viz. the Temple ) was Now Prohibited , and therefore Perillous . Thus have some Argued of Later times , ( or since the Prohibition issued forth ) that a Less Solemn , and more Private Worship ( such as that in the Tabernacle in the Days of Moses ) was more Agreeable unto their Present Wilderness condition , than what is of an Open Temple-Nature . Yea , some are Tempted to Observe Moses his Seventh-day-Sabbaths , and other Ordinances , upon this Account .

Or , Secondly , Joshua might then be Tempted to lay that Instituted Ministration quite aside , because of Troubles in the Keeping of it up : Pretending its having been Abolished in Babylon . And thus some may be Now Tempted to conceive , that Gospel-Institutions are no more to be Regarded , as having been carried into Babylon , and not to be Restored again .

But Joshua Overcame , in that Contest ; and Christ will give an Effectual Rebuke to Satan , on the behalf of such , as he then did : which is good News to Them , but sad to Others , who are in bondage unto that Temptation ; since the Neglect of typical Temple-worship ( then ) was so severely witnessed against ; and since the Reviving of Moses his Authority ( Now ) is so directly cross unto a Gospel rule , Rom 7. 4. 7 ; and since the Restauration of Gospel-Institutions ( after the full Return of Babylon's Captivity in the Mystery ) is so Expressely signified , Rev. 11. 19. and in a Way of full Agreement with that in the Letter of Old . And Presently upon the Rebuking of which Temptation , Zech. 3. 2. Joshua was cloath'd with Change of Raiment , v. 4. and had a Promise of Presiding in Christ's House , and Walking with those who then stood by , v. 7. viz. the Angels , v. 5.

40. A Stealing of the Word of God ( by some ) each from his Neighbour ; as in the Day of Old Jerusalem , Jer. 23. 30. which Word of God ( in all probability ) was , that Word which Jeremy had there declared ( a little before ) concerning the Whirlwind of God , that was gone forth in Fury , to fall upon the Head of that wicked Generation , Jer. 23. 19. and not to Return , untill the thoughts of his Heart were Executed and Performed , v. 20. This Word the Devil ( in his Instruments ) endeavoureth to Steal ( or Catch away ) from others , as Mat. 13. 19 : Partly , by making a Derision of his Message , Jer. 20. 8. and loading his Person with false Reports , v. 10. that People might not Hear him , as Joh. 10. 20 : and Partly by substituting their False Word instead of his , Jer. 23. 25. with utmost Confidence , v. 31. on purpose to make the People Forget the Other , v. 27 ; yea ( possibly ) offering to Prove their Own false Prophecy , ( concerning Babylon's being then to be Broken , as Hananiah did Assert , Jer. 28. 2. ) from Jeremy's own words against Elam , Jer. 49. 35. in the Beginning of Zedekiah's Reign , v. 34. since Elam then was under Babylon , as some doe ( very Probably ) conceive . But as this sort of Stealers are Sacrilegious , Rom. 2. 22. so doth the Lord declare himself to be Against them , Jer. 23. 30 : and as , if he be For us , Who then can be Against us , Rom. 8. 31 ? so if he be Against a man , who Can , who Will , who Dare be For him ? Yea , 't is Expressely said , with reference to such a Time , that as there will be Stealers then , so will a flying Curse pursue them , and Cut them off , with their whole House , Zech. 5. 3 , 4.

41. The having of some men's Persons too much in Admiration . Thus were the Pharisees ( at such a time ) in High Esteem , Luk 16. 15. among those men by whom Christ was Despised , Isa. 53. 3. And as unworthy Shebna ( in the Assyrian's Day ) was Steward in David's House , Isa. 22. 15. 21 , 22 ; so Christ himself did suffer Judas to be his Steward , Joh. 13. 20. a little before the setting up of his Own Ministration , who therefore Doubtlessely was most Esteemed by his Fellowes . Thus some make bold to Linger ( at this day ) in spiritual Sodom , because of Righteous Lot's Example , Gen. 19. 16. and will Dispute Escaping to the Mountains , because Lot did so , v. 17. 18 ; especially considering his Gracious words then uttered , v. 19. and God's Acceptance of him , v. 21. but not his Portion afterwards , v. 30. 36. Yea thus some argue from the General Faith and Practice of Professors , unto the Warrant of Believing as they doe ; and Daring others to Condemn so many Holy ones . But though God knoweth who are His , 2 Tim. 2. 19. and how to Deliver the Godly in such Cases , 2 Pet. 2. 9 ; yet is it Desperately Presumptuous , to set Our good Opinion of any Person , in competition with Christ's Command , and so to honour Them more than Him , 1 Sam. 2. 29 ; which is the ready way to Perish , v. 30 , 31. 35.

42. Aptness to fansie its being a Duty to be meerly Passive , and not Active , in a way of self-delivery out of Babylon . Thus have some pleaded , the Time was not yet come for Temple-work , Hag. 1. 2 ; because the Law of Man was still in Force , Ezra 4. 21. although directly Cross to God's Command , Ezra 6. 14 : till they had almost quite undone themselves , both as to Temporals , Hag. 1. 9. and Spirituals , Hag. 2. 14. And thus , some Dare not stirre out of a Present ( though Corrupted ) state , till Providence doth Force them out ; as those of Old , whom therefore God bad to Deliver Themselves , Zech. 2. 7 ; which leaveth Others ( at this day ) without Excuse . It is a Scruple ( this ) against the very Law of Nature ; since every living Infant ( in the Womb ) is some way Active to its own Production ; and therefore Ephraim had not the Wit of an unborn Child , for staying so long , till setched out , Hos. 13. 13. which is a sad sign the Child is Dead . But Jeremy went sorth of Jerusalem , to separate himself from thence , and in the Midst of all the People , Jer. 37. 12 ; till he was Forcibly brought back again , and put in Prison , v. 13 , 14 , 15. which others cannot truely say , they are , as to their tarrying in their ancient Temples , and Active Complyance with unrighteous Laws .

43. Aptness in some to Murmure , because of Others Equal Pay ( for One Hours labour ) with Themselves , on whom the Heat and Burden of the Day had fallen ; as Christ Expressely signifieth , with reference unto his Day , Mat. 20. 11 , 12 : much more in case these Later labourers shall have All , as seemeth to be intimated , v. 16. and as the Gentiles were to have , in competition with the Jews , Mat. 6 , 11 , 12. Thus might Abiathar take it ill , that he , who First came unto David in his Low Condition , 1 Sam. 22. 20. was afterwards made to give place to Zadok , 1 Chron. 24. 3. who came not in till David was come to Hebron , 1 Chron. 12. 23. 28. especially when Zadock ( in the Issue ) was High-Priest Alone , 1 Kings 2. 27. 35 ; and wherein Zadock was a Type , with reference unto these Latter dayes , Ezek 44. 13 , 15. Thus also John's Disciples did Repine , to see their Master's Successor Preferr'd before him , Joh. 3. 25 , 26. and so will some of Christ's Disciples doe , ( upon a like occasion , to be looked for ) in case they be not well laid in with Self denyal against that sore Temptation ; since First and Last must Counter march in such a Day , and wherein ( partly ) will appear his Glory , Mat. 20. 15 , 16.

44. Withstanding Christ , at least by Praying ( Peremptorily ) Against that which the Lord hath signified to be his Purpose . Indeed , there was a Time , when God sought for a man to stand in Old Jerusalem's Gap , Jer. 5. 1. and Then might Jeremy have safely Prayed for that People , whom afterwards the Lord Prohibited , Jer. 7. 16. We know not what to pray for , as we Ought , save as the Spirit helpeth us therein , Rom. 8. 26. according to the Will of God , 1 Joh. 5. 14. There is a Time for Silence , Eccl. 3. 7 ; and much of Prudence doth appear in being silent at some time , Am. 5. 13. with reference unto our Deprecating an Afflicting Providence , Am. 6. 10. Thus Abraham Prayed for Sodom , but within Compass , Gen. 18. 32 ; because he knew what God would doe , v. 17. and therefore Jeremy ( in such a Case ) did onely Threaten those , Jer. 37. 6 , 7 , 8. who did Request his Praying for them , v. 3. And though Isaiah ( in the Assyrian's Day ) Pray'd for Jerusalem , 2 Chron. 32. 20. as it did shadow out Christ's Kingly Interest ; yea though some are Commanded ( then ) to Pray for sparing Mercy , Joel 2. 17. yet did the Lord Reveal ( at such a time ) that sin which then was unto Death , Isa. 22. 14. and which should not be Prayed for , 1 Joh. 5. 16. the Knowledge whereof is a Peculiar Gift , by which those of that Other Spirit have been Distinguished from the Generality .

45. Reproaching those of the Separation , as savouring of Carnality and Worldly Ease , compared with those who still Continue in their former State . Thus did the Pharisees and John's Disciples censure Christ and his , because These Fasted not , as did the Other , Mat. 9. 14. And thus some may upbraid withdrawers from them , as having Eased themselves of many Burdens , which They still bear . Thus , if John be Austere , he hath a Devil , Mat. 11. 18. if Christ be otherwise , he is Licentious , v. 19. but Wisdom is Justified of her Children . And yet as Christ's Disciples Could not Fast ( at such a time , ) as did the Other , because of their Different Apprehensions about the Present Dispensation , Mat. 9. 15 : so neither could the Other ( Truely ) count themselves more Heavy Laden ; considering what Christ and his Disciples met with for their separating from the Pharisees ; far worse than what the Other groaned under . And as it argueth Little Zeal for Duty , to count it Burdensome , Mal. 1. 13. so God Accepted not their self-imposed , Soul-afflicting Exercises , in a Babylonish State , Zech. 7. 3 5 : much more will Christ soon reckon with those , who thus Reproach his Peoples Duty with that Disgracefull name of Carnal Liberty .

THus have I now finished the Explication of these words . It onely Remaineth , to conclude the whole ( both of this Verse and Parable ) with a few words of Exhortation , to be Watchful in the General , or with respect to Every of those forementioned Particulars . In order whereunto , these following Motives may be of use .

Motive 1. This work of Watching , is incumbent upon All , Mark 13. 37. which Virgins therefore have no cause to think much at . All are not Bound ( as some may be ) to Watch for Others , Heb. 13. 17 : but Every man is bid to prove Himself , 2 Cor. 13. 5. and his Own work , Gal. 6. 4. or to work out his Own Salvation , Phil. 2. 12. Those are Soul damningly Presumptuous , who Trust unto Another's watching for their Souls , and therefore sleep themselves ; as in a Bodily case : since Every self neglective Soul shall Die in his Iniquity , together with his Careless Watchman , Ezek. 33. 8. Now if Professors should do more than Others , Mat. 5. 47 ; will such fail in a Common Duty ? No Servant will refuse the doing of what his Master may expect from Others ; and Virgins do Profess themselves to be Christ's most Obedient and Proper Servants ; whose being such , is to be Evidenced by their Watching , Luke 12. 37. and Waiting for him , vers. 36.

2 Saints have their Name from hence ; who therefore ( Eminently ) are called Watchers , as well as makers of Decrees , Dan. 4. 17. Which Holy ones may be so termed there , Partly with reference unto Others ; but Chiefly with respect unto Themselves . Thus was Ezekiel made a Watchman to his fellow Captives , Ezek. 33. 7 : but to keep Others Vineyards , and not one's Own , is that which Spouses may confess with shame , Cant. 1. 6. And if a spiritual sleeper ( in the General ) is called Dead , Eph. 5. 14. much more a slumbring Virgin or Professor , who hath his Name from Watching . Therefore Christ said to Peter ; Simon , Sleepest Thou , Mark 14. 37 ? as being worse in Him ( because of his Profession ) than in some other . And as None can be Waking , in case the Watchers be Asleep : So He must look to Suffer more than all the rest , for his Names-sake , Mark 13. 34.

3. How vigilant are sinners in their Evil way ; who cannot sleep till they have done some Mischief , Prov. 4. 16. Yea , who are most awake ( or Active ) in the Night , and who are therefore waiting for the Twilight , Job 24. 15 ! Now , if it be a shame for Men ( in what is useful ) to be Inferiour unto Brutes , Isa. 1. 3. or Birds , Jer. 8. 7. or Creeping things , Prov. 6. 6. much more for Saints to be out-stript by Sinners in their Respective Watching ; Especially since Saints themselves have sometimes been ( as sinners are ) exceeding Vigilant , in a sinful way ; whose Change ( by Grace ) doth not Diminish ( but rather add unto ) their Circumspection , although with reference unto a Changed Object . In which regard , Believing Paul did Persecute still ( as in the Greek ) or follow after that Truth in Love unto it , Phil. 3. 12. which he had formerly Persecuted Others for , in way of Hatred , v. 6.

4. Others are watching for our Halting , and therefore we have need to take heed to our ways . How was Christ watched by the Pharisees , Mark 3. 2. and Jeremy by his Familiars , Jer. 20. 10. and David by his Observers , which made him Pray for being Led in a plain Path , Psal. 27. 11 ! Which being so Narrowly Observed by others , may prove our great Advantage ; it being so Natural to be Remiss , if winked at by Fellow-Creatures . Yea , some must look to be Enticed , as Jeremy was , Jer. 20. 10. on purpose to make a Breach upon our Principles , whereby to be Revenged of us , for a Differing Practice or Profession . In which regard , Christ biddeth his Disciples to be wise as Serpents , and to Beware of Men , who watch for something by which to Colour over their Designed Mischief , Mat. 10. 16 , 17. Those of the Separation have been alway Censured for their over-strictness ; but if the least Mo●e be to be seen upon them , it will be put into their Eye ; who therefore have need to Watch and Keep their Garments .

5. Be therefore Vigilant , because your Adversary the Devil , as a Roaring Lion , walketh about , seeking whom he may Devour , 1 Pet. 5. 8. And as this was his Practice alway , so more especially , must Josbua look to be Resisted by him at This Day , which Answereth unto that of Old , Zech. 3. 1. He can apply Temptations suitable to our Tempers ; yea , he can shrewdly Ghess at our Inclining thereunto , and so Pursue them in their fittest Season . And what would not he give , to have his Will ( next unto Christ , Mat. 4. 9. ) upon some Christians , 2 Cor. 12. 7 ? He knoweth who is likeliest to be his Greatest Adversary ; whom he would therefore win , or weaken by some Fall : Yea , were it onely to prevent their Near approaching Crown , whom he doth therefore strongliest Tempt at such a Time , as in that Case of Joshua , Zech. 3. 1 , 5. He also hath Devices on both hands , or under a most fair Pretence , 2 Cor. 2. 11. by which he will get an Advantage , in case we be not very Vigilant , wherein it is a shame to be out-stripped by him .

6. Christ also is called a Watcher , Dan. 4. 13. which is there plainly meant of Him ; as by his being singularly ( there ) spoken of ; so by that Work it self , v. 14. which Primarily belongeth unto Him , although his People share with him , both in that Work and Name , v. 17. who is so called , partly , because he Watcheth ( or Keepeth ) his Vineyard Day and Night , Isa. 27. 3. for he that Keepeth Israel doth not slumber , Psal. 121. 3. and if he watcheth them , shall not They watch Themselves ? Yea , he ( as Man ) did sometimes watch , in such an Hour of Temptation , to set us an Example , Mat. 26. 38. And could ye not Watch with Me ? said he to his Disciples , v. 40. He also ( as Mediator ) watcheth still , and Prayeth for his Peters , Luke 22. 32. which should provoke Their joyning with him in that Work , v. 46. as Joshua was to Fight whilst Moses was at Prayer , Exod. 17. 9. though Israel Prevailed upon Moses his Account , v. 11. as if Christ doth not Keep , the Watch-man waketh but in vain , Psal. 127. 1. yet should we therefore work , because God worketh in us , Phil. 2. 12 , 13.

7. As watching is incumbent upon All , Mark 13. 37. and in All Things , 2 Tim. 4. 5. so at All Times , Luke 21. 36. which therefore ought not to be wondred at , if Now required ; but should be more attended to , on that Account . In which regard , it may be said of watchfulness , as it is said of Holiness , 1 John 2. 6. and Brotherly Love , v. 9 , 10. which is not any New Command , v. 7. save with Respect unto a Circumstantial Variation , v. 8. as Legal Duty is Now turned into Evangelical ; and as our watching ( in the General , ) is Now Commanded in Relation to the Duties and Temptations of such a Particular Time . Now , when Christ putteth ( upon his ) none other Burden , save what they have already ; he signifieth it as a Motive to Hold fast that which they have , untill his Coming , Rev. 2. 24 , 25. And if Obedience be our Centre , as we draw Nearer to its End , so will our Motion be the quicker , as is to be Observed in a falling Arrow . And if Men very Aged , ( or drawing nigh unto their Dissolution ) are also most Awake , or apt to Rise up at the voice of an Early Bird , Eccl. 12. 4. it will be to Their shame , who are most Heavy Headed , in a Spiritual sence , a little before their dropping into the Grave .

8. Sleep is so Natural , ( as in the Letter ) and pleasing to the Flesh , especially unto some , which is another Motive to be Watchful . In Meral cases ( to be sure ) we may conclude that to be Excellent which Nature ( at least Corrupted Nature ) is averse unto : And such is Spiritual Vigilancy . The Old Man is so called , partly , because of Drousiness ; and if the first Adam's sinless Nature was apt to sleep , Gen. 2. 21. as being of an Earthly Make , v. 7. much more doth sin dispose thereunto , and more especially in this Moral sence . And though some cannot sleep ( as others do ) or sin to such an Height , yet do All Love to slumber , or Dally with Temptations of a sinful Nature . And as Men of a more Feeble Spirit , and Cold Complexion , and Grosser Bodies , are most Heavy-headed , in the Letter ; so let those look about them , in the Mystery , whose strength is gone , whose Love is Cold , and who are most encompassed with this World's Fatness . Nor ever had the Tempter such Advantages ( as Now ) in point of Watchlessness ; it being Now so Universal ; which yet should stir up others to be Singular .

9. Some ( at this Day ) have need to watch , because they are so much Alone ; as did the Psalmist , upon that Account , Psal. 102. 7. He that will be ( as Sparrows are ) upon the House-top , must look ( in Times of Danger ) to be Alone : And wo be unto him , whose solitariness ( at such a Time ) and sleepiness are in Conjunction . These are Dividing Times , wherein we therefore should be gathered up ( so much the more ) into our selves , and into self-defending Circumspection . Those are poor Creatures , and have Nought to Lose , who can sleep in a solitary Cottage ; which is the case of several Now , who have been wont to Live in Families . Let scattered ones improve this Consideration in a self-rouzing way ; whom Providence hath Now constrained to be Watchful , and which may prove a great Advantage . Now is the Watchmens Day of Visitation , Mic. 7. 4. wherein Old Shepherds shall be made to cease from Feeding the Flock of God , Ezek. 34. 10. onely Lambs Feeding alone are in great Danger , Hos. 4. 16. who therefore had need to watch themselves , as they would not become the roaring Lions Prey , 1 Pet. 5. 8.

10. The Spiritual Nature of Chiefest Duties and Temptations , doth call for Watching , at the Highest Rate . The very first Principle of Gospel-Duty is self-denial , Mat. 16. 24. a Failure wherein , is so far from being Censured by the Generality , that Men will Praise thee , when thou dost Well unto thy self , Psal. 49. 18. Yea , Conscience also is un-acquainted with Holy Guriosities , or Time-concernments ; which therefore may be over-looked without any inward Check , save as we are under Conscience , unto Christ . Grosser Temptations are like Swords or Spears , which being more Obvious , may therefore be more Easily avoyded : but Time temptations are like Arrows ; more out of sight , which are more Dangerous , and by which Saul ( for all his Shield , 2 Sam. 1. 21. ) was Deadly wounded , 1 Sam. 31. 3. Now as we are to Watch in Prayer , Col. 4. 2. because that Duty is most spiritual ; so have Saints need to be Compleatly armed , Eph. 6. 11. because they Wrestle not with Flesh and Blood , but spiritual Wickedness in High Places , v. 12.

11. It else will evidence our being Poor ; since the Rich man's Abundance will not suffer him to sleep , Eccl. 5. 12. Worldly Poor men sleep most securely ; and spiritual Sleepers may be concluded Poor , as are unarmed Travellers in Thievish wayes . Sinners are either Really poor , ( as to what Souls are subject to be Robbed of ; ) or else such know not the Worth of what they have , else would they be more Watchfull . Their Portion is in this Life onely , Psal. 17. 14 ; who cannot Rest , if That be hazarded , Isa. 30. 15 : but matters of a spiritual nature are Another's ( viz. the Saints Own , Luke 16. 12. ) which therefore Sinners care not to secure . As where the Treasure is , there will the Heart be also , Luke 12. 34 ; so when the Heart is in a slumbring Frame , 't is from the Want of spiritual Treasure . Whereas , they who have Most of Grace and Joy , are alway fearfull lest they should Lose it ; who therefore keep a constant Watch , because they Know the Worth of such Commodities , and their continual Danger .

12. In case I sin , ( saith Job to God ) Thou Markest me , Job 10. 14. Thou lookest Narrowly to All my paths , Job 13. 27 ; Dost thou not Watch over my Sin , Job 14. 16 ? And if it be so , then Job and we had need to Watch Against it . 'T is true , God Marketh Iniquity ( in his People ) with a Forgiving Eye ; but that Forgiveness worketh Fear , Psal. 130. 3 , 4 : yea his very Marking it , doth make them Watch against it , Psal. 44. 20 , 21. And with respect unto these Latter dayes , God represents himself as one that Hearkeneth , Jer. 8. 6. Mal. 3. 16 ; which should Oblige us to be very Circumspect , since he doth know the things that come into our Mind , Ezek. 11. 5. and which is signified ( there ) with reference to such a Time . Thus Christ came down ( from Heaven ) in Sodom's Day , to know the Certainty of what he heard , Gen. 18. 20 , 21 ; because he Then was come to Judge upon the Case ; as he Now will , Rev. 11. 18. Now when poor Creatures stand before the Judge , how Watchfull are they , ( as All at This day had need be ) for fear of Aggravating their final sentence !

13. Let us not be less watchfull in a Spiritual Case , than in a Bodily ; or with respect unto an Earthly Interest . Men ( of a sober Spirit ) will not Play with Edged tools : and Sin is Wounding , Jer. 30. 14 : the Thought of Foolishness is ( also ) Sin , Prov. 24. 9. therefore take heed of Dallying with such Temptations . How do men also watch for worldly Gain ; though many to little purpose , Psal. 127. 2 : now Duty is Enriching , Prov. 8. 18 : nor will that labour be in vain , 1 Cor. 15. 58 : therefore take heed of letting slip such Opportunities . Shall we be Circumspect , whilest in the sight of Men , ( for fear of losing our Esteem with them , ) and not much more before the Lord ? What is the Body , to the Soul ? or Time , compared with Eternity ? or Reputation , to our being saved ? spiritual unwatchfulness proceeds from Atheism in its Spring , and runneth at the last into its Ocean .

14. T is but an Hour of Temptation , this , which Now is come upon us . Rev. 3. 10 : and can ye not Watch One Hour , Mat. 26. 40 ? Yea , This may Possibly be the Last Hour of our Present day ; and if the shortness of Time should make us weep as though we wept not , 1 Cor. 7. 29 , 30 ; let it then make us watch , ( in competition with complaining ) as though we watched not . The time may Now be very near , when either we shall watch no more ( if Dying in the Lord ; ) or not be so Extreamly Tempted , as we Now are . Though watchfulness will be a Duty to the End , yet may the Labour of that Duty be Abated together with the Overcomers being made ( within a while ) a Pillar in Gods Temple , Rev. 3. 12. Nor do I doubt , but that conflicting Joshua may be ( e're long ) Relieved with greater Strength , as 2 Cor. 12. 9. or Less Temptations , as Zech. 3. 1 , 2. I dare not set the time ; nor is it our Duty to Depend thereon : yet should it Encourage us to keep Waking , since our Salvation Now is Nearer every day than other , as is argued , Rom. 13. 11.

15. Let us consider , of how great Consequence it is , to Watch ; and as Continually , so Now especially .

1. Such will be most Dignified by Christ , at his Appearing ; for he will then make them sit down to meat , and Gird himself , and will come forth and serve them , Luke 12. 37. Watching and Standing goe together , Isa. 21. 8. which Standing is a weary posture , and therefore such shall Then sit down ; yea Christ will then set them , or make them sit . Watching and Fasting goe together , 2 Cor. 6. 5. yea want of Sleep requireth Meat , instead of Nourishing Rest : therefore these Watchers shall sit down to Meat . Such also have approved themselves to be his Servants , by their Watching , or Waiting for him , Luke 12. 36. therefore he Now will be Their Servant , which Masters are not wont to be . They have been waiting with their Loyns Girt , Luke 12. 35. 36. to keep themselves from being Weary : and therefore he will Gird himself . And though their watching hath been most within , yet he will then come forth and serve them . Yea such shall be made Rulers over All , Luke 12. 44.

2. Such do Enjoy themselves ( at Present ) with the Best Advantage , ( as in the Letter ) both in Relation to Themselves and Others . Persons Awake , can Hear , and See , and have their other Senses better exercised , than if Asleep : so in the Mystery . Such are not Deluded with idle Dreams themselves ; and Pity others who Laugh more Heartily , but in their Sleep . Beauty is chiefly seated in the Eye , Cant. 4. 9. which none but Watchers can keep Open : nor can any other prevent their being shamed several wayes , Rev. 16. 15. Such can perceive the Tempter at a Distance ; and quickly clear themselves of that Pollution which resteth upon Others till they wake . And though Sleep in the Letter is Refreshing , yet in a Spiritual sence , those are most Cheary who are most Awake . Yea such are also in the best Capacity of being helpfull unto Others .

3. Such will be Forwardest to See and Know and Open unto Christ when he shall be revealed . Those had the first Tydings of Christs Birth , who were then keeping Watch over their Flock by Night , Luke 2. 8 , 9. as if Christ had been onely born for them , v. 11. The Watchmen upon Mount Ephraim are First heard to crie , Arise and let us goe up to Sion , Jer. 31. 6 : and Sion's Watchmen shall lift up the Voice with Singing , for they shall see Eye to Eye , Isa. 52. 8. If Mary had not been up before Day-break , Luke 24. 1. she had not seen her Lord so soon , Joh. 20. 1. 8 : and Early Sights of such a Nature , will countervail the want of Sleep sufficiently . Such also will Immediately Open to him , Luke 12. 36. since Readiness consists in Watching : and if it be a Priviledge to be In Christ First , Rom. 16. 7. by way of Trusting , Eph. 1. 13. then to be First with him ; which is reserved for the watchfull Ones .

4. Such will be less Affrighted ( as in the Letter ) with that Noyse , wherewith the Old Heavens must pass away , when Christ doth come , 2 Pet. 3. 10. How did that Jaylour Tremble , when he was Frighted out of his Sleep with that tremendous Earthquake , and its Consequents , Act. 16. 26 , 27 , 29 ; who else would not have been so much Amazed ; nor Others Now , ( at such a like Earthquake in the Mystery , ) but for their having been Asleep . Sleep makes secure ; Security preventeth Expectation ; and unexpected Troubles are Transporting : thence are the Sinners in Sion so Afraid ( at such a time ) because surprized , Isa. 33. 14 ; and that surprizal is the Fruit of slumbring . Whereas Awakened ones are in the constant Exercise both of their Sense and Reason ; or like on Army Training in the Field , who therefore are not so Affrightingly alarmed , as when Asleep in their respective Quarters . The Holiest ones in former times , have been least Terrified with those Revolutions which have betrayed Others into Ensnaring Fears , by reason of their unwatchfulness .

5. Such are most likely to Escape ; since Watchers are counted worthy , in that regard , Luke 21. 36. The Cen●in●l ( with Men ) is in the Front of Danger from an Enemy ; but Christ bids , save the Watchman , as having delivered his own soul at least , Ezek. 33. 9. Yea Christ will not Come ( as an Adversary ) upon Watchers ; who onely threatens his Coming as a Thief , in case men do not watch , Rev. 3. 3 : nor could the Devil much infest us , if we did Fire at him when he first appeareth , Jam. 4. 7. However , watchers are best able to defend themselves ; whilest sleeping Crocodiles are apt to be destroyed by an Egyptian Rat. Next unto Death Sleep is the greatest Leteller ; or that which maketh All to be Alike : Yea waking Infants are more self relieving than a slumbring Giant . If some had not been fast Asleep , the Enemy had not sown his Tares , Mat. 13. 25 ; nor had she lost her Living Child , 1 King . 3. 20. nor Sisera his Life , Judg. 4. 21 ; nor Sampson both his Hair and Eyes , Judg. 16. 19. 21 ; nor would the good man's House be Broken through , if he had watched , Luke 12. 39.

6. Such will be in the best Capacity to entertain whatever may befall , in way of Tryal . Sleep maketh Tender ; but Watchers are more Hardy ; and Holiest ones have alway been the bravest sufferers . A waiting servant ( well Employ'd ) cares not how soon his Master cometh , but Ecchoeth presently unto his Knock. Such are Aware of what is coming ; and being Provided for Tribulations , that sort of Guests are not so troublesome as if they had been unexpected . Christ dreaded not the Devils coming , because he could find Nothing in him , for he had been Obedient , Joh. 14. 30 , 31 : and he whose Course is finished in such a way , need not be frighted with the News of his Depaiture , 2 Tim. 4. 6 , 7. None know's how soon that Day may come , Zech. 14. 2. and Then , wo be to spiritual sleepers , who possibly may be Awakened with a Sword or Pistoll , and be run through before they can Repent . However , we daily hear of some or other struck with suddain Death ; whose Case may be our Own ; and Blessed then is he that watcheth and is Ready .

I shall conclude this Exhortation to be Watchfull , with some few Helps ; which are , as followeth .

Helps : 1. Let us be throughly Wakened out of a Present Sleep : 't is but a folly ( else ) to talk of future Watching . Sleep in a Moral sence , is called Death , Eph. 5. 14. and Watching is an Act of one Alive ; till Men be therefore Quickned by Awaking , they cannot mind this work of Watching . Such also must be throughly wakened ; else will they quickly sleep again , when once the startling Rouzer is withdrawn , Mat. 26. 13. Now , all will readily confess their having been Asleep , of Later Times ; But if they be more sleightily Awakened , they will soon Nod again . Overly Convictions , and Gentle self-reproving● are wont to end in sad Relapses ; nor is he to be Trusted for the Future , who is not deeply sensible of former Failings . Men un-convinced cannot watch , because they are Asleep : And Men not duly Humbled ( for their sin ) will sleep again , because They are not Throughly wakened . Make your awakening sure , one way or other , as you would not be over-taken with a Second Sleep .

2. Take heed of being Alone , in way of sinful Choice , which is a wosul Disadvantage , Eccl. 4. 10. but get into some kind of Body ; and which is Competible unto scattered ones : Dispersed ones cannot be in an Instituted Body strictly taken ; but such may be Together , as those Disciples were , before the Spirits pouring out , Luke 24. 33. and which is an Awakening Help . Such may Pray each with other , as They did , Acts 1. 14. if Prayer be not some way hindred , 1 Pet. 3. 7. and Prayer is an Awakening Exercise , which therefore is oft joyned with Watching , 1 Pet. 4. 7. Luke 21. 36. Col. 4. 2. Eph. 6. 18. Such also may speak oft one to another , as Mal. 3. 16. and by that means may keep each other waking : Yea , where that Body is , there will the Eagles be , in way of Feeding , Luke 17. 37. and seldom do Men sleep whilst they are Eating . Nay , Fellow-Captives may watch over one another , as Ezekiel did , though in a Larger sence , Ezek. 33. 7. and Exercise some kind of Common Censures , which needs must be Awakening .

3. Make Choice of your Companions though ; else had one better be Alone : since sleep is as Infectious as the Plague , and in a Spiritual sence more Dangerous . In case Two lie Together , they have Heat , Eccl. 4. 11. supposing them both to be Alive ; but else a dead Log ( in Bed ) is not so Cold as a Dead Body is . I am perswaded , some find it an Advantage to them , ( at least no Loss ) to be Discharged of their Old Companions ; and not without sufficient cause , which is the Present Case . If you would know the Newest Fashion , then go to the Professors of this Generation : But whither shall one go to find a Savoury Spirit , a Spirit savouring what is of God ? Let one begin to tell a story , ( or start some Idle Curiosity ; and then he may have Talk enough : but serious Communications shut Men's Mouths , if not their Eyes . Joseph in Pharaoh's Court , Gen. 42. 15. and Peter in the High-Priest's Hall , Mat. 26. 72. had quickly Learn'd their Late Companions Language : Yea , Barnabas was thereby much in Danger , Gal. 2. 13.

4. As Men would not be over come with sleep , so let them take heed of slumbring , the Latter of which is but an In-let to the Former ; as all the Virgins have Experienced , Mat. 25. 5. Eve was Beguiled , by her Parleying with the Serpent , Gen. 3. 1 , 2. and fell in Love with the Forbidden Fruit , by Looking on it , v. 6. therefore Job made a Covenant with his Eyes , Job 31. 1. One stick will drop out after another , in case the Binder be Relaxed ; and therefore we should rather wedge more in , 2 Pet. 1. 5. since our best Duty ( like Green Wood ) is apt to shrink , and so to slacken . A Tender Conscience is a precious Mercy , and a great preservative ; whilst others of a Bolder Spirit , are oft-times caught before they are aware . The Nearer that Duty is , the better is its Beauty seen : But sin's Deformity is best discerned at a Distance , or when it is quite out of sight , as to a Carnal Eye . When once a Virgin hath lost her shame , the Tempter grows thereby more Impudent ; and sinful Dallyings will enfeeble Holy Bashfulness , which being Lost , the Soul lies open to more Gross Temptations .

5. Take heed of shutting out the Light , since Darkness doth Invite to slumber . When Persons have a mind to sleep , they shut their Eyes , and draw the Curtains close ; since Light ( though but Reflected by a Glass ) would keep them waking . Thence sinners are so fast asleep , because they are the Children of the Night ; which Children of the Day are not so wont to be , 1 Thes. 5. 5 , 6 , 7. Yea , thence it is , that Day-time is oft turned into Night ; and Children of the Day will sleep , in such a Case ; who therefore should take heed of that Temptation . They who Rebel against the Light , are such who also will commit the works of Darkness , Job 24. 13 , 14. There are Two greater Moral Lights ( as well as Natural ) viz. that of the First and Second Adam ; both which are Lovingly to be received , and with Respect unto their fresh Appearances . Though Nature's Light is but like that of the Moon , the letting in whereof doth not so much disturb the Sleeper , as doth that of the Sun ; thence may one sleep , and yet be Morally Obedient : And Mid-day Light is most Awakening ; therefore take heed of shutting out more High Discoveries .

6. Take heed of being in some kind of Posture which doth betray into a slumbring Disposition ; as in the Letter , so in the Mystery . As sitting ( in a Bodily Respect ) exposeth unto sleeping , in the Letter : So doth the want of being well Employed , in a Mystical sence . Sleepers are therefore bidden to Arise , and to be Going , Mat. 26. 46. that being likeliest to keep them waking . And the more Spiritual that any Duty is , the more are sleep-inviting postures to be shunned : Therefore we do not Read of Sitting in that Duty of Prayer ( save in that private Soliloquy , 2 Sam. 7. 18. ) but either Standing or Kneeling ; which is upon Record for our Instruction , save where good Reason warranteth some other Posture . However Sitting ; in the Mystery ( or any kind of Idleness whatever , ) doth very much prejudice one's being watchful . Persons ( in Bed together ) quickly Talk themselves asleep ; but if another's being up at work , doth keep us waking , much more if we our selves are so in Action .

7. As Drunkenness and sleep are joyned together , 1 Thes. 5. 7. so is Sobriety and Watching , 1 Pet. 4. 7. with reference to their Respective Influence . Full fed Vriah slept at David's Door , 2 Sam. 11. 8. And he that Tarryeth at the Wine , Prov. 23. 30. will fall asleep upon a Mast , v. 34. So will Professors do , when growing sensual , as to their Bodily or Spiritual Diet. 'T is not Men's Using of this World , but their Abusing it , which is forbidden , 1 Cor. 7. 31. as Men are not Distempered by their having great store of Wine and Meat before them , but by their taking in too much thereof into themselves . I never yet saw too Liberal Feeders upon Creature-comforts to be the choicest Christians : Nor can it be Expected ; since Love ( in an intense degree ) cannot be fixed upon the Father and the World at once , 1 John 2. 15. Yea , they who are too Dainty toothed , in a Spiritual sence , ( or who take more than is their share of Spiritual Comforts ) have been Observed to be less Watchful than some others , who take what is convenient for them , and no more .

8. The want of Due Rest Occasions Drouziness , when one should Watch and be at Work . The Cares of this Life are over-charging , as well as Surfeiting ; both which Occasion sleeping , and so Christ's Day doth come upon Men unawares , Luke 21. 34. God teacheth his the Vanity of Distracting Care , and so he giveth his Beloved Rest , Psal. 127. 2. Yea , he so keepeth them Awake in Spiritual Exercises , Whereas self-over-setting Workers all the week , are usually the greatest Lords-day sleepers ; and they who will be Rich , cannot avoid Temptations of a sinful Nature , 1 Tim. 6. 9. As Worldliness hath overcome Professors , so have they let their Duty Fall , which ( whilst they were Awake , and not so Earthly minded ) was held fast , 2 Tim. 4. 10. So let your Hands be Exercised with the World , as that your Hearts may ( through Believing ) be at Rest ; else will you Nod in better Exercises . Yea , they who cannot mind their Duty , without sollicitousness about Events , or being too busie in what concerns another , are thereby oft betrayed into slumbring , for want of Rest in its due Time and Place .

9. They who are Heavy-headed ( and would keep Awake ) must not be apt to be Offended with a Friendly Nip , or being Jostled , and sometimes Prickt or Trod upon ; at least-wise Touched , and more shrilly spoken to . Some are too Proud to be Reproved ; and others too self-loving to Offend them : Thence is the Generality so fast asleep , till Christ himself doth come , or send to waken them . Some must be vexed , before they will unfold their sluggish Arms ; and let them Fight with their Awakeners for a while , rather than sleep the sleep of Death . Christ trod upon the People's Toes , till some cryed out , He had a Devil , John 10. 20. and Peter prickt his Hearers to the Heart , who then Awakened , and called him Brother , Acts 2. 37. whom formerly they had Abused , v. 13. When apt to be Offended with some Rougher handling , let every one consider there may be much of God in such a Portion , and in a way of Mercy to mine heavy-headed Soul . I could sing Requiem's ( as well as others ) or smoother things , and thereby gain poor Children's Love : But let me rather Rouze them with a Faithful Testimony , than Rock and Flatter them into a Sleep .

10. Offer some kind of Holy Violence unto your selves ; as in such cases ( in the Letter ) Men are wont to do ; not onely by standing up , but shaking off an Heavy Disposition . True Godly Sorrow worketh Indignation , 2 Cor. 7. 11. and when a Man is vexed with his sin unto a self-abhorring , Job 42. 6. his Eye is Opened , v. 5. and will not readily shut again . Chafe in upon your Hearts some Rouzing Terrors , as well as Comforts ; so will you keep your selves Awake , and Others too , 2 Cor. 5. 8 , 9 , 10 , 11. I have Observed , where some lye Napping Now , in whom the Old Man hath prevailed to a self-indulging ; or who have been afraid of giving him one Angry word . Did we first ( alway ) speak unto our selves , and Labour to make Convictions Powerful upon our Consciences , it would Awaken them , which else will sleep the more securely , because of sleightiness in serious Matters . This some can Recommend , as Eliphas did his Counsel unto Job ; Loe , we have searched it , and so it is ; hear it , and know Thou it , for thy Good , Job 5. 27.

11. Busie your selves with something of a Curious and stirring Nature : Else Ordinary work may not prevent a Spiritual Nodding . Persons Engaged in some Deep Discourse , ( which calls for study , and stirreth up Affections , ) are not so apt to Talk themselves asleep , as others are . Coldness in Arguing for the Truth , ( proceeding from Indifferency ) is very prejudicial unto Zeal in Practice : whereas a Lively Advocate doth Heat himself , and thereby is the more Inflamed with Love unto his Cause , 1 Cor. 9. 26 , 27. There are deep things of God , 1 Cor. 2. 10. and Mysteries of the Kingdom , Mat. 13. 11. which he who rightly studieth , is not so likely to come short in Lesser Matters . Paul Laboured to attain the Resurrection of the Dead , Phil. 3. 11. that kept him waking ; whilst he that Fancieth his being laid in sufficiently , will say , Soul , take thine Ease , Luke 12. 18 , 19. They who care not for Going on , Heb. 6. 1. may fall Asleep ; yea , quite away , v. 6. because of Resting in Old Received things , v. 1 , 2. or that which is short of Perfection : which Therefore Paul Resolved to take heed of , if God permitted , v. 3 , 4.

12. Take heed of Worldly sorrow , which made the Disciples sleep , Luke 22. 45. Now , let the Cause be what it will , immoderate sorrow becometh Worldly , and that works Death , 2 Cor. 7. 10. which sinful sleep is oft-times called . Job's Grief was very Great , Job 2. 13. and that betray'd him into a sinful Passion , Job 3. 1. and Baruch Fainted in his sighing , Jer. 45. 3. that made him seek great things at such a Time , v. 4 , 5. And they who ( in the Creatures presence ) can Rejoyce , as if they had Rejoyced not , will also ( in its Absence ) Weep accordingly ; and by that means be kept awake . Jonah was therefore Angry , Jonah 4. 9. ( with reference unto his withering Gourd , ) because he had been so Exceeding Glad whilst it continued , v. 6. who thereupon did sinfully wish for Death , v. 8. and Justified it before the Lord himself , v. 9. Yea , they who do inordinately Delight in Choiser Priviledges , ( such as Christ's Bodily Presence was with his Disciples , ) may soon Ditt up their Eyes with such a kind of dirty Tears , as some do Now , because he Tarrieth : which also holdeth True , with reference to any Priviledges whatsoever .

13. Labour to be more Spiritual ; since in Relation to this work of Watching , the Spirit is willing , but the Flesh is weak , Mat. 26. 41. Angels are Spirits , Heb. 1. 7. who therefore do not sleep , but alway Behold the Face of God , Mat. 18. 10. so will it be with Saints , ( both in a Natural and Moral sence ) as they grow more like unto Heavenly Angels . The first Adam's utmost is called Flesh , Mat. 16. 17. and Legal things are termed Carnal , Heb. 9. 10. Yea , so are also Babes in Christ , 1 Cor. 3. 1. and these are weak , or likeliest to fall in Spiritual Watching . Nature skills not of Instituted Duty , nor yet a Legal Spirit , of what is Evangelical ; both which are therefore apt to fall , in those Respective cases : And Babes ( in Christ ) are very prone to sleep and fall , as Children , in the Letter are . The Cry is Now , All Flesh is withering Grass , and all the Goodliness thereof is as a fading Flower ; but the Word of our God shall stand for ever , Isa. 40. 6 , 7 , 8. and by which Word is meant what is of a Proper Gospel-Nature , 1 Pet. 1. 24 , 25. and therefore , as Men would stand in such a day ( or as they would not fall asleep , ) so let them Labour to be Spiritual and Evangelical .

14. Get well Acquainted with the Time , which being known , is much awakening , Rom. 13. 11. and inability to Discern its signs , is that by which an Hypocrite is to be known , Mat. 16. 3. And though we should be sober , ( in point of Peremptory setting such a time , ) yet let us take heed of saying , the Lord Delays his Coming , Mat. 24. 48. considering what sinful Temptations that will Expose unto , v. 49. Most talk of some great Revolution near at hand ; which if they seriously did believe , it would awaken them into a suitable watching . Would some Men Beautifie their Old defiled Temples with such goodly stones , did they fore-see their being soon to be demolished , Mark 13. 1 , 2 ? Or did they look ( e're long ) for New Created Heavens , Isa. 65. 17 ? Would others fill their Houses with such dear-bought gain , did they believe their being Rifled , now within a while , Zech. 14. 2 ? Would others dally with their gross Temptations , were they aware , how soon all sinners now may perish by the Sword , Amos 9. 10 ? I am not positive , as to the very Time ; but such a study might keep men waking : and though Grace turneth upon Golden hinges , or Nobler Motives than Mercenary Hope , or slavish Fear , yet may these help to prick us out of sleeping . And this indeed is Christ's own Motive here , to make us watch , because we know not how soon he may Thus come , in these our Days .

15. Let us be much in Prayer , which Duty we are bid to watch unto , 1 Pet. 4. 7. and to be Conversant about , together with our watching , as we would not be led into Temptation , Mark 14. 28. Prayer carrieth a Soul into Christ's Presence ; and whilst he was with his Disciples , he would not suffer them to sleep , at least not long . And if He doth not keep , the Watchman waketh but in vain , Psal. 127. 1. therefore let us engage him ( by our Prayer ) to watch over us , as he Obligeth us ( by his Command ) to watch our selves . But let us also watch unto Prayer in this regard , not Tempting him ( by our neglect ) who will take no Man's work out of his hand , and who will not Relieve an Idle Beggar . Thus let us Watch and Pray , and Pray and Watch ; this is to be at work with Both our Hands , which is the likeliest way to Overcome .

Thus have I now done with this whole Parable , which hath Occasioned my walking in untrodden paths , and wherein some may possibly have stumbled ; whom I would onely wish to Weigh the Premises , before they do reject them . And having now born my Testimony , I shall endeavour to stand upon my Watch , and see what I shall Answer , when I am Reproved : Submitting all my Sober Apprehensions unto Clearer Light , and Providential Determinations in God's Valley of Decision .

THE END .